% 
 
 ^ 
 
 /2 
 
 ^> 
 
 
 (? 
 
 / 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 
 12.5 
 2.2 
 
 2.0 
 
 11-25 i 1.4 
 
 1.6 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 7 
 
 ^ 
 
 A 
 
 ^/ 
 
 ^ 
 
 .^.^ 
 
 ,V 
 
 /. 
 
 < ^^ 
 
 C^ 
 
 
 J 
 
 l\ 
 
 ^<^ 
 
 iV 
 
 ^, 
 
 % 
 
 % 
 
 
 ». ^ 
 
 ;\ 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
 ^ 
 
 
^ <^ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 L<$> 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 
 Microfiche 
 
 Series. 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 Collection de 
 microfiches. 
 
 Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques 
 
Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques 
 
 The Institute has attempted to obtain the best 
 original copy available for filming. Features of this 
 copy which may be bibliographically unique, 
 which may alter any of the images in the 
 reproduction, or which may significantly change 
 the usual method of filming, are checked below. 
 
 □ Coloured covers/ 
 Couverture de couleur 
 
 I I Covers damaged/ 
 
 n 
 
 n 
 
 
 n 
 
 D 
 
 Couverture endommag^e 
 
 Covers restored and/or laminated/ 
 Couverture restaurie et/ou pelliculAe 
 
 □ Cover title missing/ 
 Le 
 
 titre de couverture manque 
 
 I I Coloured maps/ 
 
 Cartes giographiques en couleur 
 
 Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ 
 Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noirel 
 
 r~n Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ 
 
 Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur 
 
 Bound with other material/ 
 Relit avec d'autres documents 
 
 Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion 
 along interior margin/ 
 
 La re liure serrie peut causer de I'ombre ou de la 
 distorsion le long de la marge inttrieure 
 
 Blank leaves added during restoration may 
 appear within the text. Whenever possible, these 
 have been omitted from filming/ 
 II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajouttes 
 lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte, 
 mais, lorsque cela 6tait possible, ces pages n'ont 
 pas At6 filmies. 
 
 Additional comments:/ 
 Commentaires suppi«i7!entaires: 
 
 L'Institut a microfilm* le meilleur exempiaire 
 qu'il lui a iti possible de se procurer. Les details 
 de cet exempiaire qui sont peut-dtre uniques du 
 poi«^t de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier 
 une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une 
 modification dans la mithode normale de filmage 
 iont indiquAs ci-dessous. 
 
 I I Coloured pages/ 
 
 E 
 
 This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ 
 
 Ce document est film* au taux de reduction indiqu* ci-dessous. 
 
 Pages de couleur 
 
 Pages damaged/ 
 Pages endommagtes 
 
 □ Pages restored and/or laminated/ 
 Pages restaurtes et/ou pellicultes 
 
 Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ 
 Pages dAcolories, tacheties ou piquies 
 
 □ Pages detached/ 
 Pages d*tach6es 
 
 Showthrough/ 
 Transparence 
 
 Quality of prir 
 
 Qualiti inigale de I'impression 
 
 Includes supplementary materia 
 Comprend du materiel supplimentaire 
 
 Only edition available/ 
 Seule Edition disponible 
 
 The 
 to tl 
 
 The 
 post 
 ofti 
 film 
 
 Ori( 
 
 beg 
 
 the 
 
 sion 
 
 othe 
 
 first 
 
 sion 
 
 or il 
 
 r~3 Showthrough/ 
 
 I I Quality of print varies/ 
 
 r~~| Includes supplementary material/ 
 
 r*~~1 Only edition available/ 
 
 Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata 
 slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to 
 ensure the best possible image/ 
 Les pages totalement ou partieilement 
 obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata. une pelure, 
 etc., ont it6 film6es * nouveau de facon d 
 obtenir la meilleure image possible. 
 
 The 
 shal 
 TINi 
 whi( 
 
 Map 
 diffe 
 entii 
 begii 
 right 
 requ 
 metl 
 
 10X 
 
 
 
 
 14X 
 
 
 
 
 18X 
 
 
 
 
 22X 
 
 
 
 
 26X 
 
 
 
 
 30X 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 J 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 12X 
 
 
 
 
 16X 
 
 
 
 
 20X 
 
 
 
 
 24X 
 
 
 
 
 28X 
 
 
 
 
 32X 
 
 
The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks 
 to the generosity of: 
 
 National Library of Canada 
 
 L'exemplaire filmA fut reproduit grdce k la 
 g6n6rosit6 de: 
 
 Bibliothdque nationale du Canada 
 
 The images appearing here are the best quality 
 possible considering the condition sr;d legibility 
 of the original copy and in keeping with the 
 filming contract specifications. 
 
 Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed 
 beginning with the front cover and ending on 
 the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All 
 other original copies are filmed beginning on the 
 first page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, and ending on the last page with a printed 
 or illustrated impression. 
 
 The last recorded frame on each microfiche 
 shall contain the symbol —^(meaning "CON- 
 TINUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "END"), 
 whichever applies. 
 
 IVIaps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at 
 different reduction ratios. Those too large to be 
 entirely included in one exposure are filmed 
 beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to 
 right and top to bottom, as many frames as 
 required. The following diagrams illustrate tho 
 method: 
 
 Les images suivantes ont 6t6 reproduites avec le 
 plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et 
 de la nettet6 de l'exemplaire f ilm6, et en 
 conformity avec les conditions du contrat de 
 filmage. 
 
 Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en 
 papier est imprimie sont film6s en commenpant 
 par le premier piat et en terminant soit par la 
 dernidre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second 
 plat, selon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires 
 originaux sont film6s en commenqant par la 
 premidre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par 
 la dernidre page qui comporte une telle 
 empreinte. 
 
 Un des symboles suivants apparaftra sur la 
 dernidre image de cheque microfiche, selon le 
 cas: le symbole —^ signifie "A SUIVRE", le 
 symbole y signifie "FIN". 
 
 Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent dtre 
 filmds d des taux de reduction diff^rents. 
 Lorsque le document est trop grand pour dtre 
 reproduit en un seul cliche, il est film6 d partir 
 de Tangle supirieur gauche, de gauche d droite, 
 et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre 
 d'images ndcessaire. Les diagrammes suivants 
 illustrent la m6thode. 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 
 ;:/2 
 
 3 
 
 ■ 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
tl 
 
1 
 
 5 OS 
 
 M K \h ' i li 
 
 t)> 
 
 II (^i: n L s N 
 
 
 V'»: U?^- Wf^Tk-K 
 
 ■ilXJEi^K ^V'lr.'^OK. 
 
 ^TON AK.T) D<.tUGLA8. 88, FHINOES ST1IE15T. 
 • AND AfACMTLLAN ANU t'^., 
 
5oS 
 
 MEMOIR 
 
 OF 
 
 GEORGE WILSON 
 
 M.D. F,R.S.E. 
 
 REOIim PKOFESSOR UF TCCHNULOOY IN THE VNIVEHSITY OF EblNBUHOH, 
 AND OtRECTOR OF THF. INDUSTRIAL Ml'SEl'M i.ir dCOTI.ANIi. 
 
 BY HIS 8IHTER, 
 
 JESSIE AITKEN WILSON. 
 
 EDMONSTON AND DOUGLAS, 88, PRINCES STREET. 
 
 AND MACMILLAN AND CO., 
 Honbon anD €amlir(tigr. 
 
 MDCCCLX. 
 
200 
 
 C0 mfi ISot^tr, 
 
 THESE MEMORIALS OP THE PAST 
 
 ARE 
 
 AFFECTIONATELY DEDICATED. 
 
 ' BLESSED ARE THEY WHO ARB CALLED TO THE MARRIAGE SUPPER 
 
 OK THE LAMB.' 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 The following Memoir has been undertaken at the urgent 
 solicitation of friends. Dreading the temptations to partial — 
 and therefore untruthful — representation, to which relatives are 
 exposed in attempting to portray the character of the objects 
 of their love, I at first resolutely declined to be the Biographer 
 of my brother. It was only when one to whom the public 
 instinctively looked with hope, the Eev. Dr. Cairns, expressed 
 reluctantly, but decisively, his inability to undertake the sacred 
 task, that my scruples were overcome; and the result is now 
 before the reader. 
 
 While an honest and earnest attempt has been made through- 
 out after truthful simplicity of narration, all expression of 
 personal opinion has been as far as possible avoided. In fact, 
 the mass of letters at my disposal has made the Life in great 
 part an autobiography. 
 
 I have to acknowledge, with much gratitude, assistance re- 
 ceived from the scientific friends whose names appear as contri- 
 butors to the volume, and also the great kindness with which 
 they and others have placed letters and private papei-s freely at 
 my service. 
 
 To my brother. Dr. Daniel Wilson, I am indebted for hearty 
 co-operation and assistance. The proof-sheets have been sub- 
 
', 
 
 Vlll 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 mitted to him, and to others fully competent to judge of the 
 representation given, and now go forth with their sanction and 
 approval. 
 
 May He who has given strength to complete a record, written 
 under the shadow of heavy grief, be pleased to add His abun- 
 dant blessing, and to illustrate afresh one of the laws of His 
 kingdom : " That which thou sowest is not quickened except it 
 
 die." 
 
 J. A. W. 
 
 Elm Cottage, 
 Edinbvbob, December 1860. 
 
 ■Jr.- 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER L 
 
 Homo and Family Influences — Death of Brothers and Sisters— Early Love 
 for Books and Animals— Beminiscences by his brother Daniel— Holiday 
 Excursions— Orphan Cousins join the Family Circle — Juvenile Society — 
 Recollections by School Companicns— No Coward— A General Favourite 
 — Impressions on Friends — Leaves the High School, 
 
 PAon 
 
 1-31 
 
 CHAPTER IL 
 
 Chooses Medicine as a Profession — Enters on Apprenticeship in Laboratory 
 of Royal Infirmary — Impressions of Hospital Life — First Surgical Opera- 
 tion — Kindness to Patients — Attends Medical Classes — Member of Zeta- 
 lethic Society— Dr. Hope, Professor of Chemistry— British Association 
 holds its first meeting in Edinburgh — L-jtters to Mr. Nelson — Death of 
 Twin-Brother — Begins to keep a Diary — Sacredness of the Body — Power 
 of Coaxing — Bulwer's ' Last Days of Pompeii ' — Thoughts on the Resurrec- 
 tion—Professor Graham— Hopes of a Gold Medal disappointed — Autumn 
 Excursion — Last year of Medical Study — Diagnostic Society — Paper on 
 Iodine— Obtains Degree as Surgeon — Feelings of the Dying — Deficiencies 
 in Ladies' Education 32-91 
 
 CHAPTER IIL 
 
 His brother Daniel goes to London— Holiday— Walks twenty-eight miles — 
 Enters Professor Christison's Laboratory as Assistant — Laboratory Tales 
 —Medical Pun — Illness of a Sister and a Friend — Private Lectures on 
 Chemistry — Story of a Hat — Advantage of being able to speak Scotch — 
 Snow-ball Riot of 1888 — Contributions to the ' Maga' — Enthusiasm for 
 Chemistry — Correspondence with absent Brother— Devout Aspirations- 
 Contributions to Ladies' Albums — Disinclination to Medical Practice — 
 Little Encouragement to Prosecute Chemistry— Passes First Examination 
 for Drgree of M.D. — Lines to a Soap-Bubblc — Dispensary Practice — 
 Private Laboratory — A Troubled Night— Goes to London by Sea, . 92-160 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 I'Aae 
 
 ! 
 
 ! 
 
 7* 
 
 Becomes Laboratory Assistant to Professor Graham, London — David Living- 
 stone a Class-mate — Want of Locality — Home Correspondence — Shak- 
 spere — Steam Balloon — Chemical Pun — Ladies' Dress — Origin of the 
 Snowdrop — Bottle Imp — Mermaids' Tears — Thesis — Temporary Loss of 
 Soul — Death of his cousin Catherine— Return Home — Harvey's ' Cast- 
 away,' Scott's ' Alchemist,' and Allan's 'Slave Market' — Supplement to 
 Thesis — Lines to a Polyanthus — Adventures of a Hat — A Shirtless Doctor 
 — Fancies of a Monomaniac — Obtains Degree of M.D. — Congratulatory 
 Letter from his cousin James — Capping — Thesis commended, . 161-211 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 Tries to get something to do — Dream of Rowland Hill's — Attends Meet- 
 ing of British Association in Birmingham— thence to London — Pleasant 
 Journey Home — A Week at Penicuik — About to abandon the Rhyming 
 Business — Becomes a Member of the Brotherhood of Tnith — John M'Lure 
 — Sketch of the Oineromathic Brotherhood — its Distinguished Members — 
 Makes New Friends — Presidentship of the Physical Society — Thinks of 
 commencing as Teacher of Chemistry in Edinburgh— Whence came the 
 Ball? — Edward Forbes— Rhymes for Mrs. Lillie — Prefers Edinburgh to 
 London — Pedestrian Tour in Prospect, 212-247 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 Stirling Head-Quarters — Twenty Miles' Walk — Attends Meeting of British 
 Association in Glasgow — Returns Home seriously ill — First Course of 
 Lectures begun while scarcely Convalescent— At once a Favourite Lec- 
 turer — Opinion of Edward Forbes — Dr. Guthrie and the Slide — Transmi- 
 gration of Souls — Permission to select a Wife — Visits London in 1840 — 
 Severe Inflammation in One Eye — Returns Home — Second Attack of 
 Inflamed Eye— Session of 1840-41 — Opens in weakened Health — Delights 
 of a Concert — Suffers from Rheumatism — Illness of his sister Mary — 
 Lectures on Animal Chemistry— Unable to Walk — Sir Charles Bell's 
 Death — Compelled to relinquish Classes from Bad Health — Unable to 
 relish Poetry — A Disembodied Soul — Ordered to the Seaside — Finds 
 Affliction beneficial, though terrible in its nature — Letters from Seafield 
 —Health not improved— A foolish Tale, 248-292 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 Amputation of Foot — Religious Experience — The Peace that passeth under- 
 standing — Suspense — Rcf every — Gaiety of Hearl, — Sitnilia similibiis 
 curaniwr— His Father's Sudden Death — Removal to Brown Square — Pul- 
 monary Disease begins — Resumes Professional Duties — School of Arts' 
 
 Class — A Spi 
 raents — First 
 James Rassell 
 with Indepenc 
 
 i Systematic and ( 
 
 ; Lectures of liti 
 
 of a Candle — < 
 
 Chemistry — L 
 
 ; Electricity anc 
 
 The Grievance 
 
 Love of Pupils — 
 of the Hyacint! 
 tages of not be 
 — Death of his 
 Christ more fi 
 Advantage of 
 chemy — Trave 
 — What makes 
 his cousin John 
 Hand — Camera 
 Thoughts in Sii 
 Lectures — A T 
 room — Removei 
 
 Health Feeble— I 
 Stories — Hugh '. 
 tor of Scottish 
 Melrose — Profei 
 Argyle's Satisfa 
 Cushion — Inauf 
 — Works harde 
 Wanted a Monli 
 Bridge of Allan- 
 as inferred from 
 A Private and C 
 Cap — Various I 
 Dublin in 1857 
 The " Graphic : 
 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 XI 
 
 fAQU 
 
 Class — A Sprained Knee — Daily Life — Repeats Transmutation Experi- 
 ments — First Visit to Church — Able to walk alone — Illness of his cousin 
 James Russell — His Last Days and Death — Pet Terrier — Baptism — Union 
 with Independent Church—' Sleepy Hollow,' . . . 293-322 
 
 CHAFfER VIII. 
 
 Systematic and Occasional Lectures — The Philosophical Institution — Single 
 Lectures of little use — Helps Ragged Schools, etc., willingly — Chemistry 
 of a Candle — Contributions to Science— Colour-Blindness — Text-Book of 
 Chemistry — Lives of Cavendish and Reid — Lines to Dr. John Reid — 
 Electricity and the Electric Telegraph ; and the Chemistry of the Stars — 
 The Grievance of the University Tests, 323-349 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 Love of Pupils — Presentation of Balance — Lines to the Stethoscope— Sleep 
 of the Hyacinth — Wings of the Dove and the Eagle — One of the Advan- 
 tages of not being able to Write your Name — Friendship of Lord Jeffrey 
 — Death of his sister Mary — Lines to a deceased Terrier — Desire to serve 
 Christ more fully — Letters to Invalids — Lecture to Medical Students — 
 Advantage of a Creed — ' Athanasius Contra Mundum' — Spiritual Al- 
 chemy — Travelled little — Prostration in Spring — ' George's Nonsense' 
 — WhatmakesPatriots— Holiday Times — Crystal Palace, 1851 — Death of 
 his cousin John Russell — Illness — Broken arm — Letters written with left 
 Hand — Camera Obscura — Juvenile Wives — Bearing in general Society — 
 Thoughts in Sickness — Life between Seventeen and Thirty-two — Curtain 
 Lectures — A Troublesome Tenant — Letters to Invalids — Hymn for Sick- 
 room—Removes to Elm Cottage — How to help Absent Ones, . , 350-399 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 Health Feeble — Death of Edward Forbes — Lines to his Memory — Jacobite 
 Stories — Hugh Miller — Alarming Illness — An Epitaph — Appointed Direc- 
 tor of Scottish Industrial Museum — More Sure Hope in Christ — Visit to 
 Melrose — Professor of Technology — Definition of Technology— Duke of 
 Argyle's Satisfaction with the New Chair — Petition for a Gown — A Fairy 
 Cushion — Inaugural Lecture, ' What is Technology ?' — Syllabus of Course 
 — Works harder than ever — Lectures and Addresses to various Bodies — 
 Wanted a Monkey — Nearer to Christ ! — Practises saying No — Changes at 
 Bridge of Allan — General Knowledge — Lecture ' On the Character of God 
 as inferred from Human Anatomy' — The Five Gateways of Knowledge — 
 A Private and Confidential Letter— To be Hanged in Red Tape — Begging 
 Cap — Various Lectures and Addresses — Visits London, Manchester, and 
 Dublin in 1857 — Attack of Splenitis — Lecture to Merchant Compmy — 
 The " Graphic Industrial Arts"— Finds himself Forty, . . . 400-451 
 
xn 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Proposed as Candidate for the Chemistry Chair in the University of Edin- 
 burgh — Withdraws from the Arena — Increase of Salary — Visits St. 
 Andrews — Holidays at Innerleithen — Introductory Lecture ' On the 
 Progress of the Telegraph' — Threatened Attack of Erysipelas — Profit from 
 hearing detached Lectures — Four Days at Bridge of Allan — TubalCain 
 — -A Sabbatic Letter— Presides at Burns' Centenary Meeting— Beginning 
 and ending in Christ— Eighth Course of Lectures to the Philosophical 
 Institution — Pleasant to do the most Humble Service for God — Visits 
 London professionally — A Fortnight in the Country — Holidays at Burnt- 
 island — British Association Meeting at Aberdeen — Removes to Laboratory 
 and Lecture Room within the University Walls — Crowded Audiences at 
 Opening Lectures — Severe Cold — Pleurisy and Inflammation — After Four 
 Days' Illness, falls " asleep in Jesua" — A Song of the Night, . 452-491 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 Universal Mourning — Love of Dependants — ' Paper, Pen, and Ink' — Bi-igra- 
 phical Notices — Public Funeral — Monumental Cross — Funeral Sermon — 
 
 Farewell, 
 
 492-506 
 
 APPENDICES. 
 
 Appendix A. — Estimate of Literary Character, by Dr. Gladstone, 509-522 
 
 Appendix B. — The Old Calton Burial Ground, by Professor Daniel 
 
 Wilson, ....... 523,624 
 
 Appendix C. — List of Published Works, .... 525-529 
 
 INDEX. 
 
CHAPTEE I. 
 
 HOME AND FAMILY INFLUENCES. 
 
 " Household treaHures 1 household treasures ! 
 
 Are they jewels rich and rare ; 
 Or gems of rarest workmanship ; 
 
 Or gold and silver ware ? 
 Ask the mother as she gazes 
 
 On her little ones at play : 
 Household treasures 1 household treasures ! 
 
 Happy children — ye are they." 
 
 " They grew in beauty side by side ; 
 They filled one home with glee." 
 
 In the year 1812, on the 2d of June, a new household was 
 formed in the city of Edinburgh. The small group of friends 
 assembled at the wedding little thought that any beyond them- 
 selves would look back on that day with interest. So it ever is : 
 we take part in what seems an every-day occurrence, and find 
 afterwards, that, like the prophets of old, we have been by 
 word and act heralding wondrous things, sowing seed that 
 shall never cease to grow and propagate itself ; uttering words 
 whose echoes shall resound throughout the eternal ages. 
 
 The bride, Janet Aitken, the youngest of a large family, was 
 a native of Greenock, where her father lived and carried on 
 business as land-surveyor. So fragile was Janet as a child, 
 that it was not expected she could reach maturity, and her 
 mother tried to prepare her for early death. But the race is 
 not to the swift, nor the battle to the strong ; and the tender 
 mother was the first to go, leaving her desolate little girl to 
 
 A 
 
MKMOIU OF GKORGE WIIiSON. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 the chill of an unsympathizing world, and disposed to envy 
 every one who had a mother. Janet, at the time of her mar- 
 riage, of which we now speak, had passed through years of grief 
 and change, and only a sister and a brother remained of her 
 family circle. Both w^ere married, and home had long been to 
 her a word of little meaning. 
 
 The bridegroom, Archibald Wilson, had, a few years before, 
 come from Argylesljire to settle in business in Edinburgh, and 
 thus, to each, "oui* own romantic town" had few personal 
 associations. Yet at this, their wedding-time, how fresh and 
 beautiful it looked ! In the clear mornings and long evenings 
 to watch the Firth and the distant hills peeping in and out in 
 the varying lights ; to feast the eye on the crags and battle- 
 ments of the dear old castle in its nest of green, with pictures 
 of living beauty to refresh the eye at every turn ! Did it not 
 say to their young hearts, " Forget also thine own people, and 
 thy father's house," an, ' in me thou shalt have a home dearer 
 than those of the past ? 
 
 The first pledge of this unspoken promise was given in the 
 birth of a daughter in the spring of the following year. When 
 Mary was a year old, there came a fair little brother again to 
 open the fountains of love ; and, when John was nearly two 
 years of age, the group received a fresh addition in the arrival of 
 a second boy, who was named Daniel, and is the only son who 
 has survived till now.* 
 
 The year 1817 opened in sorrow, for it found the heavy hand 
 of sickness on this little band ; and before its first month closed, 
 Johnny had ceased his sweet prattle, and had gone to learn the 
 angels* songs. The first deposit of the family treasures was thus 
 placed beyond reach of the spoiler, and since then, from time 
 to time, the store has been added to. Like the dreamer's ladder, 
 a pathway was formed, by which the yearning hearts left behind 
 have paid many a visit to the happy circle above, and been re- 
 freshed by the assurance from the Saviour's lips, " I will come 
 again and receive you unto myself." 
 
 About a year after this, on the 21st of February 1818, twin 
 
 » Dr. Daniel Wilson, Professor of History and English Literature, University Col- 
 lege, Toronto, Canada. 
 
1817-32. 
 
 BIKTH 0? TWIN BOYS. 
 
 boys were born. It seemed to the mother, that God, having 
 seen the desolation of her heart in the dreary months gone by, 
 had, in His compassionate love, sent not only a son to increase 
 the little flock, but also one to take the place of his brother in 
 heaven. So while a new name, George, was given to the elder 
 of the two, the other received the name of John. 
 
 From the first the boys were unlike each other, — John dark, 
 with black eyes; George fair. George was so small a baby, 
 that tiny garments had to be made expressly for him, and for 
 many years after they were kept as cu.iosities, from their 
 miniature dimensions. 
 
 A proof of this may be Vv'orth noting. When he was five 
 months old, a lady, walking with her husband on the street, 
 stopped him to look at this baby in his nurse's arms. "Did 
 you ever," she asked, " see a child of two months with so intel- 
 ligent a face ? " His energy and vivacity surpassed his brother's, 
 who manifested a delicacy of constitution. George's Highland 
 nurse decided he showed more "spirit" than any of the chil- 
 dren, and she was very proud and fond of him in consequence. 
 His paternal grandmother was one of the Auchinellan Camp- 
 bells, of Argyleshire, and to the Highland blood Jean attributed 
 her nursling's liveliness. 
 
 When the twins were two years old, a little brother joined 
 them, but only to secure his heavenly inheritance. Two days 
 were all he spent on earth. Over the next five years the sha- 
 dows gathered. Two sisters and a brother were born. Of these, 
 Jeanie died when four years old, Margaret lived three months, 
 and Peter, the second of the name, one year. 
 
 ' My Lord hath need of these flowerets gay,' 
 
 The Reaper said and smiled ; 
 ' Dear tokens of the earth are they, , , , , 
 
 Where He was once a child.' 
 
 And the mother gave, in tears and pain, 
 The flowers slie most did love ! 
 
 She knew she should find them all again 
 In the fields of light above." 
 
 What influence these sad events had on George we cannot 
 
MEMOIR OF GEOKGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 tell, but, undoubtedly, impressions for life were made during 
 those years. At five be perhaps learned the first lesson of death 
 and immortality when his baby sister slept her last sleep ; and 
 as he had attained the age of seven when the sister of four 
 years, and the brother of one, were taken away within two 
 months of each other, he was capable of realizing much that our 
 Heavenly Father only teaches in those hours of darkness. In 
 manhood and later years, he occasionally alluded to them in 
 such a thrilling way, as made one feel that through all his life 
 they had been present with him ; but, evidently, the topic was 
 one not to be dwelt upon. " I saw," he wrote in the last year 
 of his life, "in early childhood or boyhood, so many little 
 brothers and sisters die, that the darkness of those scenes, and 
 the anguish of father and mother, made an indelible impression 
 upon me." It was his belief that the human mind loses no 
 impression ever made on it, and that the events of infancy, 
 though they cannot be recalled, are not effaced, and will pro- 
 bably, like wonders revealed in a palimpsest, come up for review 
 in the future life. His friends will remember many a pleasant 
 wish for the autobiography of a baby, expressed both in public 
 and private.^ It may be that the distress he ever felt, on hear- 
 ing of or witnessing suffering in young children, originated in 
 those early experiences. 
 
 But though so soon reaping the benefits of a yoke borne in 
 youth, let it not be supposed that his was a gloomy childhood. 
 Far otherwise ; his keen susceptibilities were open to joy as fully 
 as to sorrow. His active, healthy frame, in boyish pursuits and 
 games with his brothers, made life itself a pleasure ; warm affec- 
 tions bound him closely to each one in the home circle ; his 
 mother's face was in his eyes the most sweet and beautiful the 
 
 1 " I have always thought and eveu declared in my lectures, tliat the most won- 
 derful of all books would be the Autobiography of a Baby ; but since, I fear, that 
 you will not be able to coax either Freddy or Malcolm to make your fortune by writ- 
 ing it, I go on to suggest that in the life that is to come, our memory of the past will 
 go back over all our earthly reminiscences, not merely over all that we grown folks 
 recall, but over all that we have forgotten, which is at present most vivid to your 
 dear bairns. We shall mount to the origin of our individual lives, and trace to their 
 dim beginnings our first conceptions of space and time, of our own individuality, 
 and of other existences ; of an inner consciousness and an outer univeise." 
 
1817 .12. 
 
 MATERNAL INFLUENCE. 
 
 earth contained ; and the peculiar love of twins for each other 
 was felt by him in aii its force. To this has been attributed 
 " something of that wonderful power of attaching himself, and 
 being personally loved, which waK "o of his strongest, as it was 
 one of his most winning powers." 
 
 His mother is " regarded by all who knew her as a woman of 
 rare natural gifts, who zealously fostered in her children the 
 love of knowledge which they inherited." ' " Any one who has 
 had the privilege to know him, and to enjoy his bright and 
 rich and beautiful mind, will not need to go far to learn where 
 it was that her son George got all of that genius and worth and 
 delightfulness which is transmissible. She verifies what is so 
 often and so truly said of the mothers of remarkable men. 
 She was his first and best alma mater, and iii many senses his 
 last, for her influence over him continued through life." ^ 
 
 It was a custom of his mother's to pay each night a visit to 
 the little cot of her twin boys, and repeat over them Jacob's 
 blessing, " The God which fed me all my life long, unto this 
 day, the Angel that redeemed me from all evil, bless the lads I " 
 So fascinating was this to George, that in mature years he 
 has told a friend how he used to lie awake watching for it, 
 pretending to be asleep that he might enjoy it to the 
 full. In the family, this blessing seemed in consequence set 
 apart, as it were, to the twin" and inseparably associated with 
 them. 
 
 Realizing that education is the developing and training of 
 every faculty of mind and body, the children were encouraged 
 in all pursuits likely to further this. A healthy moral and reli- 
 gious atmosphere surrounded them ; their individual tastes and 
 powers were carefully watched and elicited, and a kindly confi- 
 dence encouraged. About the age of four, each one was sent to 
 an elementary school, and the boys afterwards to that of Mr. 
 Knight, a teacher well known for his care in laying the solid 
 substratum so often neglected in schools of greater pretension. 
 
 ' 'Iloric Subsecivte,' Second Series. Article, "Dr. George Wiljon." 
 
 * * North British Review ' for February 186C. Article, " Colour Blindness." 
 
 » ' HoRB SubaeciviB,' p. 104. 
 
MEMOIR OF OEOROR WILSON. 
 
 f'lTAP. r. 
 
 
 On his first appearance at tlie annual public school examination, 
 Geoi-ge recited the ' Newcastle Apothecaiy ,' receiving at its close 
 the encomium, " Well done, Polus I " Hence the name we find 
 him appropriating in the following letter, believed to be the 
 first he penned ; and in which it will be seen he already parodies 
 an early and lasting favourite, " John Gilpin." It was written 
 while from home, during the vacation immediately following his 
 recitation, when he was not above seven, and is addressed, 
 " My mother, Edinburgh." 
 
 " My dear Mother, — We left Edinburgh on a very disagree- 
 able day ; we arrived safe and well. I take a bowl of whey 
 porridge every morning. Bolus takes a drink of milk every 
 morning and evening. You will receive six peas-bannocks on 
 Saturday with the box. Janet Brown is going to make you a 
 sweet-milk cheese. 
 
 " Now let us sing, long 
 Live tliti King, and 
 Bolus, long live he ; 
 And when he next 
 Does say this piece, may 
 I be there to see. 
 
 — " Your affectionate son. 
 
 George Wilson." 
 
 As a specimen of progress, a letter may be given of a later 
 year, while at a farmhouse in Peeblesshire, where he saw much 
 that excited wonder in a town-bred boy. The wide kitchen- 
 chimney, where, sitting on the seats in its sides, he could look 
 up and see the stars, was one of the novelties never forgotten. 
 The letter is partly to his sister Mary, and partly to his mother. 
 Mary, it will be remembered, was five years his senior, and was, 
 like himself^ a child of unusual promise. 
 
 " ROMANNO Mains, September 15th. 
 
 "Cara Maria, — Tua epistola venit mihi sex-dies. Vides 
 scripsi te secundum oras. Scribam te major epistola post. Epis- 
 tola abs Matre venit ad Nancy. Spero ut Mater et mea parva 
 Soror sunt melior. — Ab tuo Frater, Georgius Wilson." 
 
 Send roe two or three old pill-boxes to put the insects in. 
 
1817 38. 
 
 EAKLY LOVE FOR HOOKS. 
 
 I have got a grasshopper with a red head, but it had the nns- 
 
 fortune to lose one of its lugs, which are red also. 
 
 ,, " George Wilson." 
 
 " Dear Mother, — Little Robert is now well again, and enjoys 
 the country very much. Grandfather is very grateful for what 
 you sent him ; tell Mary to address the letters Romanno Mains, 
 Noblehouse, and not Peebles, as the last one was addressed. — 
 From your little Dosy,* 1828." 
 
 The sister alluded to in the Latin epistle had been born two 
 months previously. Coming as she did after the death of four, 
 her welcome was a warm one, and children and parents looked 
 on her as a precious gift. She and a sister two years younger 
 still survive, and reference will occasionally be made to them. 
 The elder one received her mother's name, Janet or Jessie, and 
 the younger that of the dearly loved Jeanie, who had " fallen 
 asleep" three years before. 
 
 Even at this early age, George's love for books was manifest. 
 Jessie's nurse, in speaking of the family at that time, has often 
 summed up his pursuits in the following words : — " Oh, as for 
 George, he was aye to be seen in a corner, wi' a book as big's 
 himsel* ;" probably a volume of the first edition of the ' Encyclo- 
 paedia Britannica,' a great favourite in those days. She does 
 acknowledge, however, that he took a daily walk with her and 
 the baby, when telling stories and listening to them was the 
 favourite occupation. He has often told with glee how his 
 mother, remarking his diligent study of Brown's ' Dictionary of 
 the Bible,' at last, after silent rejoicings, expressed to him her 
 satisfaction at his choice. " Oh, mother," was the reply, looking 
 up with a bright face, " I am making a list of the precious 
 stones !" 
 
 His first attempt at rhyme gave her pleasure from the feel- 
 ings that prompted it. A friend sharing a love for natural 
 histoiy in common with him and his brothers, had instructed 
 them in the art of impaling live insects as specimens. It 
 much grieved her that boys should learn cruelty so early, and 
 
 ' A pet imnip, u><ed tliiough lifi- in writing to liit voung t sisters. 
 
8 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 she spoke earnestly to them of the sacredness of life, how easy 
 it was to take it away, but how far beyond the power of any 
 created being to restore it. George showed the fruit of this 
 lesson, by coming joyously one day to tell of a butterfly he had 
 saved from drowning in a pool of water. One life saved seemed 
 in the child's estimation to atone in part for those taken away. 
 On going to bed his mother found a scrap of paper under her 
 pillow, containing in verse the butterfly's thanks to its preserver, 
 " The tender heart which was afterwards to plead so earnestly 
 with medical students against the cruelty of reckless vivisection, 
 was here revealed !"^ 
 
 More pleasantly was humanity cultivated by the encourage- 
 ment of pets of all kinds. Hedgehogs reposed in undiscover- 
 able corners in the daytime, and appeared at twilight to be fed. 
 Tortoises made the recesses of the old-fashioned grates their 
 bed-chambers, coming out to be regaled with grapes and dande- 
 lion leaves. In short, it was an understood fact, that no pet 
 could come amiss to the household, so strongly did a love for 
 animals pervade the family. One favourite, at the time we now 
 speak of, was a large rough bull-terrier, of no great beauty. 
 Duff had been intended to act as watch- dog, but he soon came 
 to the conclusion that watching his master's children was the 
 duty nearest his heart, if not his conscience, and he was skilful 
 in evading all other demands on his talents. Jessie, when able 
 to walk alone, liked nothing better than to go to sleep with her 
 little arms round his soft fat neck. One day an alarm was 
 raised that baby was missing. In vain every room was seai^hed, 
 till by chance some one looked underneath a table, where she 
 lay sleeping in the favourite fashion. Duff waiting in motionless 
 patience till it should please his little mistress to release him. 
 By the death of a maternal aunt, four cousins were about this 
 time left orphans, and became domesticated with the Wilsons. 
 
 1 'Maomillan's Magazine/ January 18C0. 
 
 In a letter, dated Feb. 22, 1855, the following sentence occurs:— "I had the 
 happiness, when a boy, to have a mother who sedulously encouraged her children 
 to be naturalists, and made me when at school the passionate lover of God's 
 works, whicii in maturer years I have learned still more to be." 
 
 And to Mrs. Day, St. Andrews, he says, in lL-50 :— " Much of my delight as a child 
 arose out of natural history. It gives food to the imagination, and tempers the fairy 
 books, of which too many cannot be given to children." 
 
 ! 
 
1817 32 
 
 SYMPATHY WITH SCHOOLMATE. 
 
 Their ages vaiied from four to twelve. Duff could not be re- 
 conciled to these strangers, and considered his responsibilities 
 largely increased. When a game at tig or blindman's buff was 
 in prospect, the first step necessary was to turn Duff out of the 
 room, so strongly did he resent any of the cousins touching his 
 children. 
 
 Before leaving those early days, an instance of Gt, rge's good 
 feeling may be alluded to, in which is seen the genu of the 
 imselfish consideration for others, so manifest throughdt his 
 life. While at Mr. Knight's he was enjoined to return home 
 immediately after school hours. As this injunction was un- 
 heeded day after day, an explanation of his conduct was at last 
 insisted on. With great reluctance he told that a little boy, 
 blind of one eye, was much persecuted by his school-fellows on 
 account of his infirmity, and not permitted to join in any of 
 their games. Sympathy with him overmastered the fear of 
 parental displeasure, and George had remained each day to play 
 with him, thus hoping to dispel the painful impressions made 
 by the tyranny of the other boys. 
 
 Memoranda by his brother Daniel help to complete the picture 
 of the juvenile life, which left its strong impress on later years. 
 He says, " George was my junior by fully two years, an in- 
 terval sufficient to constitute an important difference in boy- 
 hood, though it becomes insignificant enough in later life. 
 Nevertheless, he and I were, from my earliest recollections, 
 conjoined alike in our sports and boyish studies, notwithstand- 
 ing that his twin-brother John survived till his eighteenth year. 
 In truth, no two brothers were perhaps ever less alike than 
 these twins. Those who only knew George in later life, when 
 disease, sore suffering, and the mutilation of surgeons, had 
 done their work on his wasted frame, could little conceive of 
 the joyous, healthful, and vigorous boy. Tliroughout his whole 
 boyhood and youth he enjoyed uninterrupted health, while 
 John early betrayed symptoms of physical weakness, and a 
 tendency to the pulmonary disease, which at length terminated 
 his life. My recollections, wandering back into old boyish 
 memories, call up dim visions of little sisters and brothers, whose 
 cradles I rocked, and by whose sick beds I watched, as they 
 
10 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAl'. I. 
 
 faded away in their early years, and the dark shadow was again 
 and again thrown across our diminished circle. Hence, birth- 
 days, those fond anniversaries of the home-fireside in many a 
 happy family, were never named amongst us ; but we learned 
 to note certain seasons that brought their sad memories and 
 silent tears to our dear mother ; and mingled grave and earnest 
 thoughts with our light-hearted mirthfulntss. In later days, 
 when the return of the 21st of February reminded George of the 
 completion of another year, it used to bring with it strange, sad 
 fancies, on which he would sometimes dwell, awakened by the 
 thoughts, that the brother to whom, as to himself, it was the 
 anniversary of life's gift, slumbered in his last long sleep among 
 the kindred dust, where both are now laid at rest. But while 
 such incidents as these, which marked life's early experience, 
 helped to develop thoughtful earnestness, and to awaken tender 
 sympathies, which bore fruit in riper years, our boyhood was a 
 very happy one, in spite of some stern but healthful lessons of 
 self- denial 
 
 " Edinburgh, our native city, was the scene of all our youth- 
 ful years ; and that itself was no unimportant element in life's 
 training. Among my earliest recollections are our rambles and 
 scramblings among the rocks and declivities of the Calton Hill ; 
 which, as we grew from childhood to youth, were exchanged for 
 the wider scope that Arthur's Seat afforded. There we knew 
 every accessible cleft and gully of the rocks, delighted in climb- 
 ing the famous Cat-nick on Salisbury Crags, and preferred find- 
 ing our way down from the top of the hill, as a goat might 
 scramble down the cliffs, to taking the more leisurely and safer 
 slope of the grass. Then the sea, with its inexhaustible charms, 
 lay within easy distance. Leith sands, and the pools of the 
 Black- rocks at low water, with their crabs and whelks, and 
 marine life of all sorts ; and the delights of the shipping and 
 building-yards, awoke all the Eobinson Crusoe longings and 
 dreams of boyhood; or a Saturday's ramble carried us to Granton, 
 and away beyond it to old Eoman Cramond, where the sculp- 
 tured eagle of the legionaries of the second century, still visible 
 on the rocks, was a source of never-failing wonder to us. 
 
 " Edinburgh boys are generally great walkers, and George 
 
18l7-n2. 
 
 HOLIDAY EXCURSIONS. 
 
 11 
 
 was a match for any pedestrian of his years. Many a long 
 Saturday's excursion has accordingly left pleasant memories be- 
 hind, when, added to the mere physical enjoyment of a holiday 
 walk among novel scenes, there were the fresh sources of pleasure 
 of botanizing or geological gatherings, and the tin botanical- box 
 became the unfailing companion of our walka. A certain amount 
 of pleasurable sympathy in the associations with ancient scenes 
 and picturesque ruins is also a common feeling with boys ; and 
 frequently a Saturday's ramble had for its special goal. Old 
 Woodhouselee, Roslin Chapel, Niddry Castle, Preston Tower, 
 or some other of the storied ruins around Edinburgh, associated 
 with the names of "Wallace, Bothwell, Queen Mary, etc. One 
 of our boyish wonders was to watch, from Arthur's Seat, 
 the slow progress of the railway tunnel, which at length 
 forced its way through the solid trap rock, and admitted 
 of Edinburgh's first railway entering the town. It is only the 
 juniors among Edinburgh citizens who need to be told of the 
 marvels of the Dalkeith railway. The triumphs of the steam- 
 horse had nothing to do with it. A good, honest quadruped, 
 fed on oats and hay — not on coke and coal, — drew the rude 
 railway carriage at an exceedingly safe and moderate pace ; and 
 it was no uncommon occurrence, after the train had started, for 
 a Musselburgh fishwife to hail the driver, who would put down 
 his brakes, and puU up in response to her sturdy shouts, and 
 wait till she leisurely disposed of her baskets, before the cars 
 were once more in motion. Not only men, however, but even 
 boys were less impatient in those old times than in these days 
 of flashing telegraphs and express trains ; and if the rate of 
 progress on the old Dalkeith railway was moderate, its charges 
 corresponded thereto. Hence it helped to extend greatly the 
 range of our Saturday's wanderings. A few pence secured our 
 transport, by its means, away beyond the North Esk, and so 
 brought within our reach the old ruins of Bothwell and Crichton 
 Castles, of Seton and Temple Churches, besides Roman camps 
 and historical scenes, already possessing an interest for us : such 
 as Lasswade, Prestonpans, Carbeny hill, and Pinkey clench, all 
 readily accessible to the healthy young pedestrians. One such 
 holiday ramble, for instance, I vividly recall to mind, when 
 
12 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 George was probably not more than eleven years of age. By 
 help of the railway we had got a fair and early start, and made 
 our way to the grand old ruin of Crichton, where 
 
 ' That castle rises on the steep 
 
 Of the green vale of Tyne ; 
 And, far beneath, where slow they creep 
 From pool to eddy, dark and deep, 
 Where alders moist, and willows weep. 
 
 Yon hear her streams repine.' 
 
 Our purpose was to catch the railway car on our return, and so 
 diminish the journey homeward by some seven miles ; but the 
 day was bright and the attractions manifold, and when we 
 reached Dalkeith on our homeward way, laden with a large 
 Sigillaria which we had secured as a coveted prize, the cars were 
 gone, and we had to make our way home as best we could. I 
 well remember still the debate as to whether our prized sigil- 
 laria — which the alternate carrying for some miles had already 
 proved to be no light weight — could possibly be transported 
 home. The result was the determination not to abandon it ; 
 but many a time was the coveted burden passed from one to the 
 other, as the lively chat and merry sallies with which George 
 ever beguiled such a ramble grew less and less frequent, until 
 at length after trudging over the last miles, with only a rare 
 monosyllable, wc reached home, wearied and footsore, to be re- 
 freshed with our ever- welcome cup of tea, and then to 
 
 ' Lay onr head 
 Upon our own delightful bed.' 
 
 But when it is considered that we had probably walked not less 
 than fifteen or sixteen miles, and that such were common holi- 
 day and Saturday rambles, it suffices to show the vigorous energy 
 and robust health that characterized the happy little fellow in 
 those early years. No pleasanter companion could have been. 
 The lively fancy which sparkles in his writings, and the genial 
 humour so familiar to all who knew him in later years, already 
 marked the boy, and there grew up between us then a common 
 bond of sympathy and lasting friendship, such as by no means 
 invariably knits brothers together, and which years only served 
 to strengthen and mature. As for the dear-bought and far- 
 brought sigillaria, it was safely housed, and prized accordingly ; 
 
 / 
 
1817-32. 
 
 BOOKS AT COMMAND. 
 
 13 
 
 and occupied a prominent place in the little museum which we 
 were already forming. Tlie gathering of fossils, minerals, shells, 
 insects, gall-nuts, skeleton-leaves, and miscellaneous relics of 
 all sorts, for our collection, as well as the commencement of a 
 herbarium, gave new interest to our holiday rambles ; and a 
 folio copy of the Journal of George Fox, the founder of Quaker- 
 ism, which was converted to our use as blotter and press for 
 the botanical specimens, suffered wofuUy in the service of our 
 hortus siccus. 
 
 " The library at our command was, for the most part, little 
 suited to juvenile students. The death of an uncle, the Eev. 
 John Kussell, of Muthil, and soon after of his widow, led to the 
 addition to our family circle, in 1827, of four cousins, John, 
 Catharine, James, and Alexander, who grew up with us thence- 
 forth as brothers and sister. But time has wrought with them, 
 as with our earlier fireside companions, and only one now sur - 
 vives, the Eev. Alexander Eussell, of Adelaide, South Australia. 
 We have both thought in later years of Mrs. Hemans' ' Graves 
 of a Household,' as the old playmates have scattered to England, 
 Canada, and Australia ; never, alas ! to gather together again. 
 The addition of our orphan cousins to our number was accom- 
 panied by that of their father's library, an imposing collection 
 of ponderous old folios, and little dumpy vellum-boTind quartos 
 of sound divinity, the very outsides of which had a learned, 
 orthodox look about them. They were little likely to furnish 
 the favourite reading of boys. Nevertheless, they were occa- 
 sionally dipped into, and even the mere handling of such vener- 
 able tomes, and familiarity with their old type, quaint title- 
 pages, or more curious colophons, were not without influence in 
 the forming of tastes, and the impressions survived till the time 
 when the rich stores of the University and Advocates' Libraries 
 came to be within our reach, and even the reading-room of the 
 British Museum was not unfamiliar to us. 
 
 " Certain books of our own smaller library, however, were 
 greatly more influential in giving a bias to youthful tastes and 
 studies. A copy of Goldsmith's 'Animated Nature,* ^n four 
 octavo volumes, I specially remember. At a somewhat later 
 date the * Library of Entertaining Knowledge' opened up to us 
 
u 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 a whole fairy-land of wonders in its ' Insect Architecture ;' its 
 'Habits and Architecture of Birds;' and its 'Menageries;' 
 besides that grand boys' book, which has since been the model 
 for so many others, ' The Pursuit of Knowledge under Difficul- 
 ties.' The ' Penny Magazine' was also an exhaustless treasurj'. 
 But, besides those, I must not forget three well-thumbed quar- 
 tos : the first edition of the ' Encyclopsedia Britannica,' which, 
 with its plates on all subjects, gradually passed from being for 
 us a mere child's picture-book, to its better purpose of an un- 
 failing book of reference. But it must not be supposed that the 
 old favourites of the nursery library were forgotten. ' Jack the 
 Giant-Killer,' ' Cinderella,' ' Blue Beard,' and ' Beauty and the 
 Beast,' were never conned more lovingly than by ourselves, with 
 the aid of our eldest sister Mary, whose story-telling powers 
 were sometimes called into requisition to eke out our scanty 
 stores. 
 
 " A small poorly printed copy of the ' Arabian Nights' Enter- 
 tainments' was also most diligently and repeatedly perused. 
 To these must be added Bunyan's ' Pilgrim,' and an illustrated 
 copy of his * Mansoul,' in which Diabolus figured in scaly 
 dragon-like amplitude of forked tail and fiery jaws, wonderful 
 to behold. Traces of this juvenile library may be seen in 
 George's maturest writings. He delighted to draw some of his 
 liveliest sportive and quaint illustrations from his old nursery 
 favourites. 
 
 " One other class of reading remains to be noted. Our dear 
 mother was not only fond of the poets, but was herself a writer 
 of verse. She read us into an admiration of Cowper at an early 
 age, and so delighted us with some of the anti-slavery passages 
 in his ' Task,* as well as his minor poems, that both George and 
 T, in a fit of youthful enthusiasm, renounced sugar in our tea, 
 as a practical protest against the slave-labour to which it was 
 due. An acquired taste soon rendered the sugarless tea prefer- 
 able ; but we were not sufficiently logical enthusiasts to feel at 
 all aggrieved in conscience by the bargain we made that we 
 were still to be allowed sugar with apple-dumplings !^ Besides 
 
 > In a letter to Mr. Godfrey Wedg^vood, Etniria, Staffordshire, allusion is made to 
 tills. "By the way, are the moulds or dies of the famous anti-slavery medallion 
 
1817 22. 
 
 LOVE FOR POETRY. 
 
 15 
 
 and 
 
 tea, 
 
 was 
 
 efer- 
 
 iel at 
 
 we 
 
 sides 
 
 ade to 
 lallioii 
 
 Cowper, Heniy Kirke White became an early favourite ; and by 
 and by, Felicia Hemans' ' Records of Woman' was added to our 
 library, and read aloud amongst us ; and even select passages 
 from Milton's ' Paradise Lost' were rendered pleasant to very 
 youthful ears by our mother's feeling and expressive mode of 
 reading and commenting on them. Thus a taste was formed at 
 an unusually early age for poetry, which by and by, when faci- 
 lities for reading increased, made us familiar with Moore, B3TX)n, 
 Southey, Coleridge, Shelley, and Scott ; and then, in preference 
 to all of them, with Shakspere : from which it followed that 
 there was pretty soon writing as well as reading of verse, and 
 sundry juvenile poems, long since burnt and forgotten, were 
 produced, though I shall by and by refer to others, preserved in 
 later years. The tueme of one ambitious effusion, extending to 
 some hundreds of heroic couplets, was, I remember, ' Woman !' 
 and doubtless embodied some very fresh and original views on 
 the subject. 
 
 " At Mr. Knight's school some of the most lasting of George's 
 early friendships were formed. Dr, Philip W. Maclagan, RN., 
 now of Berwick ; Dr. John Alexander Smith, of Edinburgh ; 
 Mr. Philip Dassauville ; Dr. John Knight, and others who 
 passed with us to the High School, were already favourite 
 companions ; and it was from among these, with the addition 
 of Mr. William Nelson, the Rev. James Huie, now minister 
 at AVooler, Northumberland, Messrs. Alexander and James 
 Sprunt, with one or two othei's, that, in 1828-29, a 'Juvenile 
 Society for the Advancement of Knowledge ' was formed. The 
 Society met weekly at our father's house, where already we had 
 a room of our own, with our books and natural history speci- 
 mens, out of which was now formed the museum of the Society. 
 A glazed book-case, provided with the requisite shelving, held 
 the accumulating stores ; and as everything had to be done with 
 as solemn dignity as the Royal Society itself possibly could as- 
 sume, we, amongst other becoming proceedings, adopted a coat 
 
 witli the motto, 'Am I not a man and a brother?' still in existence? If so, and a 
 medallion is procurable, please remember a man who dropped taking s\igar in his 
 tea wlieu seven years old, as a protest against slavery, and has never tiiken it since 
 in tea, though I am sorry to say the inconsistent philosopher never abandoned its use 
 in puddings and other viands." -May 19, 1857. ., 
 
16 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 of aims, which was duly coloured and put up prominently in 
 the museum. The blazoniy I have forgot, but the motto was 
 this bit of juvenile Latinity : ' Iniens cetas est tempus.' A weekly 
 journal was also established, of which I was constituted editor ; 
 and in it were not only recorded selections from the weekly 
 papers on Natural History, etc., but also choice extracts and 
 pen-and-ink illustrations. I have not seen it for more than 
 twenty years ; but I believe it is still in existence. It was 
 written in double columns on a folded half-sheet of foolscap, 
 and I think I could recognise still certain fossils drawn in its 
 pages ; and also some amusingly crude discussions on palaeo- 
 graphy, with illustrations, executed in China ink, the materials 
 for which were chiefly derived from the old folios and dumpy 
 quartos already referred to in our uncle's libraiy ; for there was 
 a good deal of antiquarianism mingled with our natural history, 
 mechanics, astronomy, etc., and John Alexander Smith and my 
 seK, who have each sincie filled the office of Secretary to the 
 Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, were already embryo numis- 
 matists, and knew a Roman denarius from a bodle as well as 
 Edie Ochiltree himself Our musoum accordingly had its little 
 collection of coins, penny-tokens, Chinese cash, a shilling of 
 Edward i., and two or three dearly-prized Roman brass." 
 
 Dr. Philip Maclagan has kindly supplied the following re- 
 miniscences of his friendship with George Wilson in boyhood, 
 in a letter addressed to his sister : — 
 
 " We entered Mr. Mackay's class together, and speedily be- 
 came very intimate, from the similarity of our tastes in the 
 matter of amusements ; and I was one of the original members 
 of the 'Juvenile Society for the Advancement of Knowledge' 
 which met in your house, and of which your brothers were the 
 founders. The Society met on Friday evening, papers were 
 read by the members in rotation, ar _ questions previously 
 started were debated. I remember some of them — Whether 
 the whale or the herring afforded the more useful and profitable 
 employment to manJcind? Whether the camel was more useful 
 to the Arab, or the reindeer to the Laplander? and similar 
 puzzles for youthful ingenuity. We had a museum, too, kept 
 
1817-32, 
 
 ' JUVENILE SOCIETY.' 
 
 IT 
 
 in a cabinet with glass doors, which your mother kindly gave 
 up to us, and a scientific newspaper in MS. was written by, and 
 circulated amongst, the members. I remember that Daniel con- 
 trived and executed an allegorical heading for this paper which 
 was much thought of ; and many items of news which found a 
 place in its columns, I can recall as if I had read it yesterday. 
 In it, also, we recorded the results of our Saturday excursions 
 into the country, the plants and animals noticed, with any facts 
 as to their habits and peculiarities, 
 
 " I do not think that at this time George had any fancy for 
 chemical research. Chemistry was becoming popularized then, 
 long before either Botany or Zoology, but it was to these latter 
 branches, so far as I know, that his taste for inquiry was first 
 directed. I owe him a debt of obligation for firat affording me 
 the pleasure of reading the ' Pilgrim's Progress,' though at that 
 period neither of us thought of anything but the story : I re- 
 member quite well the look of the copy which he lent me ; a 
 rather thin old-fashioned octavo in calf. As years wore on, I 
 became rather an ardent collector of plants and insects, for 
 which George did not care much, so that our paths diverged a 
 little, and we v^ere not so often together on Saturdays. But 
 until we left the High School, our friendship remained un- 
 broken, and I can testify to George having been a very general 
 favourite." 
 
 edge' 
 
 Mr. Alexander Sprunt, of Wilmington, North Carolina, an- 
 other school-fellow, speaks of contemporaneous events : — 
 
 "During the period of our High School curriculum great 
 questions were occupying the public mind, and startling events 
 taking place in Europe, — the final struggle of the Poles, the 
 French three days of July, the Keform movement, etc. On all 
 such questions George Wilson took the extreme liberal side. 
 The subject of the immediate or gradual emancipation of the 
 negro slaves in the colonies was keenly discussed about that 
 time. Some of us being related to families of the colonists, 
 were familiar with the arguments for a gradual abolition of 
 slavery. George was an unremitting advocate of immediate 
 emancipation." 
 
 0: 
 
18 
 
 MEMOIR OP GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. T. 
 
 " After we entered the High School," his brother proceeds, 
 " our long vacation holidays were spent, on several occasions, at 
 the manse of Cumbernauld,' in Dumbartonshire, where the Rev. 
 John Watson, wlio had been our father's tutor in liis youth, 
 made us hospitably welcome, and introduced us to all the no- 
 velties which country life presents in so charming an aspect to 
 the town-bred boy. The hay-making was over before our holi- 
 days arrived ; but the reaping, the carting and stacking, and 
 the harvest-home, were all within our happy holiday weeks ; 
 diversified by an occasional ramble when the minister's paro- 
 chial duties called him off to visit some outlying farm or cot- 
 tage, and by visits to Cumbernauld House, where Mrs. Aitken, 
 the old housekeeper of Admiral Fleming, made us welcome, 
 and we occasionally enjoyed the luxury of a ride through the 
 park on a frisky little Shetland pony which was at our service 
 — when we could catch it. It would seem, however, that in 
 1830, John and I alone went to Cumbernauld, and to this, 
 accordingly, is due the earliest fragment of George's corre- 
 spondence which I have preserved. Here are some of the con- 
 tents of it, suggestive of many other pleasant memories : ' John 
 mentioned in his letter that Mr. Watson had promised him a 
 cat in place of the grey one. But I am sure you will be glad 
 when I tell you, your old friend, Mr. Grey Cat, came back on 
 Sabbath morning.' Then, after news of other kinds, occurs this 
 important passage relative to some coveted treasure for the 
 museum : ' Mother would have bought the sturgeon's head, but 
 they asked half a guinea for it I have had several de- 
 lightful walks since we parted. The mice are lively, and get 
 a run on the table every night. They are very impudent, and 
 bite whoever touches them. The cat gives several side looks at 
 them, but never dares to touch them.' 
 
 " Tlie concluding reference here is to one great triumph 
 achieved in the course of our Natural History pursuits. Our do- 
 mestic menagerie never wanted some favourite pet, though these 
 
 » In tlie quiet little village of Cumbernauld, a sensation seems to have been pro- 
 duced by the appearance of the boys. John writes to his twin-brother in 1830, 
 " All the people in the village know us, but when we go through it, we generally 
 get a good stare, and a good many boys and girls run after \i8 crying, ' Look, there's 
 the braw callants.'" 
 
1817 32. 
 
 ENUMERATION OF PETS. 
 
 19 
 
 were of the most varied description. We rejoiced successively 
 in a tame owl, a sparrow-hawk, hedgehog, tortoise, guinea-pig, 
 rabbits, etc. The hedgehog was long a favourite. It used to 
 sleep all day coiled up by the fire ; and towards dusk it began 
 to move, and would run about, with its grunting cry ; coming, 
 when called on, for a bit of apple, or a cockroach — one of its 
 favourite delicacies. But it chanced on one occasion that a 
 poor, barefooted Italian boy, with his hurdy-gurdy and white 
 mice, became an object of compassion to us ; mother was readily 
 induced to provide him with stockings and an old pair of 
 shoes, and in gratitude for these and other services, he pre- 
 sented us with a pair of white mice. A cage was made, which 
 by and by expanded into a sort of mouse-palace of two storeys, 
 with parlour, breeding- cage, etc. A part of it was apportioned 
 to a pair of black and white mice procured by some means or 
 other ; and as they multiplied on our hands, our great ambition 
 was to teach a rough little Scotch terrier that we had — famous 
 for rat- hunting, — to lie and let our tame mice run about his 
 shaggy coat. The mice were entirely devoid of fear, but Coxy 
 used occasionally to show his teeth in a way that did not 
 promise very weU for his discrimination between white and 
 ordinaiy mice had he been left with them alone. From 
 George's letter, however, it would seem he had been trying 
 the same experiment with Mr. Grey Cat, and, though the 
 case was a harder one to deal with, apparently with equal 
 success.^ 
 
 " Meanwhile, the museum was receiving his special care. In 
 a letter from mother to me, of date 24tli August 1830, she says, 
 ' George has just come in from seeing Maclagan. On his way 
 home, lie saw a shop full of curiosities. If I can find time, I 
 
 * Letters of this date, of the brothers to each other, give amusing evidence of the 
 deep affection entertained for the mice. In one, the following passage occurs : 
 "Tliere was no mention made of the mice in any of the letters, Lut from that, I 
 suppose they are quite well, for if anything had been wrong with them, it would 
 have been mentioned in every one of the letters." Parallel instances to this, of late 
 date, might be found in George's more than once rescuing mice about to be made 
 the subjects of experiments in his laboratory. No such things, he said, should be 
 done there. Any talk of poisoning mice always seemed to distress him ; and when 
 such death was unavoidable for them, he endeavoured to insure that the poison used 
 should be that most speedy in its effect. 
 
so 
 
 tlEMOIR OF OEOROE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 shall pay it a visit ; but you must not fonn any expectations, as 
 I am not disposed to part with much money in that way.' In 
 spite of the prudent warning, expectations were, no doubt, 
 formed and realized also. One of these ' curiosity shops' was 
 Mrs. Somerville's, in East Register Street ; where many a gather- 
 ing of pocket-money was expended on minerals and shells ; the 
 arrangement and naming of which were unfailing sources of 
 pleasure. But the tastes and habits that were then being de- 
 veloped, will be better illustrated by the following letter of the 
 same period : — 
 
 < Tuesday, 24th Auffusl 1830. 
 
 * Dear Daniel, — I was very happy to hear you had begun 
 Botany. I forgot to mention in the letter I sent you that I got 
 the present of Bingley's Introduction to Botany, with coloured 
 engravings of trees, shrubs, flowers, leaves, roots, stems, and all 
 the other component parts of flowers. From it I learn the parts 
 of plants. On Thursday, Philip Kobert Maclagan and I went 
 out to Duddingston. We saw some beautiful dragon-flies. We 
 went on to Craigmillar, where we saw some pretty young foals 
 in a park. We returned home by Liberton, with our boxes 
 filled with plants. On Friday, we set off for Corstorphine ; but 
 falling in with some empty carts at the three-mile stone, we got 
 in, and rode past Corstorphine to a place called " Four Mile 
 Hill" (though it was six miles from Edinburgh). Returning, 
 we found a great many small frogs, some h<w. an-inch long, 
 others less ; we took them to a neighbouring ditch. They swam 
 very nimbly.- -I remain, your affectionate brother, 
 
 ' George Wilson.' 
 
 " A letter of the same holiday time, addressed to his twin- 
 brother, John, records the marvel of ' a heifer exhibiting at 
 Calder, with two heads ; one the shape of a bvdl's, the other of 
 a cow's. The cow's head was liveliest, but it could eat hay with 
 both mouths. I have read of a sheep with two heads ; and, in- 
 deed, Mr. A. Maclagan saw it at Ayr.' Tlien follows an account 
 of an elephant which he had missed seeing, though his cousin 
 Catherine had been more fortunate in witnessing it perambulate 
 the streets, ou its way to Leith, to take its passage to Newcastle ; 
 
1817 38. 
 
 VISIT TO THE TR08ACH8. 
 
 SI 
 
 and from her, accordingly, he derived the materials for his 
 interesting narrative. The next letter is addressed jointly to 
 ' Messre. D. and J. Wilson,' and tells how the latter part of the 
 holidays had been spent by him while his brothers were enjoy- 
 ing themselves at the Dumbartonshire Manse. 
 
 ' Thursday, 7th September 1830. 
 
 ' Dear Brothers,- -I have had a delightful jaunt, since I last 
 wrote you, to Callander, akng with Catherine and Maiy. "We 
 left Newhaven at half one o'clock for Stirling, in the " Stirling 
 Castle" steamboat. We reached Stirling at about half-past 
 seven. We stayed that night and the next day with Mr. and 
 Mrs. M'Ewan. On Friday, we went to Callander by the coach 
 at five o'clock, and reached it at half-past seven. We saw the 
 Pass of Leny, Bracklin Bridge, the Trosachs, Loch Katrine, 
 Helen's Isle, Pass of Glenfinlas, etc. ; as Mary has written an 
 account I shall not say any more about them, but when you 
 come home you will hear all about them. We returned to Stir- 
 ling on Thursday morning, where we had left Catherine till we 
 should return, and left it for Edinburgh on Friday at half-past 
 three. I saw Richard Alexander in Stirling. He gave me a 
 piece of the stone in which Bruce erected his standard at the 
 battle of Bannockburn. As I was walking out with Mr. 
 M'Millan (when I met Alexander) we fell in with an old blind 
 man, blind from his birth, who can tell the colour of your coat 
 by feeling it, and he knows eveiy verse in the Bible. If you 
 mention a proper name that occurs in the Bible, he will tell 
 you where it is, and repeat the verse. I brought home some 
 sea-urchins and sea-eggs brought from Milport in the Cum- 
 braes ; one of them with spines, the other two not. On Monday 
 a balloon went off at Leith. I went up the Calton HilL It 
 was crowded with people ; as I could not wait, it being past 
 the time, I came away ; however, I saw it from York Place 
 and the North Bridge. It is Mr. Green's eighty- seventh time. 
 Mr. C. Bass, of the Caledonian Theatre, went up. It descended 
 near Corstorphine. Mr. Bass gave an account in the theatre of 
 his voyage, and the feelings incidental to the aeronaut. John 
 Rutherford, the British sailor captured by the New Zealanders 
 
22 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 and tatooed, is now in Edinburgh, selling his narrative for a 
 penny. I saw him standing at the door. The lines are filled 
 with charcoal. — I remain your very affectionate brother, 
 
 ' George Wilson.' 
 
 "The date of this letter indicates that the holidays were 
 drawing to a close. Within a week or so thereafter our daily 
 sports were in the High School Yards, and our busy duties in its 
 halls, but soon we bade forewell to the old High School, occu- 
 pying the site of the ancient Monastery of Black Friars, of the 
 Order of St. Dominic, founded by Alexander n. in 1230, and 
 transferred to the use of the City Grammar School at the Eefor- 
 mation. The migration from the time-hallowed site at the head 
 of the old High School Wynd to the splendid edifice erected on 
 the southern slope of the Caltor Hill, was an important change 
 in other ways besides the mere removal to a more commodious 
 and magnificent building. It put an abrupt close to a host of 
 old school customs and traditions ; and, among the rest, to the 
 hereditary bickers and strife between ' the puppies and black- 
 guards,' as the High School boys and the natives of the neigh- 
 bouring Cowgate and its purlieus respectively designated each 
 other. Without being at all quarrelsome, George and I did not 
 pass through our school days, among some five or six hundred 
 boys, and with our hereditary Cowgate foes outside the play- 
 ground walls, without a battle or two ; and when it fairly came 
 to a state of things which left no honourable alternative, George 
 was as little of a coward in that as he proved in other duties in 
 later life. The only real fear," indeed, was that of carrying home 
 the tell-tale traces of a bloody nose ; for mother was as little 
 disposed to look with favour on such relics of stdfe — however 
 unavoidable — as good mothers usually are. Such chances, how- 
 ever, which were always rare, were nearly brought to a close 
 with the grand ceremonial which transferred the school to its 
 new domicile. On the 23d June 1829, we walked in procession, 
 each bearing our white osier wand, with music and military 
 guards, and all the civic glories that the Lord Provost and 
 Magistrates could muster to do honour to the occasion. Tlie 
 upper rooms of the east wing in the new building were occupied 
 
1317-32. 
 
 HOLIDAY PLEASURES. 
 
 u 
 
 by the class under Mr. Benjamin Mackay's care ; and there, and 
 subsequently in the Eector's class-rooms, George maintained his 
 place among the rivals of the first form ; while at leap-frog, 
 foot-and-a-half, trap-bat and ball, or other sports in the yards, 
 or at a snow-ball bicker, or a Duddingston Loch skating-match, 
 he was quite as ready as for the quieter pleasures of a botanical 
 holiday ramble. 
 
 "The vacation of 1831 was long remembered by us for its 
 holiday pleasures. In company with our father we extended 
 our wanderings into the Highlands of Argyleshire, spent a couple 
 of days at Strachur, on the banks of Loch Fine, in the house where 
 he was born, and looked with wonder and delight on a well- 
 grown rowan tree, or mountain ash, which he had planted when 
 a boy. 
 
 " Strachur and its parental associations had a thousand charms 
 for us. Loch and mountain filled us with delight ; and in ferry- 
 ing over to Inverary, and the wonders of the Duke's castle there, 
 it was long remembered by us with pleasure, that a whale 
 abruptly rose to the surface, so near us as to occasion our High- 
 land boatmen no little apprehension. The following letter was 
 written then : — 
 
 ' Dear Mother, — We are .ow safe at Cumbernauld. After 
 arriving at Glasgow, we sailed down the Clyde on Tuesday, and 
 saw, besides many other things, Dumbarton Castle, and at 
 four o'clock we reached Holy Loch. When we came on shore, 
 we went into a sociable or car, which carried us to Loch Eck. 
 We crossed Loch Eck in a little steamboat ; the engineers were 
 young boys. After landing on the other side of Loch Eck, we 
 walked to Strachur, where, on the road, we saw little boys with 
 kilts, and a little pig came runuing to us. When we arrived at 
 Strachur, John and I slept in the bed where father was born. I 
 liked Strachur very much. When crossing Loch Fine we saw 
 a whale rise and turn himself over, and we saw his bacl^ fin ; 
 the ferryman said he often saw them, and if they came near, the 
 least motion of the oar frightened them away ; he also added, 
 that when they are frightened, they squeak like a pig. We saw 
 many other animals : in the canal, a water-rat and hedgehog 
 
24 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEOKGE WILSON. 
 
 GHAP. I, 
 
 swimming ; a solan goose near Eothesay ; a hare and short- 
 tailed field-mouse. In the steamboat returning from Inverary, 
 I met an English gentleman, Mr. Smith, and two acquaintances. 
 One of them was very poorly, and had travelled for the last year 
 and a half for the sake of her health ; she was very kind to me, 
 and told me the name of the plants I had at that time in my 
 box ; she also invited me to come to the place where she was 
 staying in Glasgow, and showed me some plants. Perhaps you 
 are not aware that yon red and white flower Daniel brought 
 from the Calton Hill is Foxglove. 
 
 'P.S. — Excuse all faults and the bad writing, as my mind is 
 too full of C . — From your affectionate son, G. Wilson.' 
 
 " A remark in a letter addressed to me by my father, in the 
 following year, reminds me that it was on this occasion a friend- 
 ship was begun, memorable in after years to both of us. In 
 passing through Glasgow on our return home, we visited Mr. 
 Hugh Mackay, a generous friend of our deceased aunt, who had 
 taken a lively interest in our orphan cousins, and so become 
 known to us all His two daughters were nearly of the same 
 age as ourselves; and George — whose conversational powers, 
 and singularly frank and engaging manners, were scarcely less 
 remarkable as a boy than they proved to be in riper years — 
 soon ingratiated himseK thoroughly with the younger of the two 
 daughters. Both fathers looked on, enjoying the sallies of 
 humour, and the graver avowals of youthful confidence and 
 kindly feeling; and the pleasant impressions then produced 
 experienced no diminution on a subsequent visit, which Miss 
 Margaret Mackay paid to our sister Mary. An allusion in a 
 letter to me recalls that, even at this date, George had, with rare 
 ambition for a boy, set before his mind's eye the goal of an 
 Edinburgh Professor's chair, and annoimced purposes to be ful- 
 filled on the accomplishment of this desire. In later years. 
 Miss Margaret Mackay became my affianced wife, and letters 
 from George to her, resulting from the friendly relation of the 
 families, illustrate, in reference to those early times, the singu- 
 larly attractive manner which always marked his intercourse 
 with ladies, and the pleasui-e he manifested, alike in boyhood 
 
1S17 32. 
 
 ATTRACTIVE MANNER. 
 
 25 
 
 and at a later period, iu female society. The frankness of his 
 manner, and the total absence of any shyness or awkward 
 reserve in such intercourse, was certainly a very noticeable 
 characteristic in a boy ; for the very opposite is almost in- 
 variably manifested in those days of peg-tops, marbles, and 
 leap-frog, whatever be the change that a few years produce. 
 
 " Great changes have meanwhile transpired. Among others 
 not to be overlooked, our father had purchased a shaie in the 
 Edinburgh Select Subscription Library — one of those admirable 
 proprietary lending libraries with which Edinburgh is peculiarly 
 favoured — and there we were turned loose, like colts in a rich 
 field of clover, to revel as we pleased in the wide i-ange of 
 English literature. I doubt if such unrestrained literary license 
 is conducive to accurate scholarship, in that sense on which 
 English University men plume themselves, not altogether 
 without reason, on their superiority ; but it was invaluable for 
 the healthful development of the innate intellectual powers of 
 the eager youth, and for evoking whatever was original in his 
 mind, by leaving him to follow out the bent of his tastes. A 
 reference to the books of the library would show a singularly 
 varied reading, embracing a very wide range for a boy; and 
 well calculated to bring out all the individuality of his in- 
 quiring mind. It is the grave fault of some of our school 
 and still more of our college systems of education, that a boy 
 passes through them as if he had been put into a mould, and 
 comes out with the mere impress of the routine system and 
 imvarying standard of its tests, instead of having his own intel- 
 lectual powers quickened into healthful development." 
 
 A striking feature of George's later life was manifested in 
 those journey ings, namely, the power he had of gaining friends 
 and acquiring information. One of his fellow-travellers to 
 Glasgow, by the canal boat, gives the following account of him 
 when eleven years old : — " George placed himself side by side 
 with the greatest person on board (the captain) and plied him 
 with question after question till the moment he left the boat. 
 Before leaving, he very politely went up to the captain and 
 mate, and thanked them heartily for their attention and infor- 
 
26 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 mation. They both said, they had never seen such a boy. Be- 
 sides the captain, he met on board a Miss Peacock, a most 
 intelligent lady who had been in Ireland, England, etc. George 
 did question her, and got quite in love with her, saying, ' she 
 could speak about everything, just like his mother.' Before 
 parting, he gave her a cordial kiss." 
 
 Ere we pass beyond early boyhood, one or two friends may 
 be allowed to give their impressions. The following is kindly 
 contributed by an accomplished lady, an intimate and frequent 
 visitor, in whom interest was awakened by the unusual intelli- 
 gence of several of the children : — 
 
 " I remember well the time when my dear friend Mrs. Wilson 
 introduced me to her then numerous young family, consisting of 
 her own six children, and four children of her deceased sister, 
 Mrs. Russell. I, from the first, admired the perfect subordina- 
 tion maintained among them, and also observed that their 
 obedience did not appear to proceed from fear but from love. 
 Among the group, George and John, the twins, were very in- 
 teresting. They did not resemble each other ; George was more 
 active, perhaps both in mind and body, but they were like in 
 having a loving nature. I never saw them differ for a moment. 
 They were always together, and always busy, the one assisting 
 the other in some mutual plan of operations, each taking the 
 part that best suited his genius. John was a dear gentle boy. 
 I grieved much when he was taken ill, and, after severe suffer- 
 ing, died. Mrs. Wilson's household was, indeed, an edifying 
 sight. All the young people were employed, attending to their 
 respective duties ; no frivolous excuse being allowed to prevent 
 the performance of the allotted lesson. When it was duly ac- 
 complished, then the expected pleasure awaited them of joining 
 in the conversation, with their mother, and any guest who might 
 be present. The subjects discussed were generally such as inter- 
 ested and instructed their young minds, and I remember George 
 standing, looking at his mother with his observant eye, drinking 
 in her remarks, or modestly making an observation of his own. 
 I always, from the first, thought him a very clever boy. He 
 might not be constantly at the top of his class in the High 
 
1S17-33. 
 
 SCHOOL REMINrSCENCES. 
 
 27 
 
 School, that proceeded more from a certain volatility or thought- 
 lessness, which often accompanies genius, than from ignorance 
 of the prescribed lesson. He was always very much alive to 
 any ludicrous incident that occurred in the class, and I remem- 
 ber seeing a little book, in which he had set down a number of 
 odd remarks made by the master, and strange mistakes made 
 by the boys. The book was embellished by pen-and-ink 
 sketches, made, I believe, by his brother Daniel. This book of 
 scenes in the High School was very droll. On one page there 
 was a likeness of the master, standing in his kind of pulpit 
 holding out a ruler ; a heavy-looking boy was rehearsing his 
 lesson from Virgil. He had made some stupid mistake in quan- 
 tity, which had excited the master's ire to the utmost, and the 
 contrast between the grand classic Latin, and the terms of dis- 
 approbation used by the master, in very undignified English, 
 was ludicrous in the extreme. On another page, a whole day's 
 lessons were given, with the remarks and interjections of the 
 master and boys, and the hearty laugh of the boys occasionally 
 at some classic wit of the master, which George greatly enjoyed. 
 I remember also, one fine frosty winter, such as we used to have 
 long ago, George's relating, with gTeat glee, that the master 
 (I cannot recall his name), to the great surprise of the class, 
 after hurrying over the Latin lesson, said, ' Now, boys, as you 
 have done very well, I think it would do you all good to go out 
 for the remaining time, and have a hearty slide,' and, what 
 George thought added much to the amusement, the master him- 
 self stood outside enjoying the scene. 
 
 " One other anecdote I recollect his telling : The mathe- 
 matical master, a short-sighted man, and enthusiastically at- 
 tached to the science he taught, was one day demonstrating a 
 difficult problem, with his eyes close to his paper ; the boys in 
 the meantime were wistfully eyeing, through the half-open door, 
 the group outside sliding and snowballing. At length, the 
 temptation to join in the sport became too strong for them to 
 withstand, and one after the other departed. George happened 
 to look in at the window just as the master, having finished his 
 demonstration, lifted his head. The description given by 
 George of his confounded look when he saw nothing but empty 
 
28 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 benches, was irresistibly ludicrous. At a veiy early age, he 
 and his brothers were in the custom of noting down anything 
 remarkable they observed in the heavens, or in the animal 
 creation. I remember seeing a small book of these notanda, 
 and very numerous and interesting were the topics introduced. 
 One, I remember, was on some phenomenon observed in the 
 sky, with conjectures as to the cause. I showed this book to a 
 literary man, who would scarcely believe that it was the com- 
 position of mere boys. No doubt their abilities were beyond 
 those of most youths, but they owed the cultivation of them to 
 their mother (their father being constantly engaged in business). 
 She directed their yoimg minds first to God, and their duty to 
 Him, then she steadily encouraged inquiry and investigation, 
 first into outward objects, and, as they advanced in years, 
 into scientific pursuits. When very young they had a museimi 
 of their own collecting, with many really beautiful specimens. 
 I remember most particularly several beautifully prepared 
 skeletons of small animals, such as mice, sparrows, etc. George 
 used to visit me occasionally, when he never failed to impress 
 any scientific visitor who might be present with his talent and 
 eager pursuit after knowledge. Many were the predictions 
 uttered that he would be an eminent man. 
 
 " I believe the key to Mrs. Wilson's success in the education 
 of her family, was the love that she fostered among them, and 
 the free discussion that she encouraged, she herself taking a part 
 in all their pursuits, and becoming young again for their sakes." 
 
 A friend, and occasional guest of the family, Mr. Maxwell 
 Dick, of Irvine, greatly increased the interest of the boys in 
 mechanical pursuits, by familiarizing them with his own nume- 
 rous and ingenious inventions. He was zealous on behalf of 
 their Society, kindly contributing from time to time to its stores, 
 and in various ways so winning their regard, that a vigorous 
 correspondence was kept up with him. Of this a specimen is 
 givea Mr. Dick in after days has often spoken with enthu- 
 siasm of the extraordinary character of George, whose individu- 
 iviity stood out clearly even then. The special subject of interest 
 to him seemed to Mr. Dick to be Comparative Anatomy, for 
 
1817 32. 
 
 FOND OF MECHANICS. 
 
 29 
 
 every spare hour, and the Saturdays, he devoted to searching for 
 bones of every kind of animal, all of which he brought home, 
 and had carefully cleaned and classified. One day he brought 
 the entire skeleton of an infant, which he had got from some 
 surgeon. He was determined to be a doctor ; but considering 
 that in a large city the study and profession of a single organ 
 was as much as one man could undertake, his aim was to re- 
 strict himself to the study of the eye or the ear. That of the 
 eye had special charms. These facts Mr. Dick vividly recalls 
 as connected with his visits to Edinburgh. The letter is not 
 dated, but it is probably of 1830. 
 
 " Deak Sir, — Since we parted, I have been very busy with 
 French, Greek, and Latin, but the vacation has freed me from 
 these. The Society has been recommenced, and we have very 
 warm debates on various subjects. Daniel still conducts the 
 Journal, which has had its pages filled with original communi- 
 cations on various subjects. A communication of any kind 
 would greatly enrich the Journal If you would send us an 
 account of ^he power you had saved in a threshing-mill. The 
 ground^ railway between Edinburgh and Dalkeith is now com- 
 pleted, and coal is sold from the depot. I visited it a few weeks 
 ago. The carts are drawn by horses all the road, except a space 
 something more than a mile up an inclined plane through the 
 tunnel, up which they are dragged by a fixed steam-engine. 
 The piston puts in motion two drum cylinders, on which the 
 ropes are coiled. The ropes rest on large cast-iron wheels or 
 pulleys. The tunnel is about three-quarters of a mile in length. 
 There is another large steamboat, called the ' Koyal William' 
 (in honour of our king), of 200 horse-power, going between 
 Leith and London. There is a curious property relative to in- 
 clined planes, i.e., of bodies which of their own accord ascend 
 i::iclined planes, and, contrary to the laws of gravitation, will 
 not descend, but, though forced down, will ascend, and remain 
 at the top. The figure of this body is two equal cones, joined 
 
 ' Mr. Dick was at this time zealously occupied with an ingenious invention of his 
 own, a system of suspension railways, which he had patented, and of which his young 
 friends were zealous partisans. Hence the term "ground railway." 
 
ao 
 
 MEMOIR OP GEOROE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 at their bases. If this is laid on an inclined plane (not solid, 
 but such as a pair of compasses), narrow at the foot, and 
 growing as it ascends, it will ascend and remain at the top. 
 This is, however, really descending ; a thing which might 
 perhaps be of use for waggons ascending inclined planes. An- 
 other plan is to put a piece of lead in one side of a cylinder 
 or ball : this will roll up a slight inclination, till the lead comes 
 round again, and is level with the plane. Mr. Thiodon (of the 
 Theatre of Arts) lately advertised that in addition to the usual 
 performance, he would exhibit tricks mechanical and mathe- 
 matical. They were mere tricks of deception ; but at the end 
 he showed us a small gilt lion of wood, similar to the one you 
 told us of The head was cut off and sprang on again. One 
 gentleman cried it was magnetism, but the steel knife with 
 which it was cut refuted that. Another agreed with you it was 
 a spring, but Mr. Thiodon explained it to be a wheel on a pivot, 
 which turned away, and allowed the knife to pass through. 
 Since writing this, I received your kind letter and presents. I 
 cannot express too much gratitude for your present to the 
 museum, but more especially for your kind present of an eye- 
 glass, which aids my bad sight very much. You have apolo- 
 gized for not writing oftener and before ; but I ought rather than 
 you to apologize for my procrastinating negligence, which I 
 must promise to rectify by a steady correspondence with you. 
 There is a large menagerie and museum come to town, contain- 
 ing both live and dead animals, quadrupeds, birds, insects, 
 shells, fossils, and curiosities from all quarters of the globe. . . . 
 Father and mother send with me their love to you. — Yours 
 most respectfully, George Wilson." 
 
 " P.S. — I find I have written on the wrong page, 
 this blunder, and the veiy bad writing." 
 
 Excuse 
 
 It is needless ii dwell longer on this busy, happy boyhood. 
 Various juvenile literary efforts in prose and verse . remain to 
 attest the diligence of his habits and the wide range of his 
 sjonpathies. But enough has been said to testify to the abound- 
 ing life and energy of both body and mind. The little rill, 
 
1817-32. 
 
 LEAVES THE HIGH SCHOOL. 
 
 81 
 
 bright and sparkling, whicii we have seen emerge threadlike 
 from its source, and gleefully pursue its way through sunshine 
 and shade, has now widened its banks, and we. begin to realize 
 that one day it may bear on its bosom the hopes and fears of 
 thousands, ere it pass into the boundless ocean, and be lost to 
 view in its expanse. 
 
 In autumn 1832, he quitted the High School with a fair share 
 of prizes. Languages never proved his favourite study, and he 
 did not devote himself to them with the hearty zeal which 
 marked him in his earliest scientific acquirements. While 
 occasionally at the head of a class of one hundred and fifty 
 boys, he never passed below the first five, and enjoyed the ease 
 and freedom from care unattainable by the always envied dux. 
 
32 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 1838 »7. 
 
 CHAPTEE II. 
 
 YOUTH AND STUDENT LIFE, 
 
 " Shades of the prison-house begin to close 
 
 Upon the growing boy, 
 But he beholds the light, and whence it flowH, 
 
 He sees it in his joy ; 
 The youth, who daily farther from the east 
 
 Must travel, still is nature's priest, 
 
 And by the vision splendid 
 
 Is on his way att jnded ; 
 At length the man perceives it die away. 
 And fade into the light of common day." ' 
 
 The holidays after release from school were spent at the 
 manse of Cumbernauld, where, with his twin-brother, George 
 enjoyed some happy weeks. George, however, seems to have 
 been a little impatient to enter upon the duties of his profession. 
 Having no fortune to give their children, his parents thought it 
 only fair that the toils before them should be lightened by 
 willing heai-ts ready to brave any storms, if only the desired 
 haven might at last be reached. The choice of a profession was, 
 therefore, left very much to themselves, and that of a physician 
 had been George's selection. Whether even then he contem- 
 plated engaging in practice is very doubtful, but the curriculum 
 of study it insured seemed attainable in no other way. On 
 September 1st, 1832, he added the following boyish postscript 
 to a letter of John's to the household at home : — 
 
 " Dear Daniel, — . . . When I first came to Mr. Wat- 
 son's the windows were covered with flies, and for several days 
 I caught the largest, and away with them through the house to 
 give them to the white mice, but soon I learned my mistake ; 
 and recollect, the next letter must tell about the health of all at 
 
 II 
 
lSS8-3r. 
 
 LABORATORY OF ROYAL INFIRMARY. 
 
 X\ 
 
 Wat- 
 11 days 
 luse to 
 Intake ; 
 
 all at 
 
 )jome, and the wliite and black mice. I am glad at the subject 
 of your P.S. l*eii)etual Motion was too delightful an idea for even 
 Mr. Dick to put an end to. I have got a new way of applying 
 steam to the piston, and to raise a steam balloon. I hope next 
 letter may contain something about the Infirmary. Is there any 
 mention of when we are to return ? W(i have been here a fortnight. 
 Ask Mary to write a few lines in Greek, Ljitin, or French, but not 
 make the Latin too difficult. You did quite right about Samuel 
 Brown. Kind love to all. — Your affectionate brother, George." 
 The reference to the Infinnary was in consequence of a medi- 
 cal friend, Dr. M'Culloch, House- Surgeon to the Hospital, having 
 recommended as the best training for the boy, an apprenticeship 
 in the Laboratoiy of the lloyal Infirmaiy. This well-meant but 
 injudicious counsel was followed, and in a few weeks more 
 George was bound for four years, as apprentice. His friend Dr. 
 M'Culloch died almost immediately after, and the drudgery of 
 each day, so far from being lessened by pleasant companionship, 
 brought him in contact with evil and profanity altogether new 
 and hateful to him. Looking back on this period of his life, he 
 says, in his opening address as President of the Society of Arts 
 in 1857, "How a youth is taught is as momentous a matter for 
 him and for the world as what he is taught. It has been most 
 justly declared by a grateful man that the daily society of a 
 good and noble woman is in itself an education : such also, in its 
 degree, is the society of a good and noble man ; and the fellow- 
 ship of the base and foolish is the heaviest curse which can 
 fall upon the yoiiag. All our skill is acquired by imitation 
 and practice, so that instinctive mimicry and unconscious habit 
 make us in manners and acts what we are. It is no small 
 matter, then, side by side with whom the boy- pprentice works. 
 Ah me ! When I recall some of the enforced companions of my 
 apprentice days, I feel that I would make the greatest sacri- 
 fices rather than permit a youth dear to me to encounter similar 
 temptations." His fii-st impressions of the new scenes presented 
 daily to his view, are graphically described in an Address he 
 gave to students in 1855. The portion we extract may justly 
 be reckoned autobiographical. 
 
 " AMien the yoimg student firt visits the hospital, his faith in 
 
 C 
 
34 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAT. II. 
 
 God as the wise and merciful designer of man's body, must, in 
 sympathizing natures, undergo a painful shock. 
 
 " He goes round the wards, we will suppose, with an intelli- 
 gent senior, who describes to him the more important cases. 
 There is one patient propped up with pillows, and panting for 
 breath ; ho has not lain down for weeks, and the dread of suffo- 
 cation which looks out from his strangely anxious and imploring 
 eye, compels him to snatch what repose he can in his uneasy 
 posture. He has, as the senior explains, ' disease of the heart ;' 
 certain of its valves are not fulfilling the purpose they were 
 designed to fulfil, and hence his sufferings, which death only 
 will terminate. 
 
 " Here is a second, trembling lest you touch his bed-clothes, 
 and quivering from time to time with scarcely endurable agony. 
 He has disease of the knee-joint, and the senior whispers, will 
 have his leg taken off to-moiTOw. And so that articulation on 
 v/liich the professor of Anatomy expatiated in special lectures, 
 as abounding in the most skilful arrangements for combining 
 strength, flexibility, and rapidity of easy motion, has suffered 
 such destruction, that it is not only useless, but so injurious, by 
 neutralizing or deranging all the otherwise healthful, life- 
 sustaining arrangements of the body, that it must be removed, 
 however harsh and perilous the process be. 
 
 " Here is a third, haggard and wan, beseeching the doctor for 
 more laudanum, as he has no rest night or day. He has cancer 
 of the stomach, and will linger long before death release him 
 from his sufferings. 
 
 " Here is a fourth, a virtuous and once a beautiful woman, but 
 lupus has eaten away half her face, and the disease is still 
 spreading. 
 
 "We will look at but one case more. It is a relief to the 
 student to turn to it, for the patient has a bright eye, and says 
 with a smile, though his breath catches a little, ' that he is better, 
 and feels he needs only the air of his native hills, to which he 
 is presently going, to make him all well again.' He is far gone 
 
 in Consumption, and has not many days to live 
 
 " The facts I have mentioned are unquestionably startling and 
 sad. They drive some altogether from medicine as a profession ; 
 
1832-37. 
 
 FIKST 8UHCJICAL Ol'EHATION WITNESSED. 
 
 3ff 
 
 they tempt such as prosecute its practice to abandon it. For- 
 tunately for those who continue in its ranks, tlie first painful 
 impression wliich tlie spectacle of great suffering occasions, be- 
 comes, like other first impressions, deadened hy repetition. 
 Other impressions, also, come in to lessen their effect. The 
 selfish and unreasonable complaints which sufferers too often 
 make, produce a diversion in favour of the spectator's feelings. 
 Among the daily incidents of even the saddest sick ward, 
 amusing events occur to lighten the tragic darkness which 
 otherwise prevails. The convalescents are ready to cheer and 
 assist the distressed. The medical attendant has the unspeak- 
 able comfort of knowing, that however mysterious may be the 
 origin of the anguish around him, he can generally do something 
 to lessen it, and often can entirely remove it. And the patient 
 is not seldom ready to declare, that the moral gain to him from 
 his sufferings has been such, that lie counts them a small price 
 to have paid for such a reward. 
 
 " The first surgical operation which I saw perfonned in the 
 Edinburgh Infinnary, soon after becoming an apprentice there, 
 was the amputation of a sailor's leg above the knee. The 
 spectacle, for which I was quite unprepared, sufficiently horrified 
 a boy fresh from school, especially as the patient underwent the 
 operation without the assistance of anesthetics, which were not 
 introduced into surgical practice till many years later. Some 
 days after the operation, when the horror of the first shock had 
 passed away, I resolved to visit the poor fellow, who happened 
 to be a namesake, and see if I could render him any little ser- 
 vice. I went, however, with no little hesitation, expecting to 
 find him in the same state of suffering and prostration as I had 
 seen him in before, and fearing that I should only distress my- 
 self, without doing him any good. I was agreeably surprised, 
 however, and indeed amused, to find the invalid half propp ^ 
 up in bed, and intently occupied with a blacking-brush, bor- 
 rowed from the nurse, polishing the single shoe which in six 
 weeks, or a month at soonest, he might hope to wear. I coidd 
 not help smiling in his face, and wishing him a speedy return 
 to his shoe, which at once became the text of a cheerful con- 
 versation. The ludicrous inappropriateness, as it then seemed 
 
30 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 riFAP. ir. 
 
 to me, of the patient's occupation relieved my feelings ; and its 
 perfect appropriateness, as it seemed to himself, relieved liis ; 
 for, as I learned more fully in subsequent conversations, his 
 great concern was to count the hours till he should reach a 
 fishing village in the South of England, where his mother and 
 sister longed for his return. He made an excellent recovery, 
 and reached his home in safety. After this experience I be- 
 came a constant visitor on my own account to all the wards, 
 and in the course of four years made many a strange acquaint- 
 ance. I refer herp to the circumstance, that it may become the 
 ground of recommendation to the young student, who is dis- 
 tressed by the spectacle of suffering, to interest himself in the 
 welfare of the sufferers. A feeling which may otherwise readily 
 grow morbid, is turned into a wholesome and profitable moral 
 exercise. The text scidptured on the front of the Edinburgh 
 Infinnaiy, ' I was sick, and ye visited me,' has a blessing in it 
 for the visitors as well as the visited, as our Saviour emphati- 
 cally teaches, and as all who have obeyed its implicit command 
 have realized."^ 
 
 This Wilson, the sailor, became the object of many kind 
 attentions from his young namesake. For some time sailor- 
 friends visited him, bringing tobacco wherewith to while away 
 the weaiy hours. Wlien they left for another port, George so 
 fully sympathized with the sailor without tobacco, coffee, or 
 friends, that money given to purchase a much coveted copy of 
 Colpi'idge's ' Aids to Eeflection,' was cheerfully sacrificed to 
 supply lacking comfoits. Nor were books, newspapers, or deli- 
 cacies forgotten in the frequent visits, till the time . of release 
 drew nigh. Then it transpired that so far from possessing the 
 means to reach home, his very clothes were detained for arrears 
 of lodging. This difficulty was speedily surmounted by a sub- 
 scription raised by George, and with the aid of the Strangers' 
 Friend Society, and private help, thirty shillings and a free 
 passage to London were obtained. To crown all, as it happened 
 that the vessel did not sail till the day beyond that of his exit 
 
 1 ' 0). tlie Character of God, as inferred from tlie Study of Human Anatomy.' Ad- 
 dresses to Medical Students, liy request of the Medical Missionary Society in 1855-5(i, 
 pp. 43-49. A. & 0. Black, Edinburgli. 
 
1832 37. 
 
 KINDNESS TO PATIENTS. 
 
 37 
 
 from the hfcpital, he was brought home triumphantly as a guest 
 for the night, and next day left with the good wishes of the 
 household. In token of gratitude came a letter from the sailor's 
 sister, in Christ Church, Isle of Wight, addressing the boy in 
 jacket as " Honoured Sir," much to his amusement. A beau- 
 tiful letter it was. The wanderer had been followed everywhere 
 by the prayers of his mother and sister, and now he was restored 
 to them in peace and safety. 
 
 Like trees which yield an acrid poison when slightly pierced, 
 but contain for those who penetrate to their core a sweet and ^ 
 refreshing juice, so must suffering be met without shrinking, 
 and its inner chambers entered for the relief of the sufferer, if 
 we are to obtain the blessing of the merciful, as did this 
 " Honoured Sir," by the instincts of a kindly heart and healthy 
 moral nature. The shock, however, of his first experience of 
 the operating theatre was sufficient to make him shrink from a 
 speedy repetition of such scenes. In a joint family epistle of 
 October 20th, 1832, Daniel says : — " Two other operations have 
 been performed at the Infirmary, but George did not see either ;" 
 while Mary remarks, " sometimes wh(in George comes in and 
 tells me that he has been preparing 12lbs. senna, etc., I ask him 
 if he never feels sick. On the contrary, he says ' he is hungrier 
 than before.' " Thus did the brave little heart bear its first hand - 
 to-hand fight with the foes of this sin-cursed world. 
 
 His kindness to the sailor may be taken as a specimen of the 
 liberality that constantly emptied his own purse and lightened 
 those of his friends. An outer coat with large pockets caused 
 much anmsemeut to all who knew the varied nature of its con 
 tents from day to day, while it made them wonder little that 
 the nurses, with whom he was a favourite, declared " they never 
 saw sic a laddie." His brother Daniel recalls an incident of 
 those days thus : " I specially remember one poor I'ole, lan- 
 koski, an old lancer of Napoleon's Ilussian Legion, who could 
 not speak a word of English. George cheered his slow conva- 
 lescence by talking to him in French ; and at length, when the 
 gaunt fever- stricken patient was sufficiently recovered to move 
 about a little, the delightful news was brought to him that a 
 Tolish countryman lay in one of the beds of a neighbouring 
 
38 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 ward. Off the two set, to enjoy the meeting, and Creorge used 
 to tell with mirth of the shock he received, when his protegf, 
 almost before three words had passed between the invalids, 
 exclaimed, scornfully hissing it through his teeth, ' Un Juif !' 
 and, turning on his heel, no persuasion would induce him to 
 hold further intercourse with the despised Polish Jew. The 
 old soldier recovered, and occasionally smoked a cigar with us 
 in our room. He learned a little English, and we improved 
 somewhat our French, and greatly enjoyed setting him to fight 
 his battles o'er again, or detail to us in his cool, soldier-like 
 fashion, the horrors of the Eussian retreat of 18 12." 
 
 Shortly after entering on his duties in the Infirmary, George 
 began the student-life which his long hours of work made so 
 burdensome, for not till nine each evening was he free to study, 
 and we can imagine how weary and jaded the labours of the 
 day often left the boy. During the Session of 1832-33, he 
 attended the lectures, on Natural Philosophy, of Mr. John Scott 
 Russell, then one of the lecturers of the Extra- Academical 
 Medical School ;^ and a class for Mathematics in the University 
 under Professor Wallace. 
 
 In the following summer, attendance on Mr. Lizars' Anato- 
 mical Demonstrations introduced George more specially to 
 medical study. Notwithstanding these new objects of pursuit, 
 former projects were not abandoned. 
 
 " The Juvenile Society," says his brother, " had fulfilled its 
 functions, and was being superseded by others suited to the 
 change of tastes and requirements of advancing years. By the 
 minute-book of the Edinburgh Zetalethic Society, which has 
 remained in my possession by right of my fulfilment of the 
 duties of Secretary during the two years that it lasted, I find 
 George engaged with our cousin John, and a few other asso- 
 ciates, on the 4th of April 1833, in organizing this Society for 
 the reading of essays and discussion. It differed in no very 
 special degree from the ordinary run of students' debating clubs. 
 The subjects of discussion were sufficiently miscellaneous ; but 
 their main use was in exercising tlie reasoning faculties, and 
 developiUj^' such facility of speaking in public, as was sufti- 
 
 ' See ' LiCc of Eilwfivd Forbes,' elmii. iv. 
 
1832 37. 
 
 STUDIES CHEMISTRY AND ANATOMY. 
 
 39 
 
 ciently manifest in George's later public career, whatever such 
 Societies may have contributed to it, I find the following among 
 the questions discussed at this period : The relative advantages 
 of public and private education ; The claims of the West -India 
 planters to compensation on the emancipation of the slaves ; 
 The morality of duelling ; The right and duty of resistance to 
 tyrants, as exemplified by the Scottish Covenanters of the seven- 
 teenth century; The right of the American colonists to renounce 
 their allegiance ; The moral influence of the Drama ; and last, 
 but not least, ' Is the married or the single life the happier ? 
 on which George, jvith characteristic chivalry, stood up for the 
 married life, and carried the majority of youthful bachelors 
 along with him." 
 
 The autumn of 1833 brought a few weeks of relaxation; and a 
 letter to his mother, of September 10th, says : " Our voyage and 
 land travels have been very fortunate, and this is more to be 
 wondered at from the ominous circumstance of two hares cross- 
 ing our path ! I have derived great pleasure and profit from 
 my jaunt. Our voyage up the Forth was very agreeable ; it 
 was not new to me, but I enjoyed it very much. It was a fine 
 day, and, consistently with my profession, although those around 
 me were getting squeamish, I was quite free from nausea, and 
 able to prescribe." The voyage was only to Stirling after all, 
 followed by a visit to Mutliil, and home by Dundee. 
 
 In November he entered Professor Hope's class for chemistry, 
 and two anatomical classes. Professor Monro's within the 
 University, and Mr. Lizars' without its walls. This was a 
 busy winter, but doubtless a happy one. The interest previ- 
 ously felt in anatomy was deepened, while chemistry began to 
 imfold her wonders to his admiring contemplatiou. According 
 to the laws that regulate the restless nature of boys, George 
 had not failed to prosecute juvenile researches in chemistry and 
 physical science while at the High School. One experiment is 
 borne in mind where the object aimed at was to produce an 
 earthqiiake. For this purpose a paste was made of steel-filings, 
 sulphur, and other forgotten ingredients, and this was buried in 
 a box of earth. The earthquake, however, was disobliging, and 
 slept quietly in its box, much to the disappointment of the 
 
40 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 ClIAP. II. 
 
 embryo philosophers. Having attended a course of lectures on 
 chemistry in the School of Arts, to his intense delight, he was in 
 some slight measure prepared to enter on the systematic study 
 of this favourite science with eyes that had power to see, as 
 Carlyle says. In his ' Life of Edward Forbes,' after depicting 
 the great change wrought by the passing of the Anatomy Bill 
 in 1832, giving greatly increased facilities to the study of that 
 science, he goes on thus to speak of chemistiy and its profes- 
 sors at that time : " Chemistry, not less than anatomy, though 
 for other reasons, was also during Edward Forbes's novitiate in 
 the throes of a great change. A corner of the mantle of Joseph 
 Black had fallen, late in the preceding century, on Charles 
 Hope, a lesser but still a considerable prophet. In his hands 
 the Edinburgh Chair of Chemistry had become the most famous 
 in Great Britain ; and, except in Paris, it had been imsurpassed 
 in one particular for a quarter of a century in Europe. It owed 
 this pre-eminence to the grace and skill with which the Pro- 
 fessor illustrated his daily winter lectures by an ample exhibi- 
 tion of happily- devised and dexterously-executed experiments. 
 Dr. Hope had nothing of the fascinative eloquence or genius of 
 Davy, or of the inventive manipulative skill of WoUaston, or of 
 the penetrating insight of Dalton. His elocution was slow and 
 pompous ; his manner cold and ungenial ; but he was an admir- 
 able expositor, and a most successful public experimenter. Had 
 his love of science or his ambition been greater, he had capacity 
 sufficient to have made himself distinguished as a discoverer. 
 But he was satisfied with the reputation and the wealth which 
 his University lectures brought him, and he fairly earned and 
 deserved both. Experimental illustration of public prelections 
 was not a novelty of his introducing. But no one before him, 
 in this country at least, had ventured to give a series of strictly 
 scientific lectures, extending for five days weekly over nearly 
 six months, and each illustrated to the full by experiments. To 
 his honour be it said, he simplified and legitimately popularized 
 chemistry without vulgarizing it. There were no needless blaz- 
 ings of phosphorus, or showy exhibitions of blue lights. A 
 conjuror might have envied his dexterity of hand, but he would 
 have despised the total absence of theatrical display, and have 
 
1832 37. 
 
 MEETING OF BRITISH ASSOCIATION. 
 
 41 
 
 smiled at the serious gravity with which the Professor poured an 
 acid on a himp of chalk, and solemnly expounded why the latter 
 effervesced. He was little loved but greatly respected by the 
 students ; who complained of his chilling, unsympathizing man 
 ner, but at the same time acknowledged their obligations to 
 him as a teacher. 
 
 " Like all other good teachers of a rapidly advancing science, 
 he unavoidably, and to a great extent unintentionally, made his 
 pupils eager for more than even he could give them." 
 
 The reader is referred to the remainder of the chapter from 
 which this quotation is made, for a graphic accoimt of the ad- 
 vancement of chemistry and the sister sciences during a quarter 
 of a century.^ The period of which it treats, from 1830 to 
 1855, has a peculiar personal interest, as well for the subject of 
 this Memoir as for Edward Forbes, bridging over, as it does, 
 the time from their entrance into the University as students, to 
 that of their return as teachers within its walls. 
 
 His brother, Dr. Daniel Wilson, recalls that in 1834, "when 
 George was sixteen years of age, the British Association held its 
 first meeting in Edinburgh, and was an object of great interest to 
 liim, giving shape and consistency to many vague longings after 
 scientific occupation and successes in what so soon became the 
 favourite pursuits of his life. An ingenious mechanical inventor, 
 Mr. Maxwell Dick of Irvine, who had invented and exhibited 
 in Edinbux'gh, some two years before, his ' Suspension Kailway,' 
 was now our father's guest, and a member of the Association. 
 He had some subjects he wished to lay before one of the Sec 
 tions ; and so, through his intervention, we were both able to 
 obtain access to chemical and other Sections, and still more to 
 enjoy the invaluable treat of admission to the great evening 
 meeting in the Assembly llooms, at which Dr. Buckland de- 
 livered one of his fascinating and piquant popularizations of 
 geological science. I well remember the delight with which 
 we both returned from listening to the humorous and attrac- 
 tive lecture, and seeing for ourselves, amid the gaily dressed 
 evening Assembly, some of the scientific and literary notabili- 
 ties already becoming objects of the liveliest interest. George 
 
 ' See ' Life ol' Edward Forces,' chap. iv. ' , 
 
42 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEOUGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 
 11 
 
 frequently alluded in after life to the influence this meeting had 
 on him." 
 
 The Session of the succeeding winter, 1834-35, besides con- 
 tinued study of anatomy under Mr. Lizars, brought Surgery and 
 Materia Medica into the field. Two years previously. Dr. 
 Christison, the present accomplished Professor of Materia 
 Medica, had been transferred from the Chair of Medical Juris- 
 prudence to that which he still holds. "In his hands the 
 subject soon became one of the most attractive to the students. 
 A museum, still in many respects unrivalled, was, by indefatig- 
 able exertions, furnished step by step with illustrative specimens. 
 Many of these were botanical, a few mineral, gathered from all 
 quarters of the globe. A large number were chemical, and 
 were chiefly prepared in the laboratory attached to the lecture- 
 room, where, assisted by some of the more zealous lovers of 
 chemistry among the students, the Professor spent many hours 
 each day in chemical research."^ Of this laboratory we shall 
 hear again. Mr. Turner, the Professor of Surgery, " was a most 
 uninteresting lecturer ; a timid, shy man, who could not look 
 his class in the face, and seemed fitted by nature for anything 
 rather than the duties and responsibilities of an operating 
 
 surgeon. 
 
 "2 
 
 The following letters to Mr. William Nelson, then in Glasgow, 
 speak for themselves. It will be remembered that Mr. Nelson 
 was a school companion, and the friendship then formed con- 
 
 tinued through life. 
 
 " Edinburgh, Qth Deceirihcr 1834. 
 " My dear William,— Convinced that had you had any infor- 
 mation of interest to impai-t, I would have received a letter from 
 you, and feeling assured that any information from Edinburgh 
 will be acceptable, I take the pen to comnnmicate to you all 
 that I conceive will prove interesting. My time at present is 
 fully occupied in the active acquirement of my profession ; from 
 nine in the morning to nine in the evening, the Infirmary and 
 classes leave me scarcely a moment to call my own, and it takes 
 
 ' ' Life of Edwiird Forbes,' chap. iv. 
 • " Ibid., chap. v. . 
 
]832-:]7. 
 
 principal's introductory address. 
 
 43 
 
 con- 
 
 1834. 
 
 infor- 
 r from 
 nburgh 
 you all 
 sent is 
 
 from 
 ,ry and 
 
 takes 
 
 me from nine to two or three in the morning to study the sub- 
 jects of lecture. With anatomy, surgery, and materia medica, 
 I find my time fully taken up through the whole week. They 
 are glorious studies : the first I have long admired ; the two 
 latter are almost wholly new to me ; not that I have not been 
 more or less for the last two years of my life occupied in the 
 minor duties of both, but I never conceived that the laws of 
 either were so curious and interesting. I find my mental facul- 
 ties most agreeably and usefully employed in the study and 
 observation of the singular phenomena of both. Forgive me, if, 
 in the above lines, I appear to be too egotistical, but I believe 
 that in corresponding with an intimate friend it can scarcely be 
 avoided ; and an account of your own feelings, and pursuits, or 
 productions, will be far more interesting to me than the most 
 detailed accounts of all that takes place at the Broomielaw. 
 But I have no fear of being troubled with news of the latter 
 description ; and no professional duties will prevent me from 
 enjoying and answering your letters, for though my time is well 
 employed during most part of the week, yet I have Saturday 
 evening to myself, and therefore no excuse for neglecting you. 
 
 " On the last Saturday of November, the College was officially 
 opened by the Eight Reverend Principal, a practice always fol- 
 lowed in the English Universities, and which would have been 
 adopted in the Scotch metropolitan University also, had there 
 been a room large enough to contain the whole number of stu- 
 dents. The students assembled in the hall of the library, and 
 listened to a wonderfully erudite discourse from his reverence. 
 I quote to you a passage from it, not pledging myself that the 
 words I employ were those used by the Principal, but that the 
 sentiments are faithfully preserved. 
 
 " * Young gentlemen, there is one practice which I feel it is 
 my duty to check — a practice which is veiy improper in itself, 
 and which I am convinced you only practise because too little 
 attention is paid to it in preparatory schools : it is that of making 
 halls of snow! The students had all been listening with deep 
 attention to the sage admonitory preface ; but when, instead of 
 animadverting on any flagitious practice, or blaming swearing, 
 etc., the Principal's only intention was found to be to correct the 
 
M 
 
 u 
 
 MEMOlli OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 heinous offence of making ' balls of snow,' the effect was instan- 
 taneous, and for two or three minutes the laughter and ruffing 
 that succeeded drowned the conclusion of the dire anathema." 
 
 "Edinbukgu, 50tk January 18i'5. 
 " I daresay by this time you are beginning to think I 
 have quite forgotten you, or had too much of your company 
 lately to care about writing you speedily. It is want of time 
 alone that has prevented me this week ; the lectures have 
 been on particularly difficult subjects, their study ha3 been 
 more so, find I nave been kept later at the Infirmary too. 
 This may account for this week's dilatoriness ; and for my 
 remissness in the last week, let me tell you I fairly intended to 
 write you last Friday or Saturday, when a train of circumstances 
 occurred to prevent me fulfilling my intentions. I was sitting 
 on Friday in my stuf^ lo, my brother had just gone to bed (it was 
 about one o'clock), and, thinking what I should say to you, I 
 had shut my medical books, and was looking over a volume of 
 Wordsworth, when niy cousin came to tell me that the Eegister 
 Office was on fire. I soon reached a room commanding a view 
 of ihis house, which appeared in full relief against the bright 
 and lurid sky. I roused my brother, and ' in slippers' we de- 
 parted to ascertain the truth of the report. It was not the 
 Eegister Office, but the New Buildings, North Bridge. It was 
 a glorious scene ; but the cold weather forced us home again for 
 more substantial clothing, and we returned prepared for passing 
 the night on the crowded street. I had never seen a large fire 
 before, and I gazed on the sublime aixd awful scene w.'th feelings 
 I never experienced befo/e. My first feelings were those of 
 great mental agitation. I quivered like an aspen leaf, nor could 
 I raise the glass to my eye. Theso feelings were wholly invc- 
 luntaiy. It was not fear. I was determined tu wait tlir^ whole 
 night if the fire continued, and ready to run almost any risk to 
 see its progress and conclusion. These feelings gradually les - 
 sened, and were succeeded by sensations of ii; tense horror for five ; 
 every other accident v^e are liable to shrank in my estimation, 
 and a vivid picture of all the horrible attendants on this dread- 
 ful and devastating element passed in quick succession before 
 
T'na 37. 
 
 SEXSATIONS ON WITNESSING HOUSE ON FIRE. 
 
 45 
 
 my anxious mind ; nay, so intense were my feelings, that I won- 
 dered the very fear of such a disaster did not prevent the duties 
 of life being performed. These painful feelings passed away, and 
 were succeeded by a powerful excitement ; my eye passed from the 
 horrors of the fire to the strenuous exeitions of the firemen, and 
 I felt I could have rushed at one of the ladders, and stood among 
 the ruins of the burning mass. It is with no feelings of egotism 
 I narrate those feelings. I believe, to you the actions of the 
 mind under extraordinary circumstances will be interesting, and 
 for that reason solely do I trouble you with my feelings on this 
 occasion. 
 
 " It was a glorious spectacle ; the whole tenement of three 
 houses, from the highest flat to the lowest, was enveloped in 
 flames ; from every window, sheets, or rather waves, billows of 
 flame were whirling, throwing a vivid light on all the surroimd- 
 ing buildings, and from the combustible nature of the goods, the 
 fire burned furiously ; in less than half an hour everything but 
 the bare stones had disappeared from the inner walls. The fire- 
 men acted most fearlessly, and with great presence of mind. 
 Three of them posted themselves on the stone ledge over the 
 window of the adjoining shop, and within a very few feet 
 of the flames, directed the water on the most necessary points. 
 One of them got up on the top of the house, and stood giving 
 signals to his comrades ; liis stout, stalwart figure, his crested 
 helmet, and his short jacket, made him look like some old Koman 
 gazing on his favourite city amidst flames and desolation. Long 
 ere the fire had perceptibly receded, those bold men were on the 
 ledge of the blazing windows, and breathing an atmosphere ar a 
 great distance disagreeable, and confronting a heat as powerful 
 as that of a furnace, directed the jets on the most needful points. 
 I saw three of them stand in the midst of the burning mass, their 
 red helmets conspicuous above the redness of the flames, and the 
 brass on their fronts flashing above all, as if they, the privileged 
 children of fire, were permitted to stand unscathed, with the 
 fearful flames rolling around them. It was horrible to look on 
 them, and the sight was more horrible when, with a crash, they 
 were precipitated through the floors to the lowest apartments. 
 Poor fellows ! they were all more or l(?ss severely burnt or in- 
 
46 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEOUGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 jured ; one, after enduiiug great pain, died next day in the 
 Infirmary ; the other is slowly recovering ; the third was re- 
 moved to his own house, where he lies at ])resent sufl'ering under 
 his injuries. The fire became much less at about half-past two, 
 and at three o'clock, as all the burning was within, and all eft'ect 
 gone, we returned home, but not to sleep for some hours. The 
 following day the houses appeared as if they had been some of 
 the exhumed mansions of Pompeii, that had stood for seventeen 
 centuries the ravcgr's i^i time and decay, and their tottering con- 
 dition rendered their immediate demolition necessary. Excuse 
 this fiery letter ; my mind was too full of the subject to permit 
 me writing otherwise. I have now disburdened myself, and 
 promise you a calmer, more peaceable letter next time ; till 
 which time believe me your most affectionate friend. 
 
 " George Wilson." 
 
 " Edinburgh, 6th February 1835. 
 " Hoping with parental solicitude that the Inst offspring 
 of my pen has safely reached, and found you in your usual 
 health and spirits, and unwilling to trouble you by post, 
 unless when peculiar circumstances interfere, and anxious to 
 unburden my heart to my dearest friend, I take the opportunity 
 of my cousin's return to Glasgow, and sit down to pen you a 
 few lines, at least showing you are not forgotten. Forgotten, 
 no ! I have lost all the friends of my younger days except you, 
 and have no heart or opportunity to make new ones ; but no 
 one has many real friends, and I have plenty in you and my 
 own nearest relations. I have got on since you left me in the 
 old way ; the reality of life through the day, and its pleasure 
 and comforts at night. I am not well at all at present, how- 
 ever. Bilious — you can sympathize — no distinct illness, but 
 melancholy and sad, and a mournful despondency so affect- 
 ingly described by Byron, on waking in the middle of the night, 
 a feeling I am a stranger to generally, for I love to lie awake in 
 darkness — all the M'orse feelings of my heart leave me then, and 
 in calmness and quietness I ponder over happy ideas and fond 
 associations. 'Tis a strange thing (I am superstitious you will 
 say), that for years I have always been unhappy in Felivuary ; 
 
1832 37 
 
 MELANCHOLY IN SPRING. 
 
 47 
 
 not during the whole month, but only a portion of it. Now 
 February is the month in which I was born. I can look back 
 to my schoolboy clays, and recollect perfectly those times as 
 being miserable from coincident saddening events, generally 
 those causing remorse for improper conduct. An awakened 
 conscience is a fearful depressor of happiness. Now you will 
 say, perhaps, that the circumstance of the time being about my 
 birthday, that was an epoch, or an ' Olympiad,' to which the 
 mind would retrospectively look, and the attendant circum- 
 stances of which would be more deeply impressed on my mind. 
 I have endeavoured to account for it in this manner, but cannot 
 satisfy myself that that will suffice to explain the facts, for 1 
 never paid any attention to my birthday ; indeed, I never knew 
 it, or if I did once hear it, certainly forgot it ; nor did I look 
 fonvard to next February as a time when I should bo sad. It 
 was long after several birthdays had rolled over me that the 
 circumstance attracted my attention. Last February was the 
 most sad and melancholy period of my life, and I can look back 
 on many mournful birthdays. Perhaps I shall die in this 
 month, but that will sadden me least, for I will have no recur- 
 rence of mournful seasons to vex me, and if I only understood 
 religion, my wish for death I am sure would increase. I don't 
 think I will live long ; my mind will, must, work itself out, and 
 the body will soon follow it. But God has ordained all for the 
 best, and I do not repine, and I have great reason to be thank 
 ful that though in minor points of everyday duties, I am very 
 undecided and many strange fancies pass through my brain, 
 infidelity has not, and I have never been undecided about reli- 
 gion. I have troubled you with enough of my sorrows, and I 
 am always the happier of losing them, but I shall keep a diary, 
 or rather write my past life. It will be interesting to watch 
 metaphysically the changes brought about in my own mind, 
 though the causes are far less apparent than the effects. I 
 have done ; as my last letter was from my heart, so is this ; but 
 recollect the circumstances attending its production, and 
 perhaps you will forget its strangeness. 
 
 " Nor, my dear William, imagine that I am not happy gene- 
 rally. I am sincerely happy, for instance, in reading your kind 
 
48 
 
 MEMOIR OI-' OEOllOE WILSON. 
 
 I'll A I*. II. 
 
 lottcrs ; happy in writing to you. I enjoy reading and the 
 company of those I love ; and vvlicn night and quietness come, 
 I am almost always perfectly happy. It is only at pai-ticular 
 times 1 become unhappy, and at present 1 cannot write you a 
 more cheerful letter, but 1 shall tak(! ])lenty of exercise, etc., 
 and recover my usual health, and you shall receive a more gay 
 and meny epistle than this present one. The very thought 
 invigorates me, and the strength of my mind will return with 
 returning health. 
 
 " I may take this opportunity of telling you that the Eev. 
 Mr. Alexander, of College Church, was ordained yesterday. 
 Dr. Wardlaw, of Glasgow, presided, and preached on Sabbath 
 evening; 1 intend to hear him. And mentioning ministers 
 reminds me of a plan I propose pursuing with reference to 
 Sabbath-evening discourses, viz., to take notes of the more 
 Btriking passages, and send them to yon, hoping to be repaid in 
 the same coin. I believe you are in the habit of taking notes ; 
 I mean to suggest favouring me with the beautiful ideas you 
 may hear from the pulpit. I propose principally to attend 
 Mr. Alexander and Mr. Anderson, and trust my labour will 
 obtain for ns something worth having. In addition, you will 
 confer a great favour on me by recommending to my notice 
 those books you find instructive, etc. It is near two o'clock 
 A.M., so I conclude. — Yours most alfectionately, G. W." 
 
 " Febnianj 28, 1835. 
 
 " Really, what with lufirmaiy classes, and preparation for 
 them, I have had little time left me for perusing works of 
 general literature ; and I have only been twice a church, and 
 neither of the sermons contained much very interesting. How- 
 ever, I don't lose time, and contrive to get some moments for 
 reading interesting books, not strictly medical. At present I 
 have got hold of one that has interested me exceedingly, and 
 which, if you have not read, I would recommend to your per- 
 usal, viz., ' The Confessions of an English Opium Eatei !' a veiy 
 singular book, written by a most talented, unfortunate philoso- 
 pher, containing a narrative of circumstances of rare occurrence, 
 and full of descriptions of mental emotions, interesting to all 
 
lS3i 37. 
 
 ' CONFESSIONS OF AN Ol'lUM EATKK.' 
 
 40 
 
 wlio love tho study of metuphysics. 1 have never studied ineta - 
 ])liy8ic's ; I Buppose my hntred of inatheinatics will be no help hi 
 .study. But, at an) rate [ love to mark the workings of the 
 human mind under various circumstances ; but thougli it is a 
 favourite ])ursuit of mine to watch the feelinj,'s and actions of 
 others, and mark the working.s of the mind within, yet it is dith 
 cult to ascertain the actions and impulses to such in others, 
 and thou<^h nnich may be observed, yet of course the mind of 
 the observer is the great field of ol)servation. To no breast but 
 his own has he always access ; no bo.som but his own is laid 
 open to him with all its joys and sorrows, hopes and fears, and. 
 their causes and effects. But this book is an exception. This 
 talented writer has laid before his reader a narrative of a singu- 
 lar life, and depicted in most beautiful and poetical terms, the 
 ])leasures and pains of opium ; and as the first are of a most 
 delightful description, the latter are of a most horrid (descrip- 
 tion). There is one singular thing he takes notice of, the peculiar 
 state of the eye (or rather the mental eye) in children. I don't 
 know if ever in your younger days you used to shut your eyes, 
 and laying your head on the pillow, conjure up phantoms. It 
 used to be a favourite employment of my brother and me, 
 and the phantoms were of a pleasing description generally, 
 but often commonplace. Thus, I recollect seeing a regiment 
 of soldiers pass before me l)y shutting my eyes in bed, and as 
 soon as they were opened all had disappeared, to reappear on 
 closing the eyes. I'his mode of producing images, I was very 
 fond of; and even in the course of the day it would take place 
 by producing artificial darkness. This singular faculty (which 
 1 believe many children possess), totally left me as life advanced, 
 so gradually, that I had almost forgot I ever possessed it, till 
 seeing the fact noticed in the Opium-Eater, in whom this 
 faculty was awakened to a most insufferable degree. I can yet 
 occasionally produce a phantom, but generally the only thing I 
 obseiTc on closing my eyes, is a spot as of bright light. 
 
 " Now my reason for asking you if you ever experienced this, 
 is twofold ; "'n tli*? first place, I never recollect noticing it to 
 you, and won' lei if it is new to you ; and secondly, it seems to 
 me a singxdar jn-oof of how poetical an infancy many children 
 
 i> 
 
so 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. IL 
 
 
 pass. lu fact, the appearance of a child sleeping, the lovely 
 smiles on the lips, show the presence of happy dreams : and, 
 oh ! what can be the subject of the dreams of an infant a few 
 days old ? They cannot be dreams like ours, for all ours are 
 tinctured by surrounding circumstances, which have affected us, 
 or are mere versionn of commonplace occurrences, rendered 
 ludicrous (when thought over), by those anomalies that take 
 place in dreams only ; or they are horrible imaginings of fearful 
 circumstances, or dreaded events, aggravated to so intense a 
 degree as to make awaking from them positive pleasure. But 
 the visions of infants cannot be tinctured by surroimding objects, 
 or be the exaggerated depictings of every- day occurrences, and 
 the smiles show they must be beautiful, supremely beautiful. 
 Oh! what can be their subject, what their cause, or what 
 delightful emotions do they feel, ere they seemingly have asso- 
 ciated with aught that could afford subject for thought, or have 
 obtained the power of thinking at all ? But thought is not 
 necessary for dreams, except those of association, and this is 
 proved by the fact of the lower animals dreaming — the dog, the 
 elephant, and, I believe, some others. All these circumstances, 
 my dear "V\^illiam, seem to show, that in spite of all that educa- 
 tion produces and experience adds to our knowledge, in spite of 
 all that critics have said and may say, our infancy and childliood 
 is the season of poetry. I think it was so in my own life, and I 
 believe it is the case with all who possess any share of talent at 
 all. I do not need to tell you that by poetry, I mean not writing 
 verse, for who has not felt the most glorious thoughts impossible 
 to express? and the great and ecstatic pleasure of writing or 
 explaining fully an idea, I believe, is always accompanied with 
 the consciousness that more glorious and beautiful ideas can be 
 felt than expressed. Thus childhood may be the most poetical 
 stage though no expressions show it, and though the child is 
 imconscious itself. Now that I have thought over this subject, 
 some reveries and strange recollections, like dreams that have 
 long pleasurably haunted me, seem the relics of those poetical 
 days, and I am sure at times I remember some of them. There 
 is a strange fact, viz., that on the point of sudden drowning, or 
 the like, the whole life of the individual, from his youngest days. 
 
1832 37. 
 
 DEATH OF TWIN-BROTHERS. 
 
 51 
 
 has passed before him, accompanied by an aptitude to com- 
 prehend the whole ; and a writer has most beautifully imagined 
 that the Book of Account of the Bible will be our own mind 
 endowed with a power of contemplating all its past conduct and 
 judging of its propriety. I fear this writing will be illegible. 
 
 " Now, how delightful it would be to have an aptitude to 
 understand all, given with a remembrance of the past ! I be- 
 lieve the vision would be more beautiful than aught of the con- 
 ceptions of maturer years. Do write me your opinion about 
 all these points, and excusing the strangeness and illegibility 
 of this letter (I intend to mend the last),- -Believe me, yours 
 most affectionately, " George Wilson." 
 
 The few religious allusions contained in those letters are 
 interesting as the only guide by which we may trace his feelings 
 on such subjects ; and they are the more so when we remember 
 how strongly materialistic was the tendency of the Medical 
 School at that time. One of his dearest early friends says — " I 
 have a vivid remembrance of a long talk with him one day 
 while he was in the Infirmary Laboratory, in the course of 
 which he lamented the Sabbath service required of him there. 
 This remark impressed me much, for at that time I fear I should 
 have been glad of any seeming work of necessity which broke 
 in upon the Sabbath rest." 
 
 Once again was the household darkened by the shadow of 
 sickness unto death. John, the gentle, loving twin-brother of 
 George, had never been robust, and pulmonary symptoms had 
 caused anxiety for some years past. Those now became so 
 marked as to leave little ground for hope, and sonfe months of 
 lingering illness brought him to his heavenly home. Blessed 
 months they were to him, for in them he learned the wonderful 
 secret how God can be just, yet the justifier of the. ungodly. 
 Instead of murmuring at the wearisome days and nights ap- 
 pointed him, he rather most gratefully rejoiced that time had 
 thus been given to work out his salvation with fear and trem- 
 bling. A friend already mentioned^ says of him, " He was a 
 sincere and lowly Christian, and died in perfect peace, leaning 
 
 ' Ante,-p. 20. 
 

 52 
 
 MEMOIR OF (JEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CIIIAP. IT. 
 
 upon his Saviour. I saw him the day before his death ; I shall 
 never forget his look, it was full of joy and hope. Mrs. Wilson 
 was in truth ' a mother in Israel/ for notwithstanding the bit- 
 terness of her sorrow, she it was who directed his mind to the 
 Cross, and supported and comforted him during the languor of 
 disease by her presence and Christian conversation, never 
 allowing her feelings to overpower her judgment, but always 
 appearing composed and even cheerful." The contrast to his 
 brother in personal appearance became more striking as his life 
 approached its close. He had attained nearly six feet in height, 
 and when, with his lustrous black eyes and raven hair, he was 
 seen beside George's slender little figure and fair complexion, 
 none could have guessed how close the tie was that united them. 
 
 But two months before, John had entered liis eighteenth year. 
 No record of George's sorrow at this mournful separation exists : 
 it was a grief too deep for much expression. His friend, Wil- 
 liam Nelson, remembers a walk they had together in this time 
 of sadness, and George with great earnestness ^elling him there 
 was no text in the Bible he thought so beautiful as this, " God 
 shall wipe away all tears from their eyes." As a child this had 
 been a favourite, and was to have been the text of his first 
 sermon had he ever mounted a pulpit, but now new beauty was 
 seen in it. No wonder that in later years he writes, — " The 
 other world and the shadow of death have been in my thoughts 
 ever since I remember." To one or two intimate friends he 
 frequently spoke tenderly of John ; and the only wish he was 
 known to express regarding his burial was in conversation with 
 a friend, " I should like to be laid beside my twin-brother." 
 This desire has been fulfilled ; side by side they lie as in the 
 happy dreams of childhood, safer now and happier than then ; 
 for them that sleep in Jesus will God bring with Him, and they 
 shall be satisfied when they awake in His likeness. How truly 
 does the wise Jeremy Taylor tell us, that " the sadnesses of this 
 life help to sweeten the bitter cu j of death." 
 
 The winter Session of 1835-36 found George steadily at work. 
 The lectures of Professoi-s Alison, Syme, and Home, were at 
 tended, together with Anatomy in Mr. Lizars' class-rooms, and 
 the Hospital wards. The determination to keep a diary, an- 
 
 1 1 
 
 il 
 
l«32-37. 
 
 BEGINS TO KEEP A DIARY. 
 
 53 
 
 iiounced in one of his letters to Mr, Nelson, was fulfilled so far. 
 The first entry was made before the year closed : it forms a 
 preface to the volume, but, unfortunately, only an eighth part 
 of the book is filled, the rest being blank paper. The entries 
 are irregular, ten occurring in 1836, one in 1837, three in 1838, 
 and the last one in 1839. 
 
 " December 2Sd, 1835. — I have sat down this evening to com- 
 mence what I have long thought of doing, the record of some 
 of the curious thoughts and wild imaginings that pass through 
 my mind during the course of the day. It is not to be a diary 
 either of events or feelings ; that is to say, I have not the inten- 
 tion of chronicling every circumstance that happens to me ; but 
 I intend putting down in this book such of my thoughts as 
 appear to myself worthy of preservation, either on account of 
 their singularity or beauty. And the end I hope to gain by so 
 doing is twofold : 1 hope to create for myself a store of images, 
 and thoughts, etc., which have been the product of my own 
 meditations, and which will form (independently of their pos- 
 sessing no other claim to attention but the circumstance of 
 having once been my own thoughts) a summary and conclusion 
 of all courses of reasoning which have busied me ; and in this 
 light will occasionally be of service, by affording the necessary 
 conclusions, without the labour of going through the necessary 
 preliminary steps. But the main object of my commencing is 
 the wish to treasure up the prominent features of my mind as it 
 acts at present, both to watch its progress, and to afford a fund 
 of pleasing delight afterwards, in musing over the thoughts of 
 my young days ; and it may appear strange to thee, reader, 
 whoever thou art, that I should put any preface to a collection 
 of my own meditations ! But though destined to be a book 
 read by none but myself at most times, yet there are some who 
 love me, and take a kind interest in me, to whom this shall not 
 1)6 denied, and there is one to whom it will be freely given ; but 
 besides all this, it is possible and by no means improbable that 
 no one will see it during my own life, but to whom it will be 
 ot great interest when I am dead ; and though I might wait to 
 see who shall be my survivors, and address them particularly, 
 
u 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 yet the possibility of my death being a violent and sudden one, 
 preventing the arrangement of such things as this, has induced 
 me to preface this book, that those into whose possession it may 
 designedly or accidentally come, may perfectly understand the 
 cause of its being written. 
 
 " Several evenings ago I had a curious dream, different from 
 any preceding one, both as to kind and degree. I awoke in the 
 middle of the night surrounded by deep darkness and utter 
 stillness. I had the most distinct sensation of having been 
 dreaming, although the precise nature of the dream I could not 
 recollect, I felt a strange indescribable sensation of great hap- 
 piness, evidently a continuation of the feelings which had pos- 
 sessed me immediately before awaking, and there was no evident 
 cause to excite such lively feelings of delight. I had the sen- 
 sation of being alone in some great hall or boundless valley, in 
 a state of the utmost loneliness and stillness imaginable, yet 
 pervaded with a feeling of intense happiness, and that happiness 
 calm and deep, in no way partaking of the character of idle 
 mirth or careless levity, but accompanied with a feeling of the 
 deepest solemnity and reverential awe felt for some invisible 
 being of great power, to whom I had some obscure idea I was 
 indebted for the feelings of pleasure ; but my thoughts were so 
 intent on reflecting on the curious condition of happiness, that 
 I turned my attention very slightly to the cause of their occur- 
 rence. I awoke, but this feeling of deep happiness did not 
 immediately disappear, not indeed till it had been much the 
 subject of reflection and analysis. 
 
 " I have no remembrance of having such a dream before. 
 My dreams are for the most part, in health, ludicrous, in dis- 
 ease, frightful ; but in no way resembling the dream in question. 
 It may be plausibly accounted for. On the preceding evening 
 I had been reading, with feelings of great admiration, the 
 ' Confessions of an Opium-Eater,' and in addition enjoying the 
 conversation of a highly intellectual and imaginative friend, and 
 retired to bed under feelings of great excitement, more especially 
 my imagination called into play ; and it may be supposed that 
 such a state of mind easily produced the effects in question, i.e., 
 the dream. This would go to prove the truth of Dr. Macnish's 
 
1832 -37. 
 
 SACREDNES8 OF THE DEAD. 
 
 55 
 
 theory regarding dreams, that we dream all the night long, and 
 that the reason we do not recollect them is because memory is 
 not called into action. If that theory is correct, and I think it 
 is, what glorious visions I must have lost ! what entrancing 
 pictures of seraphic beauty and unimaginable glory !" 
 
 On the next page is a morsel of Infirmary life, in writing 
 which he seems to have been interrupted, for it closes abruptly 
 in the middle of a sentence. Two pages have been left blank 
 for its continuation, but the story was nevf r resumed. 
 
 "January 5th, 1836. — I have this day had to perform one of 
 the most melancholy duties which it has fallen to my lot, for 
 some time, to perform, the burying of a stranger in a foreign 
 land, in the cold grave, 'Tis about two months since I was 
 struck, in going round one of the wards of the Infirmary, by 
 the handsome contour of one of the patients, and the exceedingly 
 beautiful forehead towering over a Grecian nose and well-formed 
 features. I learned he was a German, a valet de place, who had 
 been travelling from Aberdeen to Edinburgh, but in getting off 
 the coach had had the misfortune to twist his leg at the hip. 
 The pain and inconvenience were slight at first, so as not to 
 prevent him travelling on ; but on reaching Edinburgh he be- 
 gan to suffer more and more, and at last the pain and inability 
 to move the limb which he experienced, increased so as to pre- 
 vent walking, and he came into the Hospital. For some days 
 the injury appeared a trivial one; he was cheerful, in good 
 health generally speaking" 
 
 At the death of this man, no friends were found to claim his 
 body ; and the thought that his " beautiful forehead" should be 
 touched by the dissecting- knife, George felt to be unbearable. 
 He could not, however, undertake to be responsible for the ne- 
 cessary expenses, so many demands did the patients make on 
 his slender stock of pocket- money. The result of anxious pon- 
 dering how his object might be accomplished was, that he 
 searched out some Germans, waiters in one of the clubs in town, 
 and telling them of their coimtryman's death, he assured them 
 that, if they claimed the body, his stock of clothes would amply 
 
I 
 
 56 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. IT. 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 I! 
 
 
 HI. 
 
 i 
 i 
 
 refund all outlay. Their acquiescence was readily gained to 
 this plan, and he and they were the mourners at the funeral. 
 
 The gratitude of the men for this act of kindness was great. 
 Not content with thanks, they said, " Oh, sir ! is there nothing 
 we could do for you? would you like to see the club-room?" 
 He did pay it a visit to satisfy them that it was in their power 
 to give him pleasure. One memorial of the patient he retained, 
 a German prayer-book, hoping at some future day to visit his 
 native place, and communicate with his friends. 
 
 This unprofessional cheating the dissecting-room of lawful 
 subjects was not a solitary case. Where his love or interest 
 was excited in patients, their bodies had a sacredness in his 
 eyes, and at almost any sacrifice he would save them from what 
 he deemed desecration. It may be supposed how much more 
 strongly such feelings influenced him in reference to relations 
 and friends, for whom his affection was so strong, and almost 
 passionate in degree, as to surprise those who casually became 
 aware of its nature. 
 
 He was, in the days we now speak of, an impetuous, ardent, 
 and often impatient youth, capable of any act of unselfish devo- 
 tion to those dear to him, but abounding in strong and some- 
 times unreasonable aversions ; yet, with a certain waywardness, 
 there was mingled such a winning grace that it was a notorious 
 fact that when he chose, consciously or unconsciously, to exert 
 the power, no one could refuse him aught he asked. Indeed, 
 throughout life his powers of " coaxing" were often called into 
 requisition in cases where others had failed. Thus, while a 
 student, he was applied to by ladies whom he knew, to try what 
 could be done with an old woman in PortobeUo, a sea-bathing 
 resort a few miles from Edinburgh. She was aided by a charit- 
 able society, but for her own sake it was most desirable she 
 should become an inmate of the hospital. All persuasions or 
 entreaties to this effect, however, were in vain ; and so week 
 after week had passed, till George went down, and to the un- 
 bounded astonishment of the ladies, brought her triumpliantly 
 to town in a cab, and deposited her, a subdued and willing cap - 
 tive, in one of the wards. From this digression, we return to 
 the private journal, as the best source of information in regard 
 
1832 37. 
 
 SPECULATES ON THE EMOTIONS. 
 
 57 
 
 to the inner life. The entries are more full in the first month 
 of its existence than at any future period, though some of them 
 are too sacred and personal to be made public. 
 
 " January Wth. — Logicians have given much attention to the 
 study of the emotions likely to be legitimately excited by certain 
 occurrencQs, and on this point Dr. Abercrombie has most parti- 
 cularly dwelt, and yet I cannot perceive the possibility of ever 
 ascertaining or fixing what emotions should originate from known 
 causes ; for in every individual these emotions must differ as 
 well in kind as in degree, and there appears to me no subject 
 better fitted than this to show, to prove, how much mind differs 
 in different individuals, and how essentially it is the reflection 
 of the raind on objects and events which is the greatest cause of 
 joy and sadness, and delight and horror, and not those occurrences 
 themselves, so much so that we often find that the contemplation of 
 such objects awakes startling, striking, and vivid feelings, which 
 these objects themselves did not excite, though apparently cal- 
 culated to do so. There is a curious case illustrative of this in 
 the life of the celebrated physiologist, John Hunter. This gen- 
 tleman had among a collection of animals two leopards, which 
 by some accident escaped one day. Hunter was aroused from 
 his studies by their noise in endeavouring to get away ; and on 
 running down, found them attempting to scale the walls of the 
 court -yard. He courageously sprang forwards, grasped each by 
 the neck, dragged them back to their den, and secured them ; 
 but on retiring again to his study, he was so struck with the 
 risk he had run, and the extreme hazard of the attempt, that 
 the thought almost maddened him. The longer he thought, the 
 more forcibly was he struck with the thought of what danger he 
 had been exposed to. To adduce another case, in one of the 
 autumnal months a summer or two ago, walking along one of 
 the tributary streams of the Tweed, I was struck with the ap- 
 pearance of an old castle near the river. This castle (the Drochill) 
 being in excellent preseivation, I walked up to it, and after 
 viewing its external excellences, began to examine the internal 
 accommodation of the donjon-keeps. Looking into one, I saw it 
 had a hard, firm floor, and jumped down through the window 
 
68 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 to examine it. Unfortunately I had made a very great mistake 
 as to the consistence, and instead of landing on solid ground, T 
 descended to my knee in t mass of mud and green weeds and 
 water. Immediately on feeling myself sinking, I made a con- 
 vulsive spring at the window, and grasping the stone lintel with 
 supernatural enr -ry, ra'Pf.\I cyselfwith the utmost e.v3e from 
 this quii'^truie, altiiougli uiiasjissed by the despiiration of the mo- 
 ment, I believe I could i)ut lave made iny way as I did. My first 
 feeling on reacuing ,1 grn?: d was amazement, succeeded by 
 involuntary laughter at the al;;ju 'd mistake of thinking a ditch 
 of water terra jirma. With the utmost alacrity I immediately 
 proceeded to remove the mud from my nether limbs, and an 
 adjournment to the neighbouring river soon removed all the 
 adventitious stuff I had acquired in my luckless leap. I 
 laughed a good deal on thinking of it, and soon banished it from 
 my mind, nor the whole of that day did I think of it. But at 
 night while lying alone on my bed in utter darkness, when the 
 circumstance came back on me, it awakened thoughts of a fear- 
 ful description ; for the keep might have been fourteen feet 
 deep, as well as three or four, and I might have sunk and died 
 a most horrible death, and my mysterious disappearance must 
 have been a source of great sorrow to my friends ; and when I 
 thought of all these things, I was so horrified that I eagerly 
 courted sleep to banish thoughts of so terrible a description ; 
 and even yet, after the lapse of many a month, my heart throbs 
 with unusual emotions, and the thoughts excited are still pain- 
 ful and horrible. 
 
 " The two preceding cases are curious in showing how false 
 the common idea is, that when causes of joy or grief are over, 
 the effects will cease ; but in all minds of any power, both will 
 be immeasurably increased by reflection deepening their hues 
 and heightening their effects, and producing deep and inefface- 
 able impressions on the heart of the thinker. 
 
 " There is another curious thing with reference to mental phe- 
 nomena, which I note down here as very curious and interesting, 
 that in poets and men of fervid, gorgeous imaginations, whose 
 minds are essentially non-mathematical, and who do not parti- 
 cularly care for sciences or mere matters of fact, their most 
 
 i'l 
 
1832-37. 
 
 ' THE '^ST DAYS OF POMPEII.' 
 
 59 
 
 lal phe- 
 [resting, 
 whose 
 It parti" 
 lir most 
 
 ■tplenclid and st'-'king productions have often been, not the 
 result of thinking over the subject >> find what could be made 
 of it, but from the subject, or some part of it, as in some way 
 connected with it, striking their mind as being particularly 
 curious or novel , ad the perception of that unique beauty has 
 stimulated their mental powers, and led to their brightest effects. 
 To take an instance, the talented and imaginative author of the 
 ' Last Days of Pompeii,' has mentioned in the preface, that the 
 idea of introducing a blind girl into that delightful book, was 
 d'^rived from a remark of a friend that the blind would be the 
 most advantageously situated of all when the pitchy darkne '» 
 covered the devoted city, for to them it would make no differ- 
 ence, and they could easily make their escape, when f. eji> 
 gifted with sight would be confounded wiMi the unusual dark- 
 ness. This remark, one of sterling beauty and origin^' ^v, 
 seems to have struck the mind of Mi", Bulwer, and sciik 
 deeply into his thoughts, and from the revolving in his mind 
 of this simple remark, has given rise to a beautiful creation, 
 the blind Thessalian flower-gatherer, Nydia, one of the most 
 exquisite characters of the work ; and I please myself with 
 imagining what delight Bulwer must have felt, when the idea 
 shot into his mind, and he saw what a rich and beautiful chain 
 of incidents he could elicit from the remark of his friend ; for 
 whatever were his intentions in resolving to write The Last 
 Days,' the introduction of the blind girl into his work has evi- 
 dently had a great influence on the whole plot and characters of 
 the book. And the above might easily be shown to be the case 
 with all poets in whom the feelings of delight from such slight 
 remarks as that alluded to, are among the most signal proofs 
 of the intensity of their genius, and the excellency of their 
 powers of creation, as well as palpably demonstrating how much 
 their minds must differ from those of other men." 
 
 " Jamiary 12th — "What a great and wondrous change comes 
 over the mind emerging from boyhood to youth, at sixteen or 
 seventeen. What a change spreads itself over every thought 
 and feeling, and how does it deepen and render more intense 
 every emotion. When I was a boy at school, my thoughts were 
 brilliant, my wishes ardent, and my cares few ; and, lo ! now 
 
v> 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 If. 
 
 what an altemtion, that which was liked is now beloved, ami 
 that which was disliked is now abhorred. The pleasure of 
 school-boy life was in a great measure the result of a conscious- 
 ness of animal life ; the feeling of being a living creature, as 
 Moore has beautifully expressed it in ' Lalla Rookh,' is sufficient 
 to give happiness ; but when sixteen or seventeen has arrived, 
 along with the striking and rapid development of the body, the 
 mind also increases in all its capabilities. With what different 
 feelings do I now look on objects calculated to excite strong 
 emotions. What rapturous feelings of delight are excited in 
 my heart by the contemplation of the ' Beautiful,' whether it be 
 the beautiful in physical or mental conformation, or in com- 
 position, elocution, poetry, or means to an end. Whatever can 
 claim title to the tenn beautiful in my estimation, awakens in 
 my heart feelings of uncontrollable emotion. How delightedly 
 do I gaze on works of art or design, such as Martin's or 
 Turner's, or the sculpture of the renowned masters, the Medicean 
 Venus, or the Graces of Canova. How rapturously and passion- 
 ately do I dwell on beautiful poetry, or the wild imagina- 
 tive works of rare genius ; and how pleasing it is to contemplate 
 God's provision in this world ! So great an ecstasy of happiness 
 have I felt from the above-mentioned causes, that it seemed that 
 death could be the only termination of feelings which were 
 utterly opposed to the daily occurrences of the world. But in 
 sad subjects as much are my feelings deepened in intensity : 
 the cries of distress, the moanings of anguish, break on my 
 heart far more acutely, and sink into my heart far deeper, than 
 they ever did heretofore ; and the prospect of evil and misery, 
 and sin and woe, affects me much more powerfully than it did 
 "f old. In shoit, now my mind is much more developed than 
 two years ago, and can ascend and descend much more widely 
 than it could at that time, and my joy or sorrow is much more 
 the result of legitimate causes than it was then." 
 
 " JanvAiry litJi. — Wliat a horrible thing remorse is ! how fear 
 fill in its influence over the soul ; clouding all the gay prospects 
 that have been opened to its view ; throwing a black and gloomy 
 shroud over the fair and beautiful, and tinging everj"- emotion of 
 
1W2~37. 
 
 * SONG OP THE BUND FLOWER GTRT..' 
 
 «T 
 
 the same ghastly hue, whether the mind may liave been turned 
 to really proper or merely frivolous pursuits ; and how balefully 
 and abhorredly gleams back on my own mind the recollection 
 of the multitude of accursed sins I daily commit ; — my exceed- 
 ing and ungrateful unkindness ; my wayward temper, and my 
 excessive instability so much increased lately, that even the 
 slightest noises are sufficient to enrage me. Would that I could, 
 with Divine assistance, overcome, banish them, and turn the 
 mental activity to more useful purposes." 
 
 " July 2d. — Bulwer's ' Nydia.' — Every time I read the songs( 
 in Bulwer'« ' Last Days of Pompeii,' I see something new to 
 admire, and of these I would take for subject of notice at present 
 'The Song of the Blind Flower- Girl.' Beautiful creation! I 
 have formerly referred to it while speculating on the causes 
 which gave rise to the idea of its mention in his wildly beautiful 
 book. This song, like the whole of the poeti;^^ in the volume, 
 has evidently been the production of elaborate revision, added 
 to a highly- cultivated imagination ; and it has that character of 
 true poetry deeply impressed on it, that each repeated perusal 
 brings to light new beauties and rarer excellences, and, as one 
 has justly remarked, that idea must have something new, or 
 striking, or beautiful which comes unbidden to the heart, and, 
 beckoned by no effort of the will, presents itself to the mind 
 when not wholly engrossed with some other subject. And often 
 have the ideas of that song come t- my recollection, with their 
 rare beauty and most affecting comparisons, almost making the 
 tears fall in sympathy with that which, though in the present 
 case the imagined declaration of a fictitious being, is so similar 
 \o what many a one may or might have said with all justness 
 and truth, that it must awaken as much compassion for the 
 mournful state of the blind as could have been excited by that 
 which was known to be the faithful record of a real occurrence. 
 There is great art displayed in making Nydia, after referring 
 to the Earth as the mother of the flowers, ask- as if in a lower 
 voice, in parenthesis,-— 
 
 ' Do they her beauty keep ? ' 
 
 And \\ovi beautifully is the allusion to the Earth, as their parent, 
 
02 
 
 MEMOIR OF OEOROE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP, II. 
 
 kept upl How much is the unity of subject preserved; how true 
 to nature is the whole picture ! The fond mother represented 
 sitting with her young children fast asleep in her lap, bending 
 
 ' With her soft and delicata breath, over them murmuring low,' 
 
 and kissing them so often, that, when taken from her, 
 
 ' On their lipH lier Hweet kins lingorH ; " 
 
 while yet, with that strange, curious paradox of the mind, 
 
 ' She weeps, to Hee tl'.e yuung things grow so fair.' 
 
 How exceedingly natural the last idea is ! how cons onant with 
 the experience of mothers — of all mothers, I firmly llfTOve, who 
 have ever fondly loved their offspring ! Yet it is a strange and 
 most curious phenomenon of the mind, that the seeing beloved 
 objects growing more endearing should make the heart over- 
 flow with tears. It is too curious a subject not to have received 
 the notice of those who are fond of metaphysical inquiries. 
 Isaac Taylor, refemng to the subject, says : ' No position of the 
 mind is more peculiar than the one it occupies when, at the 
 same moment, the reasons of hope are irrefragable, and the 
 motives of despondency are overwhelming.' {Saturday Even- 
 ing). — And I recollect to have read, in 'The Confessions of 
 an Opium-Eater,' a reference to this, in which De Quincey 
 gives the only attempt at explanation of this phenomenon 
 which I have seen. That writer mentions, that he could never 
 walk out in a beautiful summer day, an(' see all nature pro- 
 lific in life; the air, and earth, and watt'i'S teeming with 
 myriads of animate beings; the hills crowned with forests, 
 clothed with full foliage, and the vaUeys rich with the freshest 
 verdure, — he could not look on all this without a deep feeling 
 of moumfulness coming on him, which he conceives most truly 
 to depend upon the antithesis between summer and the pro- 
 lusion of life, and winter and the silence of death. And follow- 
 ing out the subject, he conceives it a fixed law of the human 
 mind, that if two objects stand in relation to each other, as 
 things utterly different, the one will suggest the other. Thus 
 does the wild profusion of life suggest the solitary silent loneli- 
 ness of death ; and thus to the mother will the sight of her 
 young babes, day after day growing fairer, awaken in her mind 
 
I8M-37. 
 
 THOUGHTS ON THE RESURRECTION. 
 
 09 
 
 the dread of pain, and disease, and death ; and the fond, loving, 
 hoping, and fearing heart will find relief only in the overflowing 
 of the ' well of a mother's love,' which has so often dropped its 
 scalding tears on the face of the fair young babe that reposed in 
 quiet rest on its parent's knee." 
 
 "July 10/A, Sabbath Evening. — I have opened the Bible this 
 evening to read one of its most beautiful and striking passages, 
 the 1 5th chapter of First Corinthians, containing the full de - 
 scription of the resurrection of the dead, one of the most solemn 
 and seriously interesting subjects that can occupy the mind. 
 Solemn it is and must be to all, the idea that the period of our 
 existence in this world is but a minute fraction of the period 
 during which we are to exist as immortal souls. I have often 
 thought with sadness on the dim, dark vista, down which the 
 Ancients must have looked when they contemplated death. 
 How must the mind have recoiled from the idea of annihilation ! 
 A Catiline might deem such an ending no undesirable thing ; 
 but would not the thought of it throw a cloud over the musings 
 of Cicero or Plato ? How must the man of the world, the Epi- 
 curean, have seen the locks clustering over his forehead becom- 
 ing grey and lustreless, his eye becoming dimmer and duller, 
 the smooth cheek becoming invaded by wrinkles, and care 
 stamping his im-age on the furrowed brow ! Mournful must 
 have been the spectacle, each new wrinkle, each additional grey 
 hair adding to the despondency that already was invading the 
 mind : the wine-cup and the evening libation might bring hope 
 and joy to the soul, but the morrow would bring the aching 
 head and the desponding heart, and bid all the woes stand forth 
 in a more soiTowfui irray. This is no vain conjecture of mine : 
 doth not Horace abound in multiplied reflections on the ' Inex- 
 orabile Fatum ?' and i/i vain for him were woman's blandish- 
 ments, and ' the spiced Falernian wine.' He tells in sorrowful 
 strains of the inevitable end, and the visit that all must make 
 to the black Cocytus. Sorrowful picture of this world's joys 
 ceasing to delight the heart of one who knew no more enduring 
 pleasures, whose most joyous prospect beyond this planet was 
 extinction and annihilation. 
 
64 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 " A curious task it would be, a pleasing and not unprofitable 
 employment, as I have long thought, to see in what manner the 
 old Eoman and Grecian philosophers looked forward to death, 
 and met him ; how all the varieties of sects, both of the old times 
 and the more modern ones, resigned the joys of this earth, and 
 grappled with that invisible but terrible foe ; but it will require 
 much reading in many languages, and the reflection of maturer 
 years, before this can be attempted. 
 
 " I turn, then, to the solemn description of St. Paul (passing 
 over some symbolical tokens, which do exist in nature, till an- 
 other time). In a strain of the most beautiful and impressive 
 reasoning, the Apostle proceeds, step by step, to show that the 
 resurrection of Christ from the dead was at least undoubted, and 
 combating the doubts of those who questioned the reality of 
 Jesus' rising from the dead, and yet preached eternal life, by 
 showing that if Christ have not risen from the dead, then the 
 resurrection of men cannot take place. If God did not, or could 
 not raise to life his Son Jesus, he would not resuscitate human 
 beings ; but, on the other hand, the evidence being complete 
 that Christ was raised from the dead, becomes a point whence the 
 necessity of our resurrection may be shown ; and he continues 
 to describe the glories of Christ, summing them up by stating, 
 that ' he shall reign till death, the last enemy, shall be destroyed.' 
 He continues to show that the question is vain, ' How are the 
 dead raised up ?' For the peculiar manner in which the dissi- 
 pated elements of the human frame shall again form the perfect 
 whole, we cannot explain or understand, nor is it of importance 
 we should. We are told that the body ' is sown in corruption, it 
 is raised in incorruption ;' and that the change will be of a most 
 important kind is shown by the 50th verse, ' Flesh and blood 
 cannot inherit the kingdom of God, neither doth corruption in- 
 herit incorruption ;' and this mystery the Apostle, eagerly enter 
 ing into his subject, dwells more pointedly upon in the succeed- 
 ing verse. Tor this corruptible must put on iiK raption, and 
 this mortal must put on immortality ;' and finalij-, he concludes 
 the course of reasoning by exhorting the brethren to be stead - 
 fast, 'forasmuch as ye know that your labour is not in vain in 
 the Lord.'" 
 
1832-37. 
 
 CLASSES ATTENDED. 
 
 65 
 
 This is the last entry for the year 1835, The quotations are 
 given, not for their intrinsic merit, but chiefly as showing the 
 metaphysical bent of his mind at that age. Like the glass win- 
 dow of a bee-hive, the journal reveals the workings that produce 
 the beautiful results, permitting us to hear him thinking, as it 
 were. The comments on 1 Cor. xv. derive interest from their 
 being the first evidence of his pondering the subject of the 
 Resurrection, which in after life was so reverently and earnestly 
 studied. In some points regarding the resurrection-body, his 
 views were different from any he met with, and he frequently 
 expressed, up to within a few weeks of his death, a purpose of 
 extending those of them already committed to writing, and em- 
 bodied in an Address to Medical Students. The reading aloud 
 of this chapter at his own funeral service had a touching signi- 
 ficance for those of his friends present who knew his special love 
 for it, and to whom it seemed inseparably associated with him.^ 
 
 The Session of 1835-36 found him attending the lectures of 
 Professors Alison, Home, and Syme, on the Institutes of Medi- 
 cine, the Practice of Medicine, and Clinical Surgery, with those 
 of Mr. Lizars on Anatomy. Attendance on the hospital wards 
 was also continued as before. 
 
 In May, the pleasures of botany were renewed under Profes- 
 sor Graham. As a boy we have seen the attractions this science 
 had for him, but many occupations had placed it beyond his 
 reach for years. The blank page of a note- book for botanical 
 extracts gives this entry : — 
 
 "May \Mh, 1836, Sunday. — An annular eclipse of the sun 
 took plac J this day : the next day I commenced my botanical 
 studies seriously. G. Wilson, Monday, 16th." 
 
 /^ain in 
 
 • The following fragments of cr.nversaticju are pieseived on this subject. They 
 are written in pencil, as, owing to his mother's inability to hear his voice unless 
 raised to a high pitch, it was often his custom thus to converse with her :— " I have 
 thought a good deal about the resurrection- body. It is every way a great mystery. 
 Our bodies will not be like that of Lazarus, the old body over again ; nor like that 
 after Christ's resurrection, but rather Ml rfejc/ce like his after his ascension. . . . The 
 Saviour said he was not a spirit, but bad Itesh and bones, and he ate before his dis- 
 ciples after his resurrection ; yet the hands were still pierced, and the spear-wound 
 leading to the heart remained." 
 
 E 
 
66 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 The " prelections were delivered in a pleasant lecture-room 
 in the Gardens, where the foliage of the luxuriant trees, which 
 peeped in at its windows, served as window-blinds, and singing- 
 birds took the place of the College bell."i The lectures are 
 given at 8 A.M., and most students, ; ,ccustomed to late hours of 
 retiring, find an effort required to accomplish the necessary feat 
 of early rising ; but how pleasant are the remembrances of the 
 return of George and a friend, as daily guest — Mr. Williamson, 
 a fellow- apprentice and clerk in the Infirmary—to a late break- 
 fast, very hungry, and full of fun, with flowers in their hands 
 which had been used as specimens in the course of the lecture. 
 They never could agree as to which of two routes was the 
 shorter way home, and each holding to his own opinion, they 
 parted at one point, and met in time to arrive together. The 
 sight of a magnolia never fails to recall those merry breakfasts, 
 from an image stamped ou the memory of a morning when that 
 flower had been used for illustration at lecture. " To an extent 
 unknown elsewhere in Great Britain, least of all, perhaps, in 
 London, the energetic and genial Professor led his students, 
 each summer's Saturday, on a botanizing march in some direc- 
 tion across the countiy within a few miles of Edinburgh. In 
 the autumn he headed a smaller party on a continuous excur- 
 sion of a week or more, to more distant districts, such as Clova 
 in Forfar, Sutherland, the Welsh Hills, or the Lakes of Kil- 
 larney. The field-botanists who made those campaigns acquired 
 a knowledge of plants, such as the closet study and the finger- 
 ing of herbarium- mummies cannot give. They gained health 
 to the bargain, and enjoyed not a little fun ; whilst now and 
 then, like other campaigners foraging in lands not their own, a 
 ciisus belli would occur, and the invaders be accused of for- 
 getting that the fields in which they were reaping what they 
 had not sowed, were the property of neutrals, who could forbid 
 their presence if they pleased. The more thoughtless students 
 alone gave occasion to complaints, which were rare. Genial 
 and hearty though the Professor of the day— Dr. Graham- was, 
 he could become the stern provost- marshal if occasion de 
 maudod. liut the hearty welcome shown year after year to the 
 
 '' 1 ' Life of Edward Forbes,' chap. iv. 
 
1S32-3T. 
 
 BOTANICAL CLASa 
 
 67 
 
 University botanizing parties, by those who have long received 
 their visits, is the best proof that the landed proprietors and 
 farmers, whose grounds were traversed, were willing to excuse 
 a little youthful foUy, for the sake of the good which so largely 
 preponderated."^ 
 
 The advantages to the students were, however, very inferior 
 to those offered now by the liberality an^l -nthusiasm of the 
 present accomplished Professor, Dr. Ball*. . Instead of the 
 hundreds of beautiful diagrams, the profusion of specimens, the 
 carefully arranged microscopes, and the richly stored museum, 
 " it was a dispute among the students whether Professor Graham, 
 an accomplished botanist of his day, had six or seven diagrams 
 to illustrate the structure of plants. A microscope was never 
 seen in the class-room, and the majority of students coidd not 
 have told with confidence what end of the tube should be put 
 to the eye. No instruction was given in dissecting or examin- 
 ing plants, further than by pulling them to pieces with the 
 fingers, and examining them with a pocket lens. There was no 
 subdivision of the class into sections, who, in convenient small 
 groups, could be tutorially taught from the systematic arrange- 
 ments of plants in the garden, or the rare exotics ia the green- 
 houses. Finally, though every student was laudably encouraged 
 by precept, prize, and example, to collect a herbarium, and 
 preserve, a hortus siccus of the smaller plants, a mausoleum of 
 the giants was unknown, and a museimi for them would have 
 seemed to most like a sepulchre in the midst of a garden of 
 
 roses, 
 
 »2 
 
 George Wilson's hours this summer were very fully occupied ; 
 but while it was his custom to enliven the family circle with 
 details of each day's doings, humorously told, it was evident 
 that some mysterious work was going on, to which no clue was 
 given. At the close of the session, revelation was made in the 
 following manly record of hopes disappointed. The letter is to 
 his elder sister, then in broken health, and a guest at the 
 Cumbernauld manse ; though without date or postmark, internal 
 evidence loaves no doubt that it was written in 1836. 
 
 ' ' Life uf Eilwiird Forbes," elinp. iv. a Jhi:i. 
 
68 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 "Edinburgh, August 2</. 
 
 "My dear Mary, — The mystery of tho essay shall be made 
 known to you, and that which cost me so much trouble to con- 
 ceal, and so many equivocations to keep secret, shall now be 
 fully made apparent to you. 
 
 " The essay was written to compete for a medal given by Dr. 
 Graham, but I have been unsuccessful, and the unwv'^aried 
 labours of nearly two months, and the fond anticipations of 
 three, have been disappointed. Seven essays, a much larger 
 number than usual, were given in, and two students unknown 
 to mo obtained both prizes. The morning on which they were 
 decided was excessively stormy ; but, nothing daunted, I trudged 
 on to the garden. As the period which was to decide the matter 
 drew near, I became, of course, very anxious ; but when Dr. 
 Graham read out the motto, and I saw that all hope was over, 
 my heart, which had been throbbing violently, became as calm 
 as that of a young babe. I quietly listened to all he said in 
 praise of the successful competitor, and when the ceremony was 
 over, I arose, habited myself with firm, stoical apathy, and 
 trudged home, * chewing the cud of bitter fancy,' and all that 
 day I dedicated to calm, sober, thoughtful meditation on the 
 decision of the morning. 1 was cast down, but not despairing ; 
 distressed, but not hopeless ; and in vain did I look back on it 
 as a reality. It appeared but as some horrible dream which has 
 scared away the quiet slumbers of midnight, leaves behind it no 
 forcible recollection of what was the cause of horror, but a dim, 
 confused spectre-like remembrance of some unusual occurrence, 
 which excited feelings of no pleasant description. It is now, 
 then, decided ; and the gold medal which in imagination hung 
 before me, for which I deprived myself of rest, and leisure, 
 and summer walks, and the company of those I loved, has passed 
 away to reward the labours and talents of another aspirant for 
 fame. 
 
 " I:nt although thus far I have been disappointed, there is 
 rn ich to mitigate regret ; the successful candidate is a much 
 olv'ler student than I a) i. I gainsay not his talents, and do not 
 know him m the lea;^t ; but from anything J have heard, he is 
 ti talented, clever young fellow ; and what is of far more im- 
 
1832-37. 
 
 UNSUCCESSFUL COMPETITION. 
 
 69 
 
 portance than the latter cause, I have the inward delight of 
 knowing that I have acquired an immense mass of knowledge 
 on an important but very little understood subject. And be- 
 sides, there is no goad so piercing as that of disappointed but 
 honourable ambition. I have lingered not, nor wasted time, nor 
 spent any period in vain and needless regrets. I commenced 
 the following day several important works on other subjects, 
 which demand much attention. I have too much to occupy me, 
 too much to do, too much expected from me, too many wild 
 aspiring dreams, to dedicate time to unavailing regrets on a 
 subject which is fixed, which has taught its bitter lesson, and 
 must now go by and give place to higher subjects. So the 
 mystery is explained, though not in the way I hoped to have 
 done. You will pardon, then, all the seeming unkindnesses 
 which that essay made me guilty of, and deem me not acting 
 unbrotherly again if I should work away in quiet solitude at 
 my studies. All students love peace and solitude ; the nurs- 
 lings of hope must be long cherishea in secret before they can 
 be given forth full fledged to the eyes of all ; the busy work- 
 ings of the mind, the knotty points, the puzzled understanding, 
 the tortured, racked, mental attention, the new and delightful 
 idea, the original thought, the logical sentence, and the flowing 
 line, are the sorrow and joy sacred to the breast of the student ; 
 the finished work, the wound-up labours, the polished sentencf 
 and the clearly expressed thought, are the property of all whi 
 care to regard them. If, then, my dear Mary, I should keep t 
 myself, not from perversity or any wicked cause, but solely fro 
 necessity and mental constitution, the thoughts and studies . 
 am busy in pursuing, do not consider me unkind. The en of 
 the working, the consiunmatiou of the labours, the ended du .es 
 and concluded studies, if they produce anything worthy of at- 
 tention, anything important enough to justify its being sent 
 beyond the studio, to whom shall it more readily and eagerly be 
 given than to you, for I know affection will magnify its beauties, 
 and love pass over its faults. Should you wish to see tliis essay 
 at Cumbernauld, I shall at once send it, premising that it is a 
 copy in my own handwriting, in a great hurry, through which 
 you will have to wade to find out the drift of the production." 
 
70 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Along with botany there had been pleasantly associated this 
 summer the pursuit of chemistry, imder Professor Christison. 
 On June 2d, he writes to Miss Mackay, Glasgow, — " I am now 
 with Christison, labouring away under his superintendence at 
 all sorts of chemical operations, analysis, synthesis, etc. etc. I 
 have got a comer to myself, and the whole laboratory, with all 
 its contents, at my disposal, and depend on it I'll make good use 
 of them. I have had many a project, which the limited and 
 fragile nature of my chemical apparatus, consisting of a few 
 tubes and vials, prevented me ever putting to the test of experi- 
 ment, but now I shall stick at nothing, and be sure I'll always 
 be busy with something of my own." His small sleeping 
 apartment at home was fitted up in every available comer with 
 bottles, flasks, retorts, and such paraphernalia. His younger sister 
 Jessie was his assistant, and had the vials handed over to her 
 for washing. She was led to form an alarming opinion of Dr. 
 Christison, from being so frequently told, on presenting what 
 seemed to her a vial made clean and pure by much trouble, 
 "Ah ! if we had offered that to Dr. Christison !" But notwith- 
 standing the difficulties of her post, the child enjoyed much her 
 office, and did her best for t] ^ bottles. Some small portion of 
 his enthusiasm made her at least respect what was evidently so 
 important and interesting. In the fourth chapter of Professor 
 E. Forbes' 'Life,' already so frequently alluded to, the marvel- 
 lous changes in pharmacy, of which the dawn now appeared, are 
 dilated on at length. jVIucIi of it possesses biogi-aphical interest, 
 and, for the sequence of our stoiy, we shall again dip into it : — 
 " As one of these [Professor Christison's] assistants, I speak from 
 peraonal experience to the profound impression of a mighty 
 change passing over medicine as an administratrix of substances, 
 which in one sentence are food, in anotlier medicine, in another 
 poison, which my daily lal .oratory work made upon me; and 
 together with a gifted fellow-student and fellow- chemist, the 
 late Samuel Brown, I often, as we watched a process, wondered 
 at the changes which ourselves had witnessed, and, with the 
 hopefulness and confidence of youth, echoed the prediction tliPt 
 these were but the first-fruits of a far more wondrous harvest 
 which should yet be gathered. . . . The spirit of tlie alch'-mists 
 
1832-37. 
 
 ANTICIPATION OF HOLIDAY PLEASURES. 
 
 71 
 
 was in us, but we had realized that it was not an elixir of life, 
 but an elixir of health, that we had to seek."^ 
 
 The much-needed relaxation of autumn came at last. To his 
 sister he announces its approach : — 
 
 i; ^ " Edinbuhoh, Sept. 3d. 
 
 " My dear Mary, — If it will be in any way interesting to you, 
 I may let you know that I hope to be in Glasgow on the second 
 Monday of September. I shall be at Dunoon on Tuesday, and 
 then I shall be able to consult and determine with you as to the 
 propriety of returning home or prolonging your stay. Perhaps 
 you will be persuaded to wait a few days longer, to be my cice- 
 rone over all the beauties of your present habitation ; nor can I 
 exclude from my mind the hope that I shall obtain an introduc- 
 tion to my brother-practitioner the medico of Dunoon, from 
 whom I expect much pleasure and profit, in consequ nro if all 
 the information Daniel has given me on the subject. I tjink I 
 shaU have no difficulty now in getting away from the Infirmary. 
 We have got two new apprentices to lighten our labours, and 
 give me an additional right to claim three weeks of absence. I 
 have been sleeping in the Infirmary for the last month, to let 
 C. away, whom I intend paying in his own coin, to teach him 
 the propriety of keeping good faith with people. I cannot say I 
 have been about anything particular since I last wrote. The 
 translation of a French work on the Natural History of the Ibis 
 of the Ancient Egyptians, and a few verses written on the same 
 subject, are the sum of my literary labours. The shifting to the 
 comfortless room in the Infirmary has prevented me following 
 the strict course of study I had laid down for myself, and the 
 closing of the library for three weeks prevents me reading new 
 books. I am diligently engaged at present studying the history, 
 geogi-aphy, and political constitution of Egypt, and its talented 
 governor, Mehamet Ali, who raised himself from poverty to sit 
 upon the throne, and whose treacherous murder of the Mame- 
 luke Beys, I have no doubt you are well acquj^inted with. In 
 spite, however, of this sanguinary deed, and many other despotic 
 
 I ' Life of Edward Forbes,' chap. iv. 
 
 ■\^U:' 
 
72 
 
 MEMOIR OF GKORGE WILSON. 
 
 lAp. n. 
 
 acts, he promises, from hi& powerful, energetic conduct, his well- 
 disciplined armies, and his just views of civilisation, to raise the 
 abject inhabitants of the Fair Valley of the Nile to some consi- 
 derable eminence even among civilized nations. And though tlie 
 last three weeks have been less profitabl}' employed than they 
 would have been if I had been staying at home, yet I have not 
 been altogether idle, and I think 1 shall be able to enliven your 
 walks a little, and add some more pleasure to your sojourn in 
 Dunoon, by some of the many subjects, grave or gay (which of 
 the g's will you have), which afforded us food and merriment in 
 this our native city ; and I shall be sure to hasten down the 
 Clyde as fast as I can to see again my two dear sisters. Mean- 
 while, I have ceased to count the period of my stay in the hospi- 
 tal by years, or months, or weeks. Every morning of the last 
 week, in arising from bed, I have said, ' Here beginneth the 
 tenth day,' and so on. Now it is the eighth day, and one week 
 sets me free, and I shall study no more till I return from the 
 west. What with packing and scraping things together, and 
 seeing grandmother and aunt, and every other friend, and gather- 
 ing letters, I shall feel very little inclination to sit down to pon- 
 der ovv" any grave abstract, or wear out brains and eyes in 
 endeavc aring to master the mystery of the Atomic Theoiy. All 
 these wise doctrines will have to lie by on the shelf, like many 
 better things, till I have snuffed the air of the west, and floated 
 down the Clyde ; and then, refreshed and recruited, I shall re- 
 turn, I trust, to laugh at every difficulty, and distance every op- 
 posing restraint. Hem ! the less said of that matter the better ; 
 however, the week that remains I shall dedicate to ' Egypt and 
 its Gods,' the ' Life of Baron Cuvier,' and some light works, that 
 there may be no dull days to embarrass my mind in my wander- 
 ings, or any stiff restraints to damp my energies. All the little 
 pieces of news shall be carefully hoarded up for a personal in- 
 terview." i 
 The two following letters were written during this holiday 
 time. His host in Eothesay, and companion to Arran, Mr. 
 Campbell, had been a fellow-student, whose acquaintance had 
 been made at the defunct Zetalethic Society. 
 
 
 i li 
 
1W2-37. 
 
 AURORA BOKKALIS. 
 
 7.1 
 
 " R0THK8AT, Saturday, September 1836. 
 
 " My dearly beloved Brother,— -As the weather up to the 
 Thursday of the week has been delightful, I have seen the 
 country under its most beautiful aspect, and the rain and clouds 
 which now overspread the sky give rise to scenes which could 
 n3ver have been presented to the eye in sunlight. Before I say 
 anything of my own views or actions, allow me to tell you one 
 thing which I gathered from my companion on the coach to 
 Glasgow. He had resided for a winter in Banffshire, and often 
 saw the Aurora Borealis, in beauty far excelling its appearance 
 in our more southerly locality. One appearance which occa- 
 sionally presented itself was that of a great sheet of light waving 
 back and forwards in the sky. You know to what delightful 
 ideas such a descripti(m gives rise. In pleasing meditation I 
 laid myself back, in imagination beholding this gi"ea.t curtain 
 of green and silver light waved to and fro in the heavens by the 
 hands of archangels, the drop-scene as it were of heaven, which, 
 rolled back as a scroll, would show tiie cherubim and seraphim 
 hymning to their lyres ; and often last winter Avhen walking out 
 late in the evening, when the aurora was flickering in the sky, 
 I have watched with delight a dark mass of cloud seemingly 
 rent asunder to show a scene of dazzling unearthly brilliancy, 
 from which I have hoped with a fond credulity to see an angel's 
 face look down. ; but why need I have recounted the ideas given 
 rise to by the stories of other men and other days ? have I not with 
 mine own eyes seen enough to delight and amuse without at all 
 referring to extrinsic things ? I was exceedingly delighted with 
 the view from Dunoon, as I saw it on a day the most beautiful ; 
 the still, calm, mirror sea, now calm and tranquil, bearing on its 
 bosom tiny barks and great vessels, slowly sailing with eveiy 
 sail unfurled to the low breeze, and again its depths foaming 
 behind the gallant steam-vessel. On the later class of vessels 
 I am disposed to look with feelings of greater admiration than 
 men will generally concede to them ; and a Liverpool steamer, 
 as I saw it yesterday — alone, in a wide expanse of the deep, 
 moving close to the land, so as to have both the shadow of the 
 mountains and the black clouds thrown over its pathway — 
 appeared so solenmly without a single sail, stalking as it were 
 
74 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 through tho dark, gloomy waters, that I felt more and more 
 convinced of the propriety of Turner introducing such vessels 
 into his pictures, for, when giving out only a small quantity of 
 smoke, they are truly highly interesting. 
 
 " Mr. Campbell's house, situated on a point of the island of 
 Bute, opposite the mouth of the Clyde, has this great advantage, 
 that I can see three lighthouses from the window ; and I think 
 I could almost never tire of watching tlie Toward Point light re- 
 volving, now like a dim and distant glimmer, and in a few moments 
 like a star of the first magnitude, again to dwindle down and be 
 almost invisible. There was another reason made me love to sit 
 and watch the Cloch Lighthouse, far up the Firth : you know 
 the practice that has been adopted by two lovers far away from 
 each other, to agree to gaze at night on one beautiful star, so 
 that, as it were, the ray of love passing from the one eye might 
 ascend to the glorious heavenly body, and then, darting down 
 like a sunbeam, enter the watchful eye of the other, and thus 
 pass to che temple of soul ; so have I sat looking at the light- 
 house, knowing that for a large portion of the day it was before 
 the eyes of two dear sistera at Dunoon, who must often have 
 been gazing on it at the same time it riveted my attention ; but 
 I have ceased latterly to watch it, for I suppose you have Mary 
 and Jeanie home. 
 
 " This island contains a far greater number of architec- 
 tural remains than I ever expected to see. The Castle of 
 Eothesay is a large ruin in a fine state of preservation. The 
 great central hall must have been very large, and several of the 
 donjon-keeps are still very perfect. In the churchyard are the 
 remains of a very old chapel ; I in vain made inquiries con- 
 cerning its date or history. It has been built, if I mistake not, 
 in the Gothic style, though not very pure or much enriched 
 with ornament A very fine recumbent statue of a mailed 
 knight reposes on a tomb, his feet resting on some animal, as I 
 believe is often the case in such statues ; one old woman pointed 
 to a grave near this effigy as the burial-place of the ' Big 
 Stewart.' This is all I have been able to leavn of his history. 
 In the graveyard itself there is the usual utter want of taste 
 which characterizes country burial-places. The church is a 
 
1832- 37. 
 
 DRUIDIC REMAINS. 
 
 Mary 
 
 is con- 
 ce not, 
 iriclied 
 mailed 
 al, as I 
 
 ointed 
 'Big 
 listory., 
 
 ■ taste 
 is a 
 
 perfect bam, although they liad the old church as a model 
 before them, and the tombstones, covered with absurd inscrip- 
 tions, are painted white, yellow, or black, according to the taste 
 of relatives ; and to croun all, a cenotaph, the property of the 
 Marquis of Bute, is built in rude courses of rough stone, plas- 
 tered, ' harled,' painted white, and slated on the top. I wonder 
 any one's bones, far less those of one of the aristocracy, could 
 repose in peace under so abominable an erection. Were 1 pos- 
 sessed of one tithe of the Marquis's property, I should level it 
 to thb ground as fast as possible. In the east end of the island, 
 as probably you have learned from mother's letters, there are 
 the remains of an old Catholic chapel. There is nothing very 
 particular about this ruin ; it has the Saxon circular arch, and 
 in one case the zig- zag arch ; it is not, however, very large. In 
 a wood near, a circle of stones is mentioned as the remains of a 
 Druid temple, and from the immense Cyclopean stones which 
 have been employed in the erection, it is highly probable it was 
 so built. It was certainly with very curious feelings of mingled 
 fear and awe I stood within the circle where centuries ago the 
 unhallowed rites of the Druids were carried on in the deep 
 shadow of close woods ; where often the sacred mistletoe bough 
 must have been carried in solemn procession, and the reeking 
 blade sheathed in the quivering heart of the human victim. 
 How true is the sacred declaration, that ' the dark places of the 
 earth are full of cruelty.* Egypt, a countiy situated under a 
 tropical sun, a fair valley where rain never fell, a region of 
 strange customs and mental habits, and Scotland, in the same 
 era, a wild and imcivilized remote region of the eartli, ' where 
 savage men more savage beasts pursued,' however different in 
 other respects, were assimilated in this, that the great prominent 
 features of their religion were the same, ' lust and blood ;' in 
 both licentiousness rioted over mankind, and in both the human 
 victim was slaughtered to appease the avenging gods. 
 
 " In the long nights when sitting within doors, we have not 
 been idle. We have conjointly edited an ' Agricultural Repoit 
 for Bute,' in which we are very eloquent on drains ; ' An Essay 
 on Mental Haziness ;' ' A Love Letter from a Rothesay Gaelic 
 Minister to his Chfere Amie ;' and finally, I have, at Mr. C.'s 
 

 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 &c 
 
 ^/ 
 
 
 AV 4S^ 
 
 <(. <ss 
 
 u. 
 
 V, 
 
 ^ 
 
 '^ 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 hi W23. 12.5 
 ^ 1^ 12.0 
 
 2.2 
 
 L25 i !.4 
 
 lim 
 
 1.6 
 
 P 
 
 / 
 
 <^ 
 
 ^a 
 
 
 "^ 'J' 
 
 ^^*:^' 
 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 
 
 (716) 873-4503 
 
 iV 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^\\ 
 
 ^<b 
 
 .V 
 
 ^^ \ ^"^ 
 
 

 
 4^ 
 
 l/.A 
 
76 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. ir. 
 
 request, indited two love ditties for his boors, and a few verses 
 for Miss C.'s album ; so that, recoiling from the charge of idle- 
 ness, I remain your most affectionate brother, 
 
 " George Wilson." 
 
 " Ib TifE, Tuesday/, Septetnber 1836. 
 
 "My dear Mother, — Time hath brought the changes of 
 place which I anticipated, and you will see from the date of 
 this epistle I have arrived at Irvine. The three last days of the 
 week before this were so miserably bad that they were utterly 
 useless in the country — ^the whole land and sea overspread with 
 mist ; not a point of land, not a lighthouse to be seen ; nothing 
 but the sea lashed by the angry wind, and the gale not suf- 
 ficiently strong to give sublimity to the scene. I sat within 
 doors, talking, laughing, joking with Mr. Campbell and his 
 sister, and a fortunate discovery of the * Essay on Taste,' by the 
 Eev. Mr. Alison, father of the professor, was hailed with great 
 delight, and served to amuse me for a long time. 
 
 " On Saturday evening, at six o'clock, Mr. Campbell and I set 
 off in the steamboat for Arran. It rained, till within a very short 
 time of our embarking, very furiously, and under most dispirit- 
 ing weather we set off. The evening was cold and occasionally 
 wet, tin we roimded the headland of Bute. The gale then fresh- 
 ened considerably ; the wind blowing on the side of the vessel 
 made it reel and toss very wildly, and the spray was swept over 
 us by the rude gust. I could not go below ; I should at once 
 have become sick ; so I sat it out on deck. There was some- 
 thing very wild in the night, quite dark, the vessel pitching very 
 much, and the billows breaking in foam upon her ; still there 
 was a peculiar beauty in the sky, which could never have been 
 8:en in the effulgence of sunlight. Long, long after the sun had 
 set, he sent up a dim flood of light on the edge of a cloud which 
 overshadowed the west, and the appearance of the one still sub- 
 dued line of light mirrored in the wave was peculiarly beautiful 
 and wholly new to me ; and the time passed rapidly on in 
 watching the moon labouring in the sky, in fitful gleams, now 
 shining out, and now behind a dense cloud which she fringed 
 with her light. We amved at Brodick, the most easterly of the 
 
1832-37. 
 
 A SUNDAY IN AKKAN. 
 
 n 
 
 once 
 ome- 
 ;very 
 there 
 been 
 a had 
 which 
 I 3ub- 
 utiful 
 on in 
 , now 
 ringed 
 3f the 
 
 two villages of Arran, at nine, and immediately disembarked. 
 We were landed on the beach, and set out for the village at a 
 little distance ; but soon we were brought to a stand by a great 
 stream which ran right across our path. The army of some 
 great conqueror could not be more astonished at a river like the 
 Amazon or Orinoco, than were we at this impassable barrier. I 
 was just about to walk straight through it, when a stout hand- 
 some Highlander came wading through, and carried us across, 
 one by one, upon his broad shoulders. "When Mr. Campbell and 
 I had been ferried over, we stood laughing at the strange per- 
 plexed look of those whose turn had not yet arrived. I was 
 strongly reminded of the description given by the classical poets 
 of the grim disappointed look of the ghosts who could not afford 
 to pay Charon the small coin he charged for ferrying them over 
 the Styx. Rain and hunger soon drove us away from our bene- 
 volent spectacle, and we were speedily ensconced in a far more 
 comfortable room than I had ever dared to anticipate in so out- 
 of-the-way an island. We had tea, looked about us, tumbled 
 into a very comfortable bed, and were soon asleep. 
 
 " The Sabbath, though at first wet, turned out a most beau- 
 tiful day, and we set off for Lamlash Church, a distance of six 
 miles ; the walk was very delightful, for a long way through 
 that most beautiful heath coimtry where the heather and bracken 
 are the only plants growing, and for a while we walked by the 
 sea-shore. A splendid rainbow, the most vivid and beautiful I 
 ever saw, spanned the sky, its apex passing over the peak of 
 Goat Fell, the famous and highest hill of Arran. I have seldom 
 seen a more beautiful sight ; and after crossing a hill, the bay at 
 the western end of the island burst into our view. I have never 
 seen so fine a bay, so admirably scooped out as it were, and a 
 large island which occupies the mouth of the bay protects it 
 from the violence of the winds. It is confessedly one of the 
 safest anchorages in Scotland, and is accordingly greatly resorted 
 to by shipping ; in a gale they come crowding in, one after an- 
 other, till often, I am told, 150 large vessels will in one night 
 assemble. We entered church ; one of the detestable country 
 kirks, white-washed walls, unpainted decaying wooden seats, 
 and earthen floors ; the sermon was much better than I ex- 
 
78 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 pected, and I got one new idea from it. We put a halfpenny 
 each into fine teaselled black velvet bags, which supply the place 
 of ladles, and came away. 
 
 " I had reserved all my energies for the Gaelic sermon in the 
 afternoon, although I could not get the stupid people to under- 
 stand how I, who could not understand Gaelic in conversation, 
 could comprehend it preached. I did not think it worth while 
 to enlighten them. As, in consequence of the lateness of the 
 day when the Gaelic sermon commenced, had we stayed we 
 shoiild have had a very disagreeable walk back in the evening, 
 I did not go, and so missed all the edification which should have 
 ensued from the Highland discourse. I had, however, a very 
 edifying conversation in the evening with one of the Arran 
 women concerning adders, to see one of which alive was a most 
 eager wish of mine. The principal facts concerning their natu- 
 ral history were that they could draw birds out of the air ; that 
 if they tasted bread they grew to an enormous size ; and she 
 assured me that when the people were eating bread out of doors, 
 they were very careful to allow none of the crumbs to fall, for 
 fear the adders should eat them, and be converted into boa con- 
 strictors. If one of the said adders bites any person, it imme- 
 diately runs to the nearest water, and the person bitten must 
 immediately run also ; if he gets first, the wound will not be 
 dangerous, but if the adder reaches the water before him, he 
 must make up his mind for a great deal of suffering. A silken 
 bandage tied round the bitten limb cures it, but cotton or linen 
 is useless. I questioned this in the woman'r ii'esence, telling 
 her I had no doubt a ligature tightly tied would be very useful 
 in preventing the poison passing into the blood, but that it would 
 be exceedingly foolish to allo\^ a sufferer to wait till silk had 
 been got when a common garter would suffice. She got very 
 angry, and my crime was consummated when I asked her what 
 they were fed upon ; she asked me if I read the Bible, and told 
 me I would find it there. I in vain tried to recollect any pas- 
 sage telling the food of adders, till one of the bystanders sug- 
 gested the curse put on the serpent, that he should ' lick the 
 dust.' On attempting to question that way of reading the pas- 
 sage, so great grew her ire that I was fain to decamp from the 
 anathemas which were unsparingly hurled at me. 
 
1832-37. 
 
 LAST YEAK OF MEDICAL STUDY. 
 
 79 
 
 must 
 not be 
 lim, he 
 silken 
 linen 
 telling 
 useful 
 would 
 Ik had 
 )t very 
 T what 
 id told 
 y pas- 
 's sug- 
 k the 
 e paa- 
 Im the 
 
 " Mr. Campbell departed for Ex)thesay at five o'clock, by the 
 steamboat. I hoped to have compassed the great object of all 
 visitors to Arran, the ascent of Goat Fell ; and a young, pretty, 
 gazelle-eyed invalid, whose acquaintance I had made, was to 
 have accompanied me on Monday forenoon; but her ruthless 
 relatives unexpectedly demanded her return home on Monday, 
 and I was left at six o'clock A.M., utterly alone. I was kept a 
 prisoner all day, the rain falling in torrents. I earnestly 
 requested something to read; they gave me two old news- 
 papers. One of them was an ' Edinburgh Advertiser ; ' I read it 
 through, every notice from beginning to end. T then took the 
 other, a ' Glasgow Herald,' and quickly devoured it, and then 
 my breakfast. For the rest of the day I walked about the room 
 with my hands in my pockets, repeating all the scraps of poetry 
 I could think of. Most gladly did I hail the arrival of the 
 Ardrossan steamboat ; and who do you think I met in it, fortu- 
 nate that I am ? I by the merest accident found myself in the 
 company of the celebrated traveller in Palestine, Kae Wilson. 
 We had a long conversation. He gave me several tracts on 
 cruelty to animals, and the like, and I got a scrap of his writing 
 too. I was very much amused to see him * licking,' as he called 
 it, some noisy pigs in the vessel who disturbed us. This is my 
 last letter. In two days I shall be in Greenock, and in two 
 days more you shall see your affectionate son, George." 
 
 Eeturning to work, he entered on the last year of his medical 
 studies in November. His apprenticeship in the Infirmary 
 having now ended, much to the regret of nurses and patients, 
 the needful time for study was more attainable, but many of the 
 classes and duties were iminteresting to him. "I can testiiy 
 from experience," he says, referring to Edward Forbes' disincli- 
 nation to go up for examination, " they form an irksome burden 
 to such as only desire to make medicine a door of entrance to 
 the prosecution of the physical sciences." ^ 
 
 The classes of this closing session were, Professors Jameson 
 on Natural History ; Alison on Clinical Medicine ; Hamilton 
 on Midwifery ; and Mr. Kenneth Kemp's Practical Chemistry ; 
 
 * ' Life of Edward Forbes,' chap. v. 
 
80 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 
 besides attendance in the Hospital wards. The first, but espe- 
 cially the last named of these classes, would go far to make the 
 rest palatable. In his Life of Dr. Reid, Mr. Kemp is gratefully 
 mentioned. " I cannot name Mr. Kemp without a passing 
 tribute to the memory of that highly-gifted chemist, who, like 
 his friend, to whom this volume is specially devoted, was too 
 soon cut off by a lingering and painful illness. Mr. Kemp, who 
 was almost entirely self-taught, imited, in a rare degree, origi- 
 nality, ingenuity, and inventiveness, with constructive skill and 
 manipulative dexterity. Had his erudition been equal to his 
 qualifications in these respects, or hdd he prosecuted to a close 
 the many novel trains of research which he opened up, or had 
 he only published the many remarkable discoveries which he 
 made, he would have occupied the highest place among our 
 electricians and chemists. He could scarcely, however, be per- 
 suaded to use the pen, so that not a tithe of what he observed 
 was put on permanent record, and his name in consequence ' is 
 writ in water.' He did much, however— much more, indeed, 
 than I believe is generally suspected — to foster the study of 
 chemistry in Edinburgh ; and many of his pupils retain, like 
 myself, a very grateful remembrance of their obligations to him 
 as a teacher."^ 
 
 Among the many societies connected with the University of 
 which George Wilson was a member, was the Diagnostic, 
 though in its proceedings he never took an active share. 
 Allusion to it is made by him in the account of academic stu- 
 dent life in the Memoir of Edward Forbes. " It fell to my own 
 lot about this time, as the solitary medical student in the Uni- 
 versity Diagnostic Society, to defend the Anatomy Bill at one 
 of its meetings ; but I cannot remember whether the Ayes or 
 N'oes had it. Nor was it matter of half so much concern to the 
 combatants which e",de was victorious by number, as which was 
 most skilful in fence. He would have been counted a very 
 unworthy member who could not, on due notice, take either side 
 on this or any other topic ; and it must not be held as implying 
 indifference to truth, that to make a good speech was considered 
 much more important than to win a verdict. The debates were 
 
 > ' Life of Dr. John Reid,' p. 47. 
 
1832 -37. 
 
 PAPER ON IODINE. 
 
 81 
 
 gymnastic exercises. The members were training themselves 
 for the bar, the pulpit, or the academic chair, if haply they 
 might reach one or other of these high places, and could not 
 always be discussing, 'Was Charles i. a martyr?' A novel 
 topic was welcome to all classes of students, and it was dis- 
 cussed by them in a novel fashion," ^ 
 
 In summer the botanical class was resumed, but no special 
 record of the earlier months of the session remains. In July, 
 he says in a letter to his sister Mary, " My iodine inquiry is 
 finished, although not half so satisfactory as I hoped or expected 
 it to have been, and indeed so unsatisfactory that I declined 
 g'ving Dr. Cogswell any report on the subject : he however in- 
 sisted, and I have given him a paper which will be printed in a 
 day or two.^ Meanwhile, till I am surgeon, I have forsworn 
 chemistry, got my window and drawers'-head purified, which 
 they will remain till some new project enters or rather leaves 
 my head ; for there are plenty in it waiting only for time to 
 develop themselves, and I hope with more success than the 
 iodine." In the following month the journal once more tells a 
 little, though only one extract will be made. 
 
 "August 25th, 1837. — I have not written anything in this 
 tome for a very long time ; in truth, I have been far too busy 
 thinking and working to have time to record either my thoughts 
 or my works ; and it is only because this evening I feel too 
 much exhausted from bodily fatigue for anything else, that I 
 have taken up this, and it is but to record feelings already suf- 
 ficiently imprinted in this book. Since I poured out my feel- 
 ings on this subject, my faculties have acquired a firmer and 
 healthier tone, my energies have been directed to the zealous 
 study of the physical sciences, and, above all, chemistry, in 
 which I hope to distinguish myself, and my harassing connexion 
 with the Infirmary has long since ceased. I have enlarged the 
 circle of my acquaintance, and made some kind new friends, the 
 Misses S— - — , kind, simple, artless, obliging. I hope for much 
 pleasure from this society." Allusions to other ladies follow. 
 
 » ' Life of Edward Forbes,' chap. iv. 
 
 ' See * Prize Essay on Iodine,' by Dr. Cogswell, in the Appendix of which the paper 
 referred to appears with the title, ' On the Decomposition of Water by Iodine.' 
 
82 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 whose accomplishments added much to the enjoyments ox his 
 leisure hours. His passionate love of music made it a delight 
 to see the exquisite pleasure their performances gave to him. 
 His manner to ladies whom he respected was peculiarly fasci- 
 nating, and he was a very general favourite with them. Music 
 seemed a necessity of his life ; even the acquirements of his 
 younger sister, then a school-girl, were daily called into requi- 
 sition, and the interval between dinner and tea thus filled up. 
 He expresses the influence it exercised over him to his sister 
 Mary in a letter : — " I know this, that I cannot by any word I 
 eould learn from others, or by one of my own coining, or by any 
 form or number of words, tell of the passionate love for music I 
 have." 
 
 In the autumn of this year the family circle lost two of its 
 members b} his cousin John Eussell's marriage, and subsequent 
 departure for Australia, and his brother Daniel's settlement in 
 London. The loss of the brother who had been his daily com- 
 panion for so long a time, was keenly felt by George. Their 
 intercourse had been more like that of lovers than, any other. 
 Commimity alike ^^ g'^ods f'ud thoughts had been theirs, and 
 henceforward George, witn his usual self-forgetfulness, tried to 
 contribute to the happiness of the absent one, in making letters 
 do their best to compensate for the pleasures of confidential con- 
 verse. To this we owe an abundant store of letters, not such as 
 the penny-postage has introduced, but long, well-filled sheets 
 of foolscap, written within and without. 
 
 Before this parting occurred, the examination for the College 
 of Surgeons* Degree was passed. Here is its announcement to 
 Daniel, who was then from home on a visit : — 
 
 '■n 
 
 " 6th September 1837. 
 
 " Mine good Brother and Friend, — Give me hold of your 
 right hand ; there, shake it right stoutly, and congratulate me 
 on having passed Surgeons' HalL Ah ! ha ! ha ! it is but two 
 hours since the memorable metamorphosis took place, and here 
 I am ready not merely to perform all kinds of bloody opera- 
 tions, which is small matter, seeing diplomaless folks can haggle 
 wonderfully well, but ready, prepared, and resolved to take fees, 
 
1832-37. 
 
 OBTAINS surgeon's DEGREE. 
 
 9> 
 
 1837. 
 
 your 
 lite me 
 it two 
 
 here 
 jpera- 
 laggle 
 te fees, 
 
 and be independent of the subsidies of any one. I took good 
 care none of the good folks at home should know aught about 
 it. I completely blinded them, and the more so, that in a Walk 
 last night with Catherine and Mary, I took care to talk as much 
 nonsense as possible, imagining that such a careless, thought- 
 less-like piece of policy would completely mislead them as to 
 my intentions. To atone for it, however, I had to sit up till 
 one, spelling over all the mysteries of bones, muscles, nerves, 
 etc. ; and all next (that is, this) day, I have been busy reading 
 over half a book of chemistry, and the whole anatomy of the 
 Teg and arm, from the shoulder and haunch to the fingers and 
 toes ; and well it was I did so, seeing I was examined on the 
 arm, and I was all the more expert at answers from having 
 looked over it. At the eventful hour of haK-past one, having 
 slipped out in my best coat and waistcoat, and taken your cane, 
 that I might delude any of my friends with the idea I was about 
 to wander out on a walk, carelessly looking into the jewellers' 
 or toy shops when any one passed even on the other side, 
 who I thought might recognise by my dress my intentions, 
 all the while swinging your wonderful stick with as much 
 composure as possible, though I believe it kept pretty good 
 time with my heart thumping on my ribs, so much indeed, 
 that * thinks I to myself,' I'm in love — with what, I leave you 
 to guess, being one of those courteous writers who don't insult 
 their readers by explaining everything, as if they were address- 
 ing children. 
 
 "I was ushered into the waiting-i-oom, a little plain room, 
 which contained two fellows sitting in the window, and putting 
 on a very big magnanimous look, I strolled down to a seat, on 
 which planting myself, I kept stedfastly looking at them, that 
 they might not look at me, a plan which succeeds as well with 
 men as lions (see African travels). At last, however, tiring of 
 staring, I fumbled in my pocket to see if I had any sort of book 
 to while away the time. I dragged out of the recesses of my 
 pocket Mr. Williamson's French Prayer-book, and for want of 
 better, fell to reading Epistles, Collects, Prayers, and Psalms, all 
 very much to my edification no doubt. At last, saturated with 
 theology, the clock having struck two, I returned the book to 
 
64 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. 11. 
 
 its cell, and pulling off my gloves, laid them, hat and cane, aside. 
 I now learned that one of the gentlemen at the window had 
 passed the day before, and that one (comforting thought) had 
 been rejected ; and I was awaked out of a chirurgical reverie 
 by the other fellow singing out, ' Have you any tremors ?' 'No,' 
 said I, and thrust my head up against the wr 11, and planted my 
 feet firmly on the floor, that the said tremors might not appear. 
 They were two good-natured fellows, and were busy telling me 
 to answer as quickly as possible, lest they shoiild hear too dis- 
 tinctly. Hem ! thought I, and the bell rang, and in I was 
 vhered to the grandees, whole four inquisitors. There they fell 
 to , shoved me Gregory, made me translate, twice write a pre- 
 scription, tell them as much about drugs and cliemistry as 
 would fill a pharmacopoeia, and so much about the anatomy of 
 the arm, skull, neck, etc., the surgery of the same part, and the 
 philosophy of broken skulls, and the method of coopering such 
 casks, that I might rival Syme, Liston. or Lizars. ' You may 
 depart, sir,' said the President. I was kept for a moment in a 
 small side-room, and then pulled in to be told, ' that my exami- 
 nation was highly creditable to me, and that they were very 
 much pleased.' — Rejoiced in heart, here I am, your affectionate 
 brother, George." 
 
 To his cousin James, also from home at that time, he gives 
 the same news, with some interesting additions. James Eussell, 
 four years his junior, had distinguished himself at the High 
 School, and given proofs of the genius which was afterwards 
 developed with great promise. The brotherly love and compa- 
 nionship between him and George, so tender and true through 
 many years, was now beginning to be established. 
 
 " September 9, 1837. 
 
 " My dear Cousin, — I am breaking through the acknowledged 
 rules of epistolary correspondence in writing, for all learned 
 judges of such matters teach, that he who departeth from home 
 to sojourn in a foreign laud oweth the first letter to those at 
 home ; for the most cogent of all reasoning, that he who is left 
 at home has but the accustomed round of everyday duties, 
 
1832 37. 
 
 EXAMINERS HIGHLY PLEASED. 
 
 Sd 
 
 High 
 
 1837. 
 
 irledged 
 learned 
 
 home 
 lose at 
 
 is left 
 I duties, 
 
 amusements, and pleasures to discourse upon , whereas ho, the 
 vagabond, has travelled by land and sea, has voyaged on the 
 great deep, and been a peripatetic on the solid earth, and visited 
 a strange town, and seen many new sights, and made new com- 
 panions, and, in short, Ima entered into a new circle of folks, 
 things, and circumstances, which should yield to an inquiring 
 mind, a watchful eye, an eager attention, and a prying spirit, 
 the elen. its of many a joke, and many a story and circum- 
 stance ; so that I shall hold you in the highest degree culpable, 
 if you do not afford me a rich, well seasoned dish, compounded 
 ' de omnibus rebus et quibusdam aliis.' 
 
 '* Yet although I plead the excuse of travelling in the same 
 home circle, like the mill- horse, and therefore in sight of a 
 horizon whose every prominent object has already been often 
 scanned, yet, in truth, one little change has passed over my out- 
 ward circumstances and inward feelings, sufticiently important 
 to deserve a short notice in this my epistle. On the 8tli day of 
 September, which was last Wednesday, I, your most worthy 
 cousin, appeared before that dreadful, inquisitorial tribunal, the 
 College of Surgeons, and having been duly examined, sounded, 
 and tried as to my proficiency in the arts of medicament-com- 
 pounding, limb-dissecting, and wound-curing, was duly declared,- 
 pronounced, and registered ns one in every respect fitted to bear 
 the honourable title of Chirurgeon, commonly called Surgeon. 
 I found the tribunal of a far less terrible cast and character than 
 I at all anticipated ; in truth, I should have liaced it long, long 
 ago had I dreamed it could have been half as easy. A little bit 
 of Latin to read, which was soon despatched ; a cough-mixture 
 to prescribe, which was equally soon got over; and a volley of 
 questions on all sorts of pharmaceutioal and chemical subjects, 
 followed up by a round of subtle interrogations on the mysteries 
 of anatomy and the grave matters of surgery, and I was thrust 
 into a little closet, to be immediately dmwn out again, and told 
 that my examinators were highly pleased with my appearance, 
 and that my examination was highly creditable to me. And I, 
 most highly pleased, scampered home to give the welcome and 
 most unexpected news ; for I had taken great care they should 
 not have the dimmest notion of my intentions, and I had been 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
86 
 
 MEMOIK OF GEORGE WILBON. 
 
 CHAP. n. 
 
 quite successful in the means I adopted for blinding them as to 
 my real projects. I have, of course, tossed away to the furthest 
 and most dusty comer of my room those grim and unwelcome 
 volumes, which I had too long been under the necessity of 
 brooding over, till I could have found in the dark the passages 
 referring to the various unwelcome topics. 
 
 " Now that I am released, I shall turn to more congenial 
 topics, more especially to my beloved chemistry, in which I hope 
 and trust to make a figure ; and I have some leeway to make up 
 in literature, both ancient and modern, which I trust I shall be 
 able to compass. 
 
 " I have heard with pleasure of your having taken with you 
 your classic works. They cannot fail often greatly to interest 
 at times, when weather and other contingencies prevent you en- 
 joying those delights which are more properly rural ; for in spite 
 of all poets, novelists, and romancers delight to sing of concerning 
 the pure, holy, delightful, and inspiriting beauties and pleasures 
 of the country; and though most merchants, tied down from day 
 to day to their mercantile pursuits, love to ' babble about green 
 fields,' and to sigh for running brooks, and secluded glens, and ro- 
 mantic dells, and cloud-capt mountains, and clear pellucid lakes, 
 and frowning cliffs, and gloomy precipices, and all the other 
 romantic, picturesque, and exquisite pleasures of the country, — 
 yet it is very possible, as I believe must be the confession of 
 every one who has often spent a week or two in the country, to 
 spend a most stale, flat, and unprofitable day, in spite of all the 
 elements of the sublime being within sight and easily accessible. 
 
 " In truth, we are a most discontented race of shuttle-cocks, 
 who are unhappy with staying here or there, mountain or val- 
 ley, hill or dale, river or lake, town or country, but must be 
 driven about, now east, now west, now north, now south, in a 
 restless, wandering mood, which is ever thirsting after some un- 
 attainable good, some unrealizable project. The temple of Alad- 
 din was bereft of all pleasure in his eyes, although built of the 
 most gorgeous materials, gold, silver, and precious stones, ivory, 
 ebony, and scented woods (for the full inventory of which see 
 the 'Arabian Nights Entertainments') because it lacked the 
 roc's egg, which it was thought would be the crowning pinnacle 
 
 of 
 
mi 37. 
 
 EDWARD FORBES AND HE TWIN- STARS. 
 
 81 
 
 of glory and perfection ; and Hainan thought hia pleasure in- 
 complete because Mordecai hung not on gallows thirty feet 
 high, and Alexander found this round, spacious globe far too 
 little for him. That was Alexander the Great : what says 
 Alexander the Little ? I daresay he finds room enough to move 
 about in Stirling. Give my be it wishes and hopes for his 
 happiness, comfort, and renown, and for youi-self, be sure you 
 read your classic books. I left the liigh School just when I 
 was becoming alive to the beauties of what had formerly been 
 looked cii merely as tasks. You have been more fortunate, and 
 you ought not to lose your opportunity. As it is, I find much 
 delight in Cicero, Lucretius, Seneca, and in a modern writer, Sir 
 T. Browne ; but you are a far better classic than I am, and must 
 find far greater delight in having a more extensive and varied 
 round of pleasures than I can at all command. 
 
 "Although I have been gravely proving the cc'mtry not 
 Paradise itself, yet I may be soon there myself. Perhaps you 
 shall see me at Stirling in a week or so, on my way to Callan-^ 
 der. I am not sure, however. Write soon ; see you address 
 to G. Wilson, Esq., Surgeon, or the other George Wilson will 
 get the letter. — And believe me, your affectionate cousin." 
 
 un- 
 dad- 
 If the 
 Ivory, 
 [h see 
 the 
 Inaele 
 
 The journal will be allowed to speak for itself before we pass 
 to a new epoch of life, bidding farewell to scenes wherein the 
 nucleus of all future greatness has been year by year forming 
 itself. "The tastes of most men can be traced back to the 
 habits of their youth, and their habits are, in a great measure, 
 moulded by the circumstances, physical as well as intellectual, 
 in which that youth has been passed. . . . The youth whose 
 hours of relaxation are spent in the presence of those magnifi- 
 cent prospects so rife and many around us, carries with him in 
 after -life the memory of their beauty and grandeur." So said 
 Edward Forbes, in his Inaugural Lecture on entering his Pro- 
 fessorship in the Edinburgh University ; and as twin-stars 
 revolving around each other, alternately coming forth in bright- 
 ness, he and George Wilson have in this chapter thrown light 
 on each other. Once more we boiTow words that are wonder- 
 fully appropriate to both of them : " The dew of his youth was 
 
 I 
 
 
88 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP, 11. 
 
 still upon him. The corrupting breath of the world had not 
 tainted his freshness, or its cold touch chiUed him. His eager 
 eyes looked forth on a rich and boundless future. Young men 
 of genius and tastes like his own had become his attached 
 friends. Seniors of the highest repute welcomed him as a 
 pupil. Libraries and museums of the greatest value were open 
 to him daily. His shortest walks were through the streets of a 
 city which delighted his artist-eye, and had a strange fascina- 
 tion for him."^ 
 
 "September 19th, 1837. — I have entered on the third week 
 since I passed the portal of Surg'^ons' Hall, and am long tired 
 of my dignity, if, in truth, I ever esteemed it one, which I never 
 much did. In my sight it was rather an ordeal to be imder- 
 gone than a triumph to be achieved, and I looked forward to it 
 for a long time with a feeling of carelessness, which prevented 
 me from seriously preparing for it ; and in addition, through 
 the bygone summer, I was so thorougLIy occupied with chemical 
 speculations, that anything in the shape of anatomy or surgery 
 filled me with disgust. If anybody gave the degree of chemist 
 I would not mind how stiff an examination I got, and proud I 
 certainly should be of such a title. As it was, I had resolved, 
 if rejected, for ever to give up the notion of Surgeons' Hall, and 
 I believe my friends would have striven in vain to have induced 
 a second trial, although by such refusal I should certainly have 
 dcpii.<.J myself of a very beautiful patent lever, jewelled and 
 caped silver watch, which my good, kind uncle Peter had in 
 reserve for me. Fortunately I passed without any difficulty, in 
 truth I may say with flying coloui-s, for I only missed a few 
 trivial questions, and they made me a flattering speech, when I 
 was dubbed surgeon. In short, I found it a great deal easier 
 than I at all anticipated ; yet I never felt more distrust in my 
 own powers, more want of confidence in my abilities, than just 
 before I stepped into the examining chambers. I felt a strong 
 wish to walk home and give up the idea of confronting them, 
 and the great probability of rejection for a thousand reasons 
 arose before my anxious and troubled mind. The inordinate 
 
 * ' Life of Edward Forbes,' chap. iv. 
 
HAP-II. 
 
 llQS-37. 
 
 TEEUNGS OF THE . TING. 
 
 8d 
 
 ad not 
 a eager 
 ig men 
 btached 
 a as a 
 re open 
 ets of a 
 •ascina- 
 
 d week 
 flg tired 
 I never 
 under- 
 ird to it 
 evented 
 through 
 ihemical 
 surgery 
 chemist 
 proud I 
 esolved, 
 all, and 
 linduced 
 ly have 
 lied and 
 had in 
 sulty, in 
 a few 
 when I 
 1 easier 
 in my 
 lan just 
 strong 
 them, 
 ireasons 
 irdinate 
 
 palpitation of my heart, which up to the moment of my enter- 
 ing the room had troubled me exceedingly, ceased as soon as 
 the first question was asked, and I was calm and collected 
 throughout the whole scene ; so let it pass. It has at least, I 
 think, given me a clearer view of the sad state of feelings which 
 a dying man may be believed to have, especially one who has 
 to prepare for eternity. The fond hope, the eagerly entertained 
 expectation, the gloomy doubt, the oppressive despondence, 
 commingling in the mind, and shifting its purposes in the most 
 fantastic, lawless, and painful fashion, were, I doubt not, the 
 very same in kind as those which the anticipation of immediate 
 dissolution must produce, though, of course, greatly different in 
 degree. I felt that abandoning of the mind to one subject, that 
 thorough occupation of it by the one engrossing idea, which has 
 been so beautifully described by J. B. Patterson as the charac- 
 teristic of the dying, even when they appear most delighted 
 with the attention of their friendly ministrants. I wish to ex- 
 press what I am afraid I have not done sufficiently, that I con- 
 ceive the doubts of fitness to undergo an examination are 
 exactly of a kind with the dread of an insufficiency of prepara- 
 tion for the tribunal of the Almighty, which haunts the mind 
 of the most holy and Christian saint." 
 
 " September 20th. — I am not in a scribbling humour to-night 
 at all, but anxious to write down a thought or two before going 
 off to the country, so as to leave a clear way for marking down 
 whatsoever of interest may happen thero. . . . Monday, saw 
 some good ladies at tea with us, and, fortunately, thanks to a 
 long post-prandial walk, I was merry and frolicsome. I greatly 
 edified Miss B. by proving how many quaint and passed-over 
 virtues repose in the folds of a brown coat. She answered me 
 gravely in my own fashion, but soon gave in, in a fit of glee- 
 some laughter. What I said of the coat I cannot now remem- 
 ber. I never can remember what I have said when I ruminate 
 over a night of fun and folly, and as for sitting to coin, or 
 gravely to rehearse -a joke, I never dreamed of it. .Anything of 
 that kind is with me the unbidden impulse of the moment. 
 Yet I feel the love of the thing, and the power of excelling daily 
 increasing, and I don't see any good reason for nipping it in the 
 
90 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. JL 
 
 bud, SO I'll let it blow and become a full-blown flower, if it will 
 However, I contrived to say a great deal of apposite nonsense 
 concerning the said brown coat, and sundry other things, and 
 we laughed right merrily ; but the great happiness of the even- 
 ing to me was K/s most beautiful music. I really never heard 
 any one sing with so much taste and expression, or seem so 
 thoroughly to enter into the spirit of the songs. There is some- 
 thing especially thrilling, and, to my ear, most beautiful, in the 
 full roimd tone in which she pronounces the ' again,' in the 
 concluding line of Mrs. Hemans' affecting duet, 'The Child's 
 First Grief,' which, sung by two sisters whose voices most sweetly 
 harmonize, affects me more than anything else I have heard 
 this long time. ' The Last Links are Broken,' has gotten hold 
 of my inmost soul, prompting me to give utterance to the beau- 
 tiful sounds and beautiful words which compose it, as yet in- 
 effectually, for though the whole is present to my inmost ear, I 
 cannot speak it with my tongue. . . . Although I do think 
 the forte of the female mind is moral greatness and purity, in 
 which, in spite of the silly, base, and groundless hints of liber- 
 tines, they very far excel the rougher sex, and for the possession 
 of which I venerate the sex in general, and many individuals 
 in particular, yet I meet with scarcely one lady in ten or fifty 
 who has suificiently cultivated her natural intellectual powers. 
 Excuses and explanations may be given, which I most willingly 
 admit. Ladies moving in the highest and least embarrassed 
 circles have so many domestic duties for papa, mamma, old and 
 young brothers and sisters, that they never can steal time 
 enough to study. Some good ladies admit the intellectuality of 
 their own sweet selves, but waive apologies for its non-advance- 
 ment as absurd, because unnecessary ; while some of them, and 
 these often the most amiable and clever, disbelieve the excuses, 
 because they deny the intellectual power. I know many young 
 ladies who honestly and modestly shrink from the study of a 
 science, which yet they confess to be inviting and interesting, 
 which I am sure they could completely master. Far be it from 
 me to imagine that there is not a cardinal difference between 
 the male and female mind ; equally distant from my thoughts 
 be that fantastic foolery, the modem ' march of intellect' system. 
 
1833 37. 
 
 LADIES NEGLECT MENTAL CULTIVATION. 
 
 91 
 
 ngiy 
 
 assed 
 and 
 time 
 tyof 
 fence - 
 and 
 uses, 
 oung 
 of a 
 ting, 
 from 
 
 I do not wish to see young ladies blue -stockings, t.e., female 
 pedants, or to see one grain of their high-toned morality and 
 purity lost, to give place to literature or science ; yet I believe 
 they would add to their own happiness by affording the mind a 
 more extensive and interesting circle of subjects for thought, 
 did they study, with some little care, our litterateurs and scien- 
 tific men. But mothers wiU keep their daughters scouring and 
 dusting, and sewing and mending, and darning stocking-heels, 
 to teach 'five hundred points' of housewifery; and to that 
 every moment of time and study is given, because, forsooth, 
 mamma read no books when a Miss (except stolen novels) but 
 on a Sunday, and cannot see why the daughters should need 
 what the mothers had not ; and this absurd ' stocking-darning 
 system' is pursued by women of strong, active, intellectual 
 minds, of which mismanagement I have seen too many 
 examples. But this winter shall see me do my utmost to sug- 
 gest an improvement among my own small circle. I must not 
 forget, when talking of ladies, to make honourable mention of 
 
 Miss , a pretty young coquette, who promises to have 
 
 beauty, handsomeness, and nonchalance, in equal doses. She is 
 a happy young girl of some fourteen or so, already bent on 
 making conquests, and resolved to lead a whole host of discom- 
 fited suitors at her chariot. ' May I be there to see ! ' but only 
 to see, and not to feel her coquettishness." 
 
 «> 
 
 QfMl.. ' 
 
MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. IJI. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 A YEAR OF STUDENT LIFE IN EDINBURGH. 
 
 " The pleasure and delight of knowledge and learning, it far surpasseth "• 
 all other in nature."— Bacon's ' Advancement of Learning.' 
 
 A LETTER to Dr. Niven, his friend and companion alike in 
 school and college life, gives particulars as to the purposed re- 
 laxation from labour mentioned in the close of last chapter. Ten 
 days only were available, as his connexion with Dr. Christison's 
 laboratory, as assistant, was about to begin. That the most was 
 made of those few holidays, will be evident from the notice of 
 the excursion in letters which follow, and speak for them- 
 selves : — 
 
 To John Niven, Esq., Willow Grove. 
 
 ;j^ 
 
 "September 20, 18ZS.^ 
 
 " My dear Friend, — I very much regretted my being out on 
 the evening you called before you went to the Highlands. In 
 truth, I am so seldom out at untimeous hours, that I do feel 
 annoyed when a chance call finds me out wandering ; and I 
 should have called the next day to testify my anxiety to wish 
 you well in your northern journey, had not all my doubts, and 
 dreads, and fears, been occupied with the approaching horrors 
 of Chirurgeons' Hall. In truth, I made no visits anywhere, 
 dreading to be asked anything about the unwelcome subject. 
 Now, however, I am relieved from all apprehension, ' from the 
 consummation so devoutly to be wished' having left me learned 
 
 » The date of tb's letter ought to he 1837, as the facts it contains shoAs-. Mistakes 
 as to the year are of very frequent occurrence in early letters, characteristic of the 
 inaptness for numbers in George Wilson. When there is no doubt as to the correct 
 date, it will henceforth be altered without referring to the blunder. 
 
 1 
 
1M8. 
 
 AN EXCURSION IN PROSPECT. 
 
 93 
 
 and gifted in diplomacy (forgive the pun) ; and I should have 
 been delighted to have accepted your kind 'nvitation to Peni- 
 cuik, where I know I should have been very happy. A splendid 
 equestrian I doubt not I should have become, undor the foster- 
 ing care of you for my Ducrow, and though I might not have 
 learned to stand on my head on the saddle, or play a somersault 
 over a horse's back, or drive four horses in hand d> la courier, yet 
 I think you might have turned me out, albeit little versed in 
 the mysteries of horse-flesh or the delights of the saddle, at least 
 fitted to trot gaily, perhaps to canter, assuredly to gallop ; and 
 your uncle, too, I am sure, w^ould have been kind and obliging, 
 and I should have relished the place, society, and country 
 abundantly, had it been in my power to accept your kind in- 
 vitation. I have been most earnestly invited, however, by 
 friends in Stirling, Callander, and Glasgow, to visit them, and 
 I propose setting off to-morrow for Stirling, then to Callander, 
 Loch Katrine, Loch Lomond, etc. I am fortunate in having 
 friends in all these places, and I am the more anxious to set ofif 
 immediately, as I must be home by the first of October to begin 
 with Christison at his laboratory ; and I have, in addition, some 
 most important projects of my own, which in truth cannot well 
 stand over longer, for I must look forward to the next winter as 
 a Tory busy one. I had hoped to have had Mr. Williamson with 
 me, but being now completely enrolled as clerk in the Infirmary, 
 Mr. Lizars won't let him go, at least he strongly advises him to 
 stay at home ; for it would appear that he got his situation with 
 some difficulty, and had better not be very ready making 
 requests till he has been longer in office. So I shall be deprived 
 of his most pleasant society, and shall not enjoy my journey 
 half so much as I should do had I the company of my ci-devant 
 fellow-apprentice, whose merry, happy joyousness would much 
 have beguiled the weary minutes, which more or less beset even 
 the most delightful journey, and which I cannot expect any 
 more than most other folks to avoid. . . . Now, though I 
 cannot have the pleasure of accompanying you this autumn, 
 I may perhaps find you disengaged, and as willing to put 
 yourself about for me next season. Honestly, nothing could 
 delight me more, and nothing would delight my friends, espcr 
 
94 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 cially my mother and sister, than my going Penicuik-ward 
 and becoming a bit of a cavalier dragoon ; and I shall feel 
 sincerely glad of your company and friendship this winter, 
 for I have just parted with my brother, who, having gone away 
 to London to push his fortune as well as he can, has left us 
 melancholy and disheartened, and me especially, who never 
 loved any one so fondly as my brother, and will with difficulty 
 find any one to supply his place or cheer my solitude. I pro- 
 pose, and I hope you will assist me in what I imagine will excite 
 in you as much mirth, though not perhaps as much indignation, 
 as it did among my good sisters and mother, viz., to get a dog 
 to be my companion, and in some degree break up the tiresome 
 solitude of a study. It won't be to your liking, but I'm going 
 to tax your friendship to get me none of your great, big, black- 
 and-white Newfoundland dogs. My room is too small, and my 
 tastes too domestic. What I should like to get hold of is a 
 wiry, fierce, little terrier. I think I've got something of the 
 terrier in my own perverse disposition, and I could love one and 
 get on very nicely with it. I had the company of one for two 
 years ; a handsome, rough, little, rat and cat hating fellow, who 
 showed great affection for me, which I did my best to recipro- 
 cate, till some wretched scoundrels about Silver Mills poisoned 
 the poor animal, and ' I was left lamenting.* I can't get on 
 studying alone ; I must have some one beside me. Now, my 
 sister can't come, for my cousin would be left companionless, 
 and my two young sisters are inseparable, and a great old skull 
 on my mantelpiece is not the most engaging of companions ; 
 and I think I should be greatly the better of Phantom, for such 
 shall be his name, with whom I could amuse myself in my 
 idle moments." 
 
 " Glasgow, Tuesday, Sept. 26. 
 
 " My dear Mother, — I sit dowu in a great hurry to write you 
 a few lines before leaving Glasgow, although I trust the arrival 
 of Mrs. Thomson has abundantly informed you of the manner 
 in which I spent my time in Callander, so that I. shall say 
 nothing, as I might merely recount to you things already suffi- 
 ciently well known. I started from Callander at five o'clock 
 
1837 3& 
 
 WALKS TWENTY-EIGHT MILES. 
 
 OS 
 
 1 26. 
 
 lyou 
 
 rival 
 
 mer 
 
 say 
 
 iffi- 
 
 lock 
 
 on Monday morning, and, with the crescent moon for my only 
 light, journeyed along, singing and musing and meditating. In 
 an hour the first slant rays of the sun began to peep above the 
 horizon, and I had the pleasure of seeing his illustrious majesty 
 the sun rise in all his glory, — no small pleasure to me, who can- 
 not recollect to have ever seen him before in similar circum- 
 stances. I arrived, after a most delightful walk, at the head of 
 Loch Katrine, nothing doubting that I should find a boat ready 
 to receive me, and waft me along the lake, but although boats 
 and oars lay about in abundance, there was no appearance of 
 rowers. Imagining that the boat had already gone, although I 
 was quite in time, I walked along the banks of the lake, hoping 
 to make up to them if passed, and to be taken up if they came 
 after. As it afterwards appeared, they sailed after me, and I 
 saw them slowly sailing up the loch, but though I halloed and 
 shouted, and waved my handkerchief, they either would not or 
 could not hear me, and I had to tramp on along the sides, which 
 as they form every here and there wide bays, make the land 
 journey much longer than the way by water. I pushed on, 
 however, at a rapid pace, keeping almost up to them, till I came 
 to the last two miles, where I lost my way and wandered in a 
 wood*. Skirting the waters, having no notion at the time that I 
 was wrong, I pushed on, though I saw no road, and after a very 
 perplexing, weary journey, now clambering over rocks, now 
 climbing over walls, now creeping through rough hedges and 
 palings, often uncertain which was the right path, but, contriving 
 to fall in with the footpath, without very miich difficulty, I at 
 last threaded my way, wearied out and exhausted, to the ferry- 
 man's house, — for the road runs along the east side of the loch, 
 and you must cross to gain Lochlomond.^ Here I earnestly 
 craved a drink of butter-milk, but the woman had none. She at 
 once, however, sent out her pretty little girl to get water at my 
 request, but, meanwhile, milked her cows, and brought me a 
 bowl half full of milk and warm water, which I most greedily 
 drank, and was thereby greatly refreshed ; in truth, it was no 
 doubt the best thing I could have taken ; and when, in answer 
 to some inquisitive questions of her fine manly husband, I said I 
 was a surgeon, she so simply said, ' And to think that I should 
 
 ! 
 
96 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 is.fr 
 
 be giving you advice!' I assured her I knew them as being 
 very skilly folks, and that I was half a Highlander myself, and 
 I at once craved her husband to sing me a Gaelic song. While 
 crossing, he told me he ' couldna sing' iinless he ' had a glass o' 
 whisky ;' but as I had every reason to believe there was none in 
 the loch, my only accessible place for liquors, I had no means of 
 making him musical ; and so, with stories about Eob Roy, and 
 jokes, and the like, we sat and talked while he rowed me across. 
 I had still five miles to walk, which was no cheering prospect 
 to me, who had already walked twenty-three ; and, in spite of 
 my invigorating drink of warm milk, I crept very laggingly on. 
 The road was a dull, sterile, rugged thing, only, every now and 
 then, I saw the party which had passed up the loch, moving 
 with ponies. I should have been very glad to have made up 
 to them, and should certainly have treated myself to a pony's 
 back had I reached them. A last, jaded and exhausted, I 
 arrived at the small clachan of Inversnaid. After resting, I 
 took off my collar and washed my face and hands in the cool- 
 ing waiors of Lochlomond, along whose surface I very speedily 
 was moving in a comfortable little steamer. I was much 
 too weary to enjoy it as I should have done, had I been re- 
 freshed ; but it is truly a magnificent (that's the word) loch, 
 especially at the west end, where I was greatly delighted with 
 the fairy-like f ppearance of the scattered islands. "We make a 
 work about our Arthur Seat and Calton Hill, and our Dudding- 
 ston and Lochend, — the market here is quite glutted with them. 
 You might tumble Ben-Ledi or Ben-Lomond and fill up half a 
 dozen lochs, and the only effect would be to bring into view 
 twice as many more of hills, lochs, straths, guUeys, peaks, and I 
 know not what. I am just going off to Dunoon ; and with the 
 kindest love to all, I am, your affectionate son, 
 
 " George." 
 
 " To Miss Mack ay, Glasgow. 
 
 October 6, 1837. 
 
 "My dear Miss Mack ay,— Having finished the perusal of 
 some tomes treating of certain recondite philosophical and lite- 
 rary subjects, I gladly sit down to dispel all your anxious fears 
 
1837-38. 
 
 ENTEBS DR. CHRISTISON'S LABORATORY. 
 
 91 
 
 B37. 
 ll of 
 fiite- 
 rears 
 
 regarding my safe arrival from your most hospitable city. Some 
 foolish people would at once have called for pen and paper, and 
 before their boots were fairly pulled off, have indited a scanty 
 unreadable scroll, purporting to tell that the steamboat had not 
 blown up, nor its engine gone wrong, nor itself come in colli- 
 sion with another, nor the writer fallen overboard, etc. Then 
 reverting to travels ly land, the scrawl would go on to say, that 
 the horses did not run off, nor the coach tumble over a cliff, nor 
 the traces break, nor the wheels suffer any mishap, a id so on. 
 But I am far too much of a philosopher to write any such non- 
 sense, nor am I about to bore you to death with a melancholy 
 recital of my being almost frozen to an icicle, and nevertheless 
 nearly tumbling off the coach with sleep. I have fortunately 
 forgotten these trivial and temporary inconveniences, and the 
 reminiscence of them would be of no possible use to either of us, 
 so I. meddle not with it any more. After the sobering influence 
 had duly improved me, I set off on Monday morning to the 
 College, and the fii-st person I beheld was my most respected 
 instructor. Dr. Christison. After shaking hands with the worthy 
 professor, and making inquiries after his health, I whipped off 
 my surtout, and on with my old coat, — I say my old coat, 
 but it stands in the same relation to my back, that Elijah's 
 mantle did to Elisha, being the legacy of a departed (to the 
 Continent) friend, — and I fell to a very curious case of attempted 
 poisoning, by putting vitriol in tea, in the analysis of which 
 I occupied the whole of the first day. Since then I have 
 been engaged up to the period when I write, with two deli- 
 cate processes for the purification of Sulphuric Acid, one for 
 the more accurate preparation of Tinctures of Barks, not to 
 mention the analysis of Laudanum, and assistance in opening 
 a box from Ceylon, containing roots, fruits, leaves, etc., from 
 that most interesting place, sent by a lady for Dr. Christison's 
 Museum. 
 
 " Situated as I am just now, — buried in the difficulties of 
 several of the physical sciences, changing from pharmacy to 
 chemistry, from chemistry to physiology, or taking a refresh- 
 ment in the subtilties of logic, or the elegancies of rhetoric, — 
 you must not expect my epistle to be very rich in what may 
 
 O 
 
 i 
 1 
 
 I 
 
98 
 
 MEMOIB OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. in. 
 
 either amuse or instruct, the more so, that I have lost my brother, 
 who sharpened every faculty as ' iron sharpeneth iron.' I have 
 no one now to laugh and joke with ; or, if a feeling of lonesome - 
 ness comes over me, and I cast my eyes round for a familiar 
 countenance, they fall on a grim, grinning battered skull, sur- 
 mounted by two cross-bones, the adormnents of my mantel- 
 piece. Nevertheless, I am not to be outdone in grinning -by a 
 skull, and when any odd idea comes from the caverns of my rest- 
 less head, I grin and show my teeth, and a great many more too, 
 in a far more joyous fashion than the said lifeless cranium 
 can do. 
 
 " Whatever the reason, medical men are never more at fault 
 than in reasoning on their own disorders. I seein to have bid 
 good-bye to a considerable portion of my senses, not to talk of 
 bottles, messages, appointments, and articles of dress, forgotten, 
 misapplied, or neglected ; of a letter put into the post-office 
 marked paid, thrust into the common receiving aperture, and 
 safely lodged at the bottom, before I remembered that I had 
 written in great characters the ' paid ' so cheering to the receiver, 
 but in this case, destined only to raise the compassion, or awake 
 the indignation of the young lady, its recipient, at the melancholy 
 poverty of the writer. .... 
 
 " Now I think I know the reason of all this mental absence, 
 and as you are a discreet young lady, I shall not scruple in con- 
 fidence to tell you. I am over head and ears in love, and the 
 object of my attachment so thoroughly engrosses my thoughts, 
 that I have scarce a speculation to give to anything else, and 
 though I have wooed her steadfastly, she, with the coyness and 
 fickleness of her sex, gives me but doubtful signs of a recipro- 
 city of affection, and I feel that I make but small progress in 
 her esteem ; and eager as I am to ingratiate myself with her, 
 and high as I should esteem the honour of having a most 
 thorough acquaintance with her, I know that many of my friends 
 would imagine her a very unfit companion, and I can conceive 
 you saying that although a lady might occasionally converse 
 with her, a familiar intimacy would be most undesirable, and I 
 believe you to have more than common charity in such a case 
 as this. Nevertheless, she is descended from a noble and influ- 
 
1837-38. 
 
 CHEMISTRY HIS LADY-LOVE. 
 
 90 
 
 ential family of very at'cient oi.gin, which can show incontes- 
 table proofs of haying flourished in the dark ages, under another 
 title, and which received great additions • its power and 
 influence, under the reigns of Elizabeth and James I, under the 
 Chancellorship of Lord Bacon. If you wish to see the birth, 
 descent, and fortunes of the family, I would refer you not to 
 Burke's Peerage, but to the Encycloptedia, where, under the 
 article ' Sciences,* you will find a minute history of the family ; 
 and if you ask me which of the daughters has awakened in me 
 such admiration, I reply, the ' Right noble the Science of Che- 
 mistry,' who in my eyes is by far the most attractive and 
 interesting of the family. In case a kindly feeling to the writer 
 should incline you to know more of this noble house, and its 
 collateral branches, I would refer you to a work written by a 
 lady, deeply versed in this branch of Heraldry, Mrs. Somerville's 
 ' Connexion of the Physical Sciences.'" 
 
 Jnverse 
 and I 
 
 I a case 
 influ- 
 
 We shall now be greatly indebted to the series of letters, 
 addressed to his brother, just settled in London, for information 
 as to his emplojmaents and aspirations. Speaking of this cor- 
 respondence, Daniel says : — " London, to one crossing the Border 
 for the first time, had perhaps greater novelties then even than 
 New York or Washington at a later date, and some of the allu- 
 sions in one of his first letters are in repl^ to an account of its 
 marvels. Amongst these, one of the oddest, to my unpractised 
 eyes, was the public display of the undertakers' establishments, 
 with miniature cofiins and all the paraphernalia of death, so 
 totally imknown in Edinburgh, where, excepting an ambiguous 
 sign-board, labelled 'Upholsterer and Undertaker,' there is 
 nothing to indicate the fact that the last sad rites supply a pro- 
 fitable trade to the craft of undertakers. In total contradistinc- 
 tion to any such decorous euphemism, the London tradesman 
 engraves a couple of coffins on his card, and presents it to you 
 with a courtesy that clearly says how happy he will be to find 
 you speedily requiring his services ; and in full accordance with 
 this he paints boldly on his signboard, 'Funerals performed I'" 
 To a description of these and other London wonders, Greorge 
 thus replies, with a running pun on the names of two London 
 
100 
 
 MEMOIR OF OEOROE WILBON. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 1K)7 
 
 publishers, with whom his correspondent hail then some trans- 
 actions:— 
 
 "My dear Daniel, — I had just awaked from a tolerably 
 sound and refreshing sleep, at the excellent and philosophic 
 hour of half-past seven, when in bounced into my room, mother, 
 holding in her hand an opened letter, assuring me she had but 
 read one sentence. She proceeded to go over it again for my 
 satisfaction. I, still rubbing my eyes, and not very sure where 
 I was, patiently ensconced behind my curtains, sat trying to 
 collect my scattered ideas, and make out what mother and you 
 would be after, (those horrid steel pens, I could not write a 
 kind letter with them!) till my attentive ear felt the word 
 ' Moon,' which, coupled with the circumstance of my having 
 watched an eclipse of the said luminary the evening before, and 
 joined to the fondly-cherished belief that the word struck had 
 been kindly passed over by mother, explained the whole mys- 
 tery. Your conduct in the omnibus, which you so unblushingly 
 relate, justified my fear of your being moon-struck, and I needed 
 only to read your cautions against communicating the news to 
 feel satisfied. There is no surer proof of lunacy than suspicions 
 entertained of intimate friends. My only consolation and com- 
 fort is that it was into the power of the 7noon, and not that of 
 the graves, that you had fallen ; an accident which the treatise 
 on cofiBn-making in your last epistle to me made me dread had 
 befallen you. By the by, what a very odd and amusing thing, 
 of a sort, would the entry-book of one of these London performers 
 be. You can imagine some scamp who had spent his time in 
 kicking his heels in the air, like the donkeys, leaving in his 
 wiU, ' Item, that my coffin be made roomy at the heel end ;' or 
 a gouty old gentleman, who felt very doubtful how he should 
 reach the Styx without his sticks, and feeling «lso convinced 
 that in case of old Charon getting surly, and ' couping* the 
 boat, the said stilts would be of great use, might append a 
 codicil addressed to the undertaker, * Item, that room be left 
 for my crutches;' and as for those unfortunate beings whom 
 Campbell used to characterize by his strangely expressive 
 phrase, as able to act Richard iii. without stuffing, I know what 
 they would say, perhaps, 'Wanted an Italic S coffin, to be 
 
1M7-38. 
 
 BIRTH OF A PUN. 
 
 101 
 
 made roomy at the bends. . . .* My dear brother, we are most 
 heartily delighted at your success, in every way so far superior 
 to what we could have expected, and 1 do congratulate you most 
 sincerely, and with a lightness of heart which I have not known 
 since you left, and which is my only apology for the nonsense I 
 may write or have written. . . . Let us return to more trivial 
 things, and first to the exploits of others, and then of myself ; for 
 I am going in my yepistles to cater from all sources for news for 
 you. Well, on the sixth, my friend John Niven was safely de- 
 livered of a right good pun, and both child and parent are doing 
 very well, and as I was present at the accouchement, you may 
 feel interested in the detail of facts. I was dining with his 
 uncle, who told us a grave, cober piece of nonsense, believed by 
 him, however, about the Countess of Mar having had a nuntber 
 of children born blind, a mischance which no one could under- 
 stand or explain, till an old spaewife, who called at the door, 
 referred it to a great stone statue of some heathen god standing 
 in the park, which the Countess greatly admired, and whose 
 great convex pupilless eye-balls the old crone said were the 
 sympathetic cause of the children's blindness. The statue 
 was removed, and the next child could see. Now, said 
 the uncle, turning to us, what can you doctors say to that? 
 ' Why,' says John, gravely pulling up the comers of his mouth, 
 'there is no mysteiy in it at all; the children were stone 
 blind.'" 
 
 " mh October 1837. 
 
 " My dear Daniel, — Though you can scarcely have digested 
 the contents of my last epistle to 'you, I make no excuse for 
 again writing, — the more so that I forgot a great many things 
 in my last, which I hope to be able, like Campbell, to ' squeeze 
 into ' this ; and, in addition, I have been mainly prompted to 
 write at this short interval that I might tell you what, if left 
 for a longer time untold, might from passing occurrences 
 become historical events, and pass out of the jurisdiction of the 
 letter-writer. . . . 
 
 " Jessie has been rather complaining for a few days batlc, and 
 yesterday became so feverish that we called in the doctor. It 
 
102 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 183; 
 
 proves to be an attack of smallpox, which is prevalent in Edin- 
 burgh just now. Her case, however, is quite mild ; . . . and 
 she is the contented, uncomplaining occupant of the sick-bed 
 which you could foretell. . . . Mother is, of course, anxious, 
 but does not anticipate any but a mild attack. For my own 
 part I never saw a mUder, and Mr. Lizars is equally convinced 
 of its non-severity ; so that we are not distressed by anxious 
 fears, but patiently wait for the disease running its course. I 
 have taken the earliest opportunity of letting you know the 
 particulars, lest any exaggerated rumours reach you ; . . . but 
 you will remain satisfied, I am sure, with what I have written, 
 which is the whole truth, and we shall write you from time to 
 time of the progress of recovery. Meanwhile, pray God for 
 her speedy recovery to complete health : it is all, my dear 
 brother, that you or I can do, and we know too much of the 
 Christian dispensation to stop at the consideration or applica- 
 tion of mere secondary causes or means, or to doubt the ef&cacy 
 of prayer. 
 
 " All the rest of us are quite well, and get on very comfort- 
 ably in all respects, forming a household somewhat diminished 
 in size, but knitted closely together. Mother says I don't write 
 you proper letters, that instead of stuffing them full of nonsense 
 1 should tell you about the family's doings ; but, besides that 
 I was never a very enthusiastic watcher or recorder of family 
 incidents, — and in addition conceived them, like ginger-beer or 
 Seltzer water, apt to lose all their spirit by travel, — I thought I 
 should be most likely to please you in my epistles if I just 
 wrote to you what I would have chatted to you had you been 
 sitting over your work, and I at my window with book in hand, 
 surrounded by my bottles and tubes, ' the gods of my idolatry,' 
 with the exception of snatches of bongs, which are as untrans- 
 portable as the articles mentioned above ; though, by the by, 
 I may say I'm making considerable advances both in singing 
 and whistling, as well in compass of voice as in number and 
 variety of tunes. I have seriously begun the piano, and I am 
 told I finger the scale in a very promising fashion ; to all of 
 which profitable occupations of time I am greatly cheered bv 
 the hope of amusing you when I have the happiness of visiting 
 
 Lo 
 pu 
 
1837-3S. 
 
 TROUBLES COME THICKLY. 
 
 103 
 
 London. Well, this parenthesis, worthy of Knickerbocker, 
 purporteth to let you know that, till orders to the contrary 
 arrive, I shall write as I have written and spoken. . . . 
 
 " I have no time to tell you how busy I am with Christison 
 all day, and chemistry and physiology all night. ... I need 
 not tell you, 'I'm lonesome without thee, my own dear br' — other. 
 — Your afifectionate George." 
 
 
 irisitiijg 
 
 Two days later than the preceding letter is the last entry for 
 the year in the jouri/fl : — 
 
 "Saturday, October 2()th. — I was agreeably surprised on 
 coming home to-day to find a parcel awaiting me, addressed in 
 a very pretty lady's hand, and, as it was easy to know, from 
 
 Miss . I opened it with great glee, expecting an answer to 
 
 a very odd, whimsical letter sent to thank her for a present of 
 bottles ; but how amazed and aghast was I to find in it that my 
 poor friend, Samuel Brown, had been seized with fever the day 
 he should have left for Berlin, and that 'accounts are very 
 unfavourable indeed.' Poor fellow ! I don't know what I should 
 do if I lost him, almost the only friend I have except my 
 brother ; gained as a friend, though an acquaintance before, at 
 a time when returning health and energy had sent me to the 
 careful study of the physical sciences. I was delighted to meet 
 him, and to meet one who so fervently reciprocated an enthu- 
 siastic love for such pursuits. The gaining of such a friend was 
 a stimulus to more active study, and a most potent motive to 
 steady perseverance, and many a day-dream of the future, and 
 many an air-built castle had him for its hero. And now, when 
 I eveiy day expected a letter from him, to be stunned and 
 startled by such terrible news ! I prayed to God for him every 
 night, and perhaps God was beneficially watching over him, and 
 preventing his reaching Berlin, where cholera is very bad. It 
 has quite unsettled me ; the idea of studying — what I thought 
 to have done — chemistry this evening seems cruel, while a 
 brother-chemist is lying in the fangs of fever. I cannot open 
 my books, and instead am in a listless, melancholy mood of 
 mind. Troubles have come thick on me : my brother gone to 
 London to buffet with the distractions of that great city, my 
 
104 
 
 MEMOIB OF CEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. IIL 
 
 sweet sister Jessie lying ill of smallpox, my friend Brown 
 dangerously iU of fever, and poor Dobbie [an artist friend] 
 dreading the development of consmnption. I have been out at 
 Mr. Dobbie this afternoon, and feigning a mirth I did not feel, 
 have succeeded in raising his spirits above their former most 
 melancholy state, without in any degree swerving from the truth. 
 But to my sister I can be of little use, and to my brother and 
 poor Brown not only of none, but an anxious, passive, not even 
 spectator, but most anxious listener, depending on letters for 
 the increase or removal of my sorrows. I don't much crave 
 sympathy, and my brother Daniel would suffice of my own 
 sex; but I've lost him, and it's a terribly awkward way of 
 exchanging feelings, the post. I would I had one dear 
 lady, either beside me or in correspondence, but I am denied 
 so great a privilege, and must e'en feed, as best I can, on my 
 own thoughts, for friends of either sex I have scarcely any to 
 
 share them with me. What poor will do, I don't know ; 
 
 it's a most melancholy situation, suspense is so agonizing; 
 . . . and the risk of infection makes it impossible for my 
 sister Mary to call there. The fortnight that's to elapse 
 before more news come, how wearisome and long to all of us ! 
 Could it but be annihilated ! I shall exist in most troubled 
 suspense." 
 
 Ten days later he informs Daniel of home affairs : — 
 "Lest you should entertain groundless apprehensions regard- 
 ing your sister's health, and magnify her ailments, I, at this 
 early period after the receipt of your most kind and acceptable 
 epistle, sit down to write you ; allow me to give you the con- 
 soling intelligence, that Jessie is declared convalescent, and 
 freed from all the restrictions of an invalid. She is now engaged, 
 after the approved mode of all convalescents, in speculating 
 after the finishing of one meal what shall be the character and 
 quantity of the next : already has she so much progressed, as 
 to have made great havoc in the corner of a beefsteak, not to 
 talk of eggs, calf-foot jelly, grapes, plums, and other such trifles, 
 which are despatched without so much as ' by your leave.' The 
 periods between meals she eidivens, after the equally orthodox 
 
1837-38. 
 
 STUDIO DESCRIBED. 
 
 105 
 
 this 
 
 Stable 
 
 con- 
 
 and 
 iged, 
 iting 
 
 and 
 Id, as 
 Dtto 
 ifles, 
 [The 
 t)dox 
 
 fashion of recovering sick-folks, in listening to odd tales and 
 fantastic anecdotes : the great demand is for ' funny stories,' and 
 such a thing as drugging the market is quite impossible, so 
 great is the consumption of the article in question. She has 
 already digested a great portion of the celebrated story of Eoiy 
 O'More, with the top-boots, the illigant stick and the gridiron ; 
 has devoured piecemeal Croker's Legends of Ireland, and having 
 her eyes now open, she has been able, in addition to hearing the 
 inimitable story of your namesake, O'Eourke, to feast her eyes 
 with a sight of the sketch taken from life, of * 'pon the honour 
 of a gintleman,' and the stone sinking in the bog. This evening 
 has seen Mary and me relieving each other (like shipwrecked 
 passengers at the pumps) in instilling into her the wholesome 
 precepts of Mansie Wauch, and as a further proof of her being 
 on the high road to complete recovery, though yet very weak, 
 and unable to do more than half sit up in bed, she and I sing 
 together the ' Angel's Whisper,' the ' Mistletoe Bough,' and the 
 ' Fairy's Song,' every verse with great 4clat and mutual congra- 
 tulation. Before I close the letter I shall have a message from 
 herself, but just now she is sleeping, so I for the present close 
 my duties as Secretary for the Home Department. 
 
 " Lest you should throw back in my teeth some of my grumb- 
 lings, let me tell you something about my own doings. Well, 
 you will be delighted to hear that I have made great progress 
 in the — honing of razors. Excuse the vanity that dictated that 
 last sentence, while I proceed to tell you what alterations have 
 been effected in my studio, that you may be able to realize the 
 idea of myself sitting in the ancient morning gown. Well, there 
 are no wooden or brick partitions built up ; it has four walls, 
 one window, two hat pegs, two doors, one museum (see you pro- 
 nounce that rightly) ; and in addition to all that, your protege, 
 the muse's son, M'Donald, brought me over, the night you sailed, 
 an oil painting of the Dutch s'orgeon, and his patient squealing 
 before the knife touched him, — a fine spirited thing. Dobbie is 
 greatly pleased with it, and I have got the young fellow engaged 
 to paint me a partner for it, in the shape of an old grave grey- 
 headed and bearded alchymist, puffing his furnace among fan- 
 tastic vessels, so that, as the one points to a surgeon's room, the 
 
 li'i i 
 in 
 
 h 
 
106 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. in. 
 
 other may point to a chemist's. In addition, generous Mr. Dobbie 
 has given me a dog's skull to match the leopard's, a cast of the 
 sheep and bull's head from Trajan's column, and two heads from 
 the same, so that when they are hung, one on either side of the 
 cattle, my two pictures farther out, my skulls, and two or three 
 busts, on the mantelpiece, interspersed among crystals and alche- 
 mical-looking bottles, in a mission for the obtaining of which, I 
 am about to set off to the Cowgate, I shall boast of having a 
 unique room for my study. I have another object in making it 
 neat. You know I proposed beginning a set of demonstrations 
 on chemistry this winter ; well, I did begin, though I got no 
 time to tell you, Jessie's illness permitting me only to give one, 
 which was attended by all the Misses L and Mrs. L, Mr. L, 
 being prevented by necessitous calls on his attention. These, 
 added to the family, made a goodly audience, and I am promised 
 Miss Gibson and Miss Blackwood, not to mention others. I 
 created quite a sensation with my first prelection, Mrs. L. won- 
 dering if I would print it ! and with Mr. Macgillivray's assistance, 
 we made a splendid enough show of experiments, only a few of 
 the more trivial ones failing. B took notes. Jessie's ill- 
 ness drove the idea out of my head. Now that she is fast reco- 
 vering, I shall begin to get my bottles in order anew, but a 
 gloom is cast over my chemical speculations, by the knowledge 
 of poor Samuel Brown's illness. I feel it in the light of a piece 
 of hard-heartedness, to be thinking of such matters when he is 
 lying ill ; but it would appear it is a nervous fever which very 
 rarely is fatal, so I augur the best. But to wait a whole fort- 
 night in restless suspense is a most torturing thing ; poor B- 
 
 must feel it very deeply. I work some three hours with Dr. 
 Christison. I get on finely with him, and we are knowing each 
 other better eveiy day ; I hope we shall soon be on the thorough - 
 est footing. Have you seen or heard anything of Faraday? 
 I have not seen the Misses L, or Mr. Scott, or in truth, any one, 
 since Jessie took ill. I have nothing new in the way of story 
 or intrigue to tell you, which is my only apology for the barren 
 character of tliis yepistle. 
 
 " Jessie bids me tell you that she will soon be up and will 
 write you. She sends, carefully sealed, signed, and marked 
 
1837-38. 
 
 GENEROSITY OP NATURE. 
 
 107 
 
 ' this side up,' a kiss, which you are leisurely to devour. If the 
 hope of visiting London was great heretofore, how much greater 
 is it now. Your account of the pretty young Quakeress, to 
 whom I should be delighted to sing anjrthing I could, and the 
 notice of Mr. Mitchell's organ, are great attractions. If I knew 
 the piano, he would perhaps teach me how to manage the organ 
 stops, and I should make some progress. Meanwhile, don't you 
 imagine I'm an accomplished piano-player ; I'm just fagging 
 away at all the horrid scales, gamuts, etc., but I'll stick closely 
 to it. You must on no account think of waiting for me to see 
 the sights of London ; it is extremely doubtful if I shall get up 
 at all ; at any rate, it cannot be earlier than next autumn, so 
 don't think of waiting. If I gained the Essay I am working at, 
 that would decide me in the affirmative." 
 
 very 
 fort- 
 
 th Dr. 
 
 each 
 
 [ough- 
 
 laday ? 
 
 ly one, 
 
 story 
 
 )arren 
 
 will 
 larked 
 
 George's unselfish devotion as a brother and friend, was never 
 more visible than now. Whatever his own sorrows and dis- 
 appointments, at some of which even his most intimate friends 
 can but dimly guess, he was able to put them aside, and assume 
 the most hearty mirth, if others were cast down. "When the 
 infectious nature of his sister's illness kept almost all aloof from 
 her, he would not be restrained from trying to cheer the little 
 invalid. The evening-time that brought him home was eagerly 
 longed for, and when her eyes were sealed up from the effects 
 of the disease, and a ray of light unbearable, this good brother 
 sat outside the chamber door, with a candle so placed, that no 
 light could enter the room, and for hour after hour read the 
 drollest stories, laughing over them with a heartiness peculiarly 
 his own. Wishing to give some slight token of her gratitude 
 for all this love and care, the child said to him one night before 
 going to sleep, " Kiss me, Dozie." Immediately was the kiss 
 given, tcf her great satisfaction; and not till weeks after, when 
 the first glance at a mirror was permitted, did it flash upon her 
 what she had asked, what the repulsive state of the lips had 
 been, and the danger even to his life. Trifling though the 
 incident is, it was a true expression of the generous nature, 
 ready at any moment with unconscious grace to sacrifice life 
 itself for the objects of his love. 
 
 P I 
 
 1 
 
108 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. IIL 
 
 The last entry in the journal treats of the lectures given at 
 home ; though written at a later date, its contents make it suit- 
 able for our notice at present. 
 
 "May 1839. — Following out the proposal to amend the sub- 
 jects of ladies' conversation and study, I assembled some of them 
 in my father^s house, and delivered a course of lectures on 
 chemistry, especially the chemistry of nature. It was in the 
 winter of 1837-38, so that I was then cet. 19 ; the majority of 
 my audience were older by a year or two. I was greatly 
 praised and encouraged, most kindly listened to and assisted in 
 many ways, especially by John Macgillivray, a generous, unself- 
 ish, happy fellow, without whose aid I should have come on 
 very poorly. This course, which began in October, was first 
 interrupted by the illness of my sister, and afterwards, in 
 February, by the mournful indisposition of my cousin Catherine, 
 so that only ten or twelve lectures were given. 
 
 " I place here the names of those who smiled on a juvenile 
 attempt, both because I would keep on record the titles of those 
 persons who gave rise to many a happy thought, and that as I 
 hope to address other audiences, I may not lose the recollection 
 of my first, which was more kind, generous, and forgiving to- 
 wards me than any future audience ever can be." 
 
 Of the list which follows of twenty-seven names, thirteen 
 have passed into the unseen world, almost all in the bloom of 
 youth and hope, so that it recalls sadly, years of anxiety, fear, 
 suspense, and desolation to the hearts in whose depths all those 
 loved ones lie buried. In a letter of 1839, George says to his 
 brother, referring to the death of his cousin Catherine, — " How 
 little did I think, when last winter I assembled a few happy, 
 youthful forms to hear of my favourite science, that in another 
 year two of the fairest, and kindest, and seemingly most healthful 
 of them should be struck down by the demon disease of our 
 country." 
 
 Tlie correspondence with Daniel continues the narrative : — 
 
1837 3a 
 
 VISITS GEORGE HARVEY. 
 
 109 
 
 " November 4, IS&7. 
 
 My dear Daniel,— 
 
 5py. 
 
 ther 
 iful 
 lour 
 
 " 'Tis the last sheet of paper 
 Left blooming alone, 
 All its foolscap companions 
 Are crumpled and gone, 
 
 and gone to you every one of them, saving and excepting a 
 single sheet which winged its way to the Eow, and cost two- 
 pence, and this yepistle you certainly should not have had, had 
 not the kind Mr. L— sent up to acquaint us with his pro- 
 posed journey to the capital of Cockneys, I have therefore 
 just arisen from the old piano, whence I have been educing 
 the most melodious strains, again to take plume in hand, and 
 indite a few lines to keep you from quite forgetting, among 
 the ecstasies of 'big works,' that you have got both 'wee' 
 brothers and sisters at home. 
 
 " To begin, as is befitting, with sisters : Jessie has been greatly 
 delighted with your letter, has read it over and over again, and 
 all the favoured entrants of her bedchamber are privileged with 
 a sight of the elegant sketch of the Charity Boy. 
 
 " In addition to what I told you of formerly, I am to get from 
 Dobbie a bas-relief of Arago's head, by David, and perhaps 
 another of Cuvier. You see how covetous I am, and I entertain 
 some hopes of getting a portrait of Fanny Kemble, whose portrait 
 I long ago fell in love with, and used to go a particular road to 
 see. If I get it, old Irvine shall leave his frame and give room 
 to the fair ladye. It was the last work of Sir T. Lawrence, and 
 is, according to my notion, the most beautifully expressive face I 
 ever saw. It shall hang over my mantelpiece as my guardian 
 angel. 
 
 " I called last Wednesday evening on Mr, Harvey ; as it was 
 after daylight had departed, I did not see his picture, but enjoyed 
 the pleasure of a long conversation with him. He begged me to 
 call again, which I certainly shall do at an early opportunity, and 
 think myself proud of an admission to his studio, , . , 
 
 " We have had a very busy month of it, plotting and plan- 
 ning apparatus, and executing analyses, in most of which we 
 have been very fortunate. All our wits were at work to manu- 
 
110 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 facture a convenient arrangement of tubes for distilling, and at 
 last we succeeded in erecting a most beautiful and simple appa- 
 ratus, which completely effected its purpose, and saved us all 
 trouble in tending it. You would be greatly amused did I tell 
 you some of the little incidents which take place in the labora- 
 tory ; they are rather of too flimsy a kind for grave insertion in 
 a letter, however well fitted for telling you while chatting to- 
 gether ; but as this will only cost you the breaking of the seal, 
 I may venture to tell you one. While rummaging one day over 
 one of the dark cellars which are appendaged to the class-room, 
 we stumbled on a great, large, thin, glass vessel in a hamper, 
 generally used for holding sulphuric acid, and knoA^m to mer- 
 chants by the title of a carboy. It was at once agreod on by 
 the triumviidte, composed of Eob, Christison, Geo. Wilson, and 
 Mariano Martin de Bartolom^ that the said vessel would make 
 a most excellent recipient for the distilled water we were en- 
 gaged in preparing. We soon succeeded in dragging it from its 
 obscurity ' into life, and light, and fame,' and in doing so dis- 
 covered that it contained a large quantity of some liquid. 
 Christison out with the bung and down with his nose al- 
 most to the bottom, and slowly pulled it out with a most merry, 
 gleesome look, as he sung out, ' Smell that, Mr. Bartolom^, and 
 you too, Mr. Wilson.' As soon as we had inserted our probosces 
 as far down as we could (I half wish that I had your nose, but 
 no matter), he declared it w^is the mother liquor of opium ; in 
 other words, the infusion of opium, from which the morphia 
 alone had been removed, and which contained all the other pure 
 and crystallizable principles. Here was a prize, a very useful 
 bottle, and a valuable liquid. All the basins and platters were 
 immediately in requisition to contain the nectar ; and Barto- 
 lom6 and I set about devising a plan of cleaning the bottle, 
 which was encrusted with the thick resinous matter. Alas, 
 alack-a-day! man is bovn to disappointment; the fragrant 
 liquid, after boiling for three days, and almost suffocating us 
 with its extraordinary odour, ended in smoke, affording us no- 
 thing but an abominable tarry stuff, which has spoiled all our 
 filters, towels, etc. ; and for the bottle, woe is me ! ' Frailty,' as I 
 had occasion to write to Miss L — in the letter I told you of. 
 
1837-38. 
 
 FIRST LECrrURES ON CHEMISTRY. 
 
 Ill 
 
 ' thy name is glass.' While Bartolom^ was working away with 
 a long flexible rod and a sponge, polishing the inside most care- 
 fully, for he is a very neat-handed, ingenious fellow, bang waa 
 heard an awful sound, and the point of the rod protruded ! So 
 much for our calamities. I hope you sympathize. I am sure 
 J. G. retains a sufficiently vivid remembrance of his apothecary 
 dealings most sincerely to feel with us in our present bereave- 
 ment. 
 
 " I may tell you another odd conversation — one with Barto- 
 lom6 — who is really a fine fellow, from whom I learn a great deal 
 We were talking about some of the infidel and atheistic students, 
 and mourning their folly. ' Ah ! I wish they were Free-Masons, 
 they would then know the true God.' I am sure this idea of 
 evangelizing wicked people will greatly amuse you, and I could 
 tell you a great deal more ; but here is James L — arrived to 
 say that Mr. L — is just going, so I must seal up this bad and 
 hurriedly- written letter." 
 
 " Laboratory, November 26, 1837. 
 " ' SPECIMEN OF HIEROGLYPHICS.' 
 
 " My dear Dan, — I have been upbraiding myself for many 
 days back for not writing you, but, in truth, I have been very 
 busily occupied, so much so, as almost to preclude me writing 
 any one, and I am still in debt an epistle to Macmillan and B — , 
 both of whom I allow to stand aside (though you are not to tell 
 them) till your superior claims are satisfied. All notion of 
 letter for letter is absurd in our present circumstances. I shall 
 write you when I find time, taste, and opportunity, and I have 
 no doubt you will do the same to me, so I proceed to describe.. 
 I may observe, that I should not likely have had leisure suffi- 
 cient to write to you to-day, had it not happened that last night, 
 while engaged in delivering my second chemical demonstration 
 before an audience of twenty, a piece of phosphorus on the end 
 of a wire, which I intended should have descended in a vessel 
 of oxygen-gas, became refractory, and whether because not dry 
 enough, which is Macgillivray's theory, throwing the blame on 
 me ; or because it was not sufficiently fixed on the wire, which 
 was only stuck into it, which is my hypothesis, blaming Macgilli- 
 
 •K& 
 
112 
 
 MEMOIR OF OEOKOE WILSON, 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 vray, who insisted on trying his own way of impaling it, I know 
 not ; but suffice it to spy, that he and I got three fingers apiece 
 burned, and here am I with a great blister on the neh of my 
 middle finger, prevented from going to Christison's, and thereby 
 enabled to write you an yepistle. We both deserved the punish- 
 ment ; and with my hand stuck in a jar of water, I spoke on for 
 a short while longer, but the phosphorus still sticking to my 
 fingers, I had soon to stop, and after a few remarks, closed the 
 scene ; the evening, however, had got on magnificently before, 
 and this was but a startling episode. With my one hand in a 
 jug of water, and my other across the table, I bade the ladies 
 good-bye, assuring them that if they would return next Friday, 
 I should promise them something better than even that night, 
 with which they expressed themselves pleased, and whispered 
 to Miss Gibson that I would only bum my own fingers, and not 
 theirs. Our digits wrapped in cotton, my fine young friend 
 Macgillivray and I sat quaffing our tea together in joyous and 
 laughable reminiscence, endeavouring to throw the blame on 
 each other, but obliged at last to confess that we had both 
 neglected certain ii cessary precautions. We shall repeat the 
 experiment next night, we hope and confidently expect with full 
 success ; but fire is ' the goddess of the chemist,' and I don't 
 mind being burned in carrying on chemical researches. 
 
 " Now, I am going to tell you another laboratory incident, for 
 unless I tell you them I shall have nothing to tell you at all, 
 for as far as concerns ' moving accidents,' my life lacks them : 
 the variety is change of thought, notion, or speculation, not of 
 place, personages, and scenes of action ; only, if I weary you, tell 
 me, and I will fish up some other thing for you, 
 
 " It so happens that Dr. Christison's laboratory comprises 
 three huge rooms, at considerable distances from each other, and 
 all far removed from the outer door ; it generally happens that 
 we are spread through the rooms, most of us separated from the 
 entrance-door by two long passages and two flights of stairs. It 
 is therefore a great bother to us when people come to the door, 
 obliging us to follow this long cimtmhendibus of a way to let 
 some idler in ; for it unfortunately happens that the laboratory 
 is near the college gate, and vagabond strollers of all sorts come 
 
1R37 sa 
 
 STORY OF A HAT. 
 
 11.1 
 
 for 
 
 all, 
 
 sm : 
 
 of 
 
 tell 
 
 ■ises 
 
 and 
 
 ntliat 
 
 Ithe 
 
 It 
 
 |oor, 
 
 let 
 
 fory 
 
 jme 
 
 poking, and peering, and rattling at the said door. For the last 
 month the door has been most carefully attended to (this being 
 the primary chemical duty of the Doctor's assistants), because 
 the new students are taking out his ticket, and he says himself 
 merrily, ' I am willing enough to run to the door just now when 
 the prospect of a fee allures me, but you'll see, Mr. Wilson, I'll 
 not be so alert by and by.' 
 
 " Well, Christison and two of us were standing together carry- 
 ing on some analysis of salts ; over and over again the door had 
 been knocked at, and shaken, and rattled. ' That restless door,' 
 says Christison ; but I know something more restless. 
 
 " It happened, the Doctor told us, refusing to answer some 
 questions about the chemical operations we were engaged in, and 
 declaring that he would tell his story first, that when he was a 
 young man, he was a clerk in the Infirmaiy, residing there. 
 Among his companions was a grand-nephew of the celebrated 
 Cullen, the physician, a very clever young fellow, by far the 
 cleverest person Christison had ever seen; moreover, good- 
 looking and handsome, and having a very large circle of ac - 
 quaintance among the fashionables of Edinburgh, and a great 
 favourite, from his talents, handsomeness, and politeness, with 
 the ladies. Accordingly, when he and any of his companions 
 walked through the streets together, every few minutes he met 
 some one he recognised, especially ladies, and of course he 
 politely raised his hat and did graceful obeisance. Well (for 
 my plot is complicated), there was another Infirmary clerk, one 
 
 S , I think, an ' uncombed' lad from the country, who, from 
 
 his various oddities, was the butt of the rest ; nevertheless by 
 no means destitute of some cleverness, and although generally 
 the theme of ridicule, often succeeding, as you must have seen 
 such persons do, by lucky single strokes, in occasionally flooring 
 a whole bevy of cleverer fellows. One day, after dinner, it 
 chanced that the clerks, being very religious, fell to talking 
 about the probability and nature of punishments in another 
 world. Espousing the doctrines of Pythagorean transmigration, 
 they wondered much into what sort of animal or form each 
 would be transformed. ' I wonder,' sang out Cullen over the 
 
 table, 'what animal you'll be turned into, S ?' 'I don't 
 
 H 
 
 iii'i 
 
 i 
 
 SI 
 
lU 
 
 MEMOIU OF GEOBOK WILRON. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 1W7 
 
 know,' says S , bristling up, for the very question had 
 
 awakened a wild ahout of laughter ; ' I don't know, but I would 
 not, at any rate, like to be turned into yaiir hat' Was it not 
 exquisite ? So much for the ' restless hat.' .... 
 
 " We have received the most gratifying intelligence from 
 Kussia, Samuel is fast recovering, and was able to dictate a 
 portion of the last letter. He was very ill ; a whole month 
 delirious : he will likely come home, and not think of Berlin 
 at all" 
 
 " LABoBATonv, Friday Eveninf/. 
 
 " I have finished my foui-th discourse on chemistry, and the 
 knife which mended this pen has just been absolved from the 
 cutting of corks so as to fit accurately the bottles which ser\'o 
 so many useful purposes. I shall, however, take up no time 
 with a recital of the various perilous risks which fragile tubes 
 i-un, and how they escaped being broken, etc. etc. 
 
 " Let me take other topics, though not to be less egotistical, 
 for I am about to recount to you so many particulars of my own 
 most wonderful doings. Well, an odd enough incident occurred 
 to me the other day. When entering the College, I saw in its 
 post-office, in a hand which I did not know, a small note, 
 marked ' George Wilson,' which, presuming it must be for me, 
 as there has been no G. W. about college since I joined it, I im- 
 mediately dragged out, and promised Mr. Borrowman uis two- 
 pence next day. On opening the epistle, I was startled by the 
 first words ' Dearest George,' and, on turning to the end, scarcely 
 less so by the concluding term, ' Yours in love, Agnes Y. S. M.' 
 You may guess what kind of letter it was ; inquiries after the 
 health of the G. W. addressed, protestations of fond admiration, 
 and a curious declaration that the correspondent, all the time 
 specified, was suffering under toothache, which she declared 
 would be dispelled, as by a 'farry's wand,' by the sight of her 
 beloved, and some more of such stuff. Perfectly puzzled, I read 
 it over and over again ; there was no other G. W. known or re- 
 gistered about College ; it must be for me. I did not know any 
 one, high or low, named Agnes ; so that, unless some servant 
 maid or the like liad fallen in love with me ! and taken this 
 modest plan of saying so, I could not tell who could be intended. 
 
III. 
 
 isn? n'». 
 
 LAllOllATOIlY INCIDENTS. 
 
 11.'^ 
 
 me, 
 im 
 two- 
 >y the 
 ircely 
 S. M.' 
 the 
 atioii, 
 time 
 lared 
 f her 
 read 
 )r re- 
 vany 
 rvant 
 this 
 InJed. 
 
 Puzzled what to do, I showed it to Bartolomd, and then to Chris- 
 tison, who could make no more of it than I ; Christison declar- 
 ing, however, it must he for mo. At last, Bartolomd went to the 
 college alhum, but I was the only G. W. It might still, however, 
 he some student of divinity, or some extra-collegian who took 
 advantage of the post-office ; and, as I felt perfectly convinced 
 that I was not the enchanter that ^ould wield the 'fairy's' 
 wand, and as it was no business of mine to keep her from her 
 ' Dearest C4eorgo,' though I was not he, I marked within the 
 envelope my profession and address, and a statement of my 
 having opened it, but being sure it could not be for me, I had 
 returned it ; I sealed it and gave it back ; this was on Saturday. 
 On Monday it was gone, and no questions asked, nor have I 
 heard any more about it. I thought it possible the veritable 
 fellow might conceive the opening of the letter a designed insult, 
 and demand satisfaction ; but he had the good sense to say no- 
 thing about it. How he and Agnes took the singular denoue- 
 ment, I, of course, do not know ; but Christison veiy justly 
 remarked that it would have been the best answer to a demand 
 for explanation, to declare that I was the insulted person, in 
 having my name connected with such persons ; and so the mat- 
 ter rests. 
 
 " Now for some Laboratory incidents, though I fear you will 
 but shrug up your shoulders at the word, and think of the middle 
 syllable, ' bore ;' nevertheless, as your sensitive nose cannot be 
 offended by noisome odours or pestilential emanations, I shall 
 venture to record another thing or two, begging you will read 
 them with the window up, and put out all the contaminated air 
 with your bellows. 
 
 " Well, my first is a claim on your sympathy, but about a very 
 trivial matter. You'll remember a paragraph regarding the find- 
 ing of a huge glass bottle, containing an opium liquid, which 
 disappointed us completely, our bottle breaking in the cleaning, 
 and our stuff almost suffocating us with its overpowering odour, 
 and after all yielding nothing. It so happened, that some of the 
 large porcelain basins, in which the stuff had been evaporated, 
 were left standing on the table of our farthest back room. 
 Something led me into that room, where I had not been for 
 
 
 
 
116 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 some time, and carelessly casting my eye over the table, I saw 
 something dark and shining in the bottom of the basins ; re- 
 membering our former trials, I picked out a little of it, and saw 
 it had a crystalline structure. What, thought I, if this be the 
 muriate of morphia, which has slowly separated from it. I 
 showed it to Dr. Christison ; ' Oh,' says he (for he had been too 
 often disappointed to entertain sanguine hopes), ' it will just be 
 muriate of lime,' a useless thing. I resolved to try ; boiled a 
 little with alcohol in a tube, and having my attention at the 
 time directed to something else, put the tube aside, thinking 
 that the proof of its being morphia was incomplete, yet puzzled 
 to conceive it anything else. For two or three days I was em- 
 ployed in other processes ; and, on the third or fourth, it chanced 
 a test tube was wanting. I carelesslv took the one in which 
 the solution of the cr^'stalline matter had been put, but as I 
 proceeded to wash it, I was struck by a singular appearance 
 inside, and what was my astonishment and delight, on looking 
 more closely, to find a most beautiful circle of small feathery 
 crystals, which it could not be doubted were morphia, and which 
 was completely proven to be this, by adding the test of morphia, 
 which gave the most characteristic results. I am now analysing 
 the whole, some two gallons of stuff, having volunteered to un- 
 dergo the disagreeableness of the smell, which I keep f^m every 
 one else, by shutting two glass doors between me and them. 
 You will understand that this is refuse liqiior, discarded by the 
 druggists as useless, from which we are separating a large 
 quantity of the precious high-priced muriate of morphia. We 
 
 shall have a fine laugh at old throwing away the good 
 
 morphia, and work hard at it, for I believe it will please Chris- 
 tison ; and there is a great deal of useful manipulation to myself 
 " But I'll tell you another laboratory tale, which cannot fail 
 to interest you as a Scotchman, away from your country, and 
 fond of your native language. The other morning, when all 
 standing before the museum fire, before going in to lecture, 
 Bartolom^ announced some rather singular proposition, on which 
 the Doctor commented by saying, ' It's all a lee frae end to end.' 
 This was quite unintelligible to Bartolome, who is a capital 
 English scholar and speaker. On this Dr. Christison took 
 
 iw; 
 
IfiSr 38. 
 
 SCOTCHMEN IN PARIS. 
 
 117 
 
 occasion to remark, that he had generally found a few Scotch 
 words sufficient to confound one who was well versed in English, 
 and quoted as a case what occurred to him in Paris. It so 
 happened that he and several other young Scotchmen paid a 
 visit one evening to the Thdatre-Franqais ; a short time after 
 their arrival, seating themselves in one of the most conspicuous 
 places, they began, with tlie characteristic recklessness of 
 Britons, to talk treason about all that was going on around them. 
 In the midst of their criticisms, a very polite old French gentle- 
 man, with a low bow, leaned over the seat behind them, and 
 suggested to the thoughtless fellows, that there were a great 
 many more of the audience knew English than they were at all 
 aware of, and that they would assuredly get themselves into 
 scrapes if they continued talking as they had done. ' Come,' 
 says Christison to his friend Cullen (he of the hat), ' we'll try 
 them with a little Scotch;' and so they began, Christison watch- 
 ing the face of old Monsieur, but soon convinced that he at least 
 had not studied the mysteries of ' but an' ben,' etc., and ever 
 after, when they had any foolish thing to say, they discoursed 
 it in good broad Scotch. When you commend me to my much 
 esteemed and loved friend, J. G., give ) "m my advice, if you 
 please, to be sure and study Scotch before going abroad, and 
 then he may say anything about their vaunted pictures without 
 getting himself guillotined for his trouble. 
 
 " In spite of Christison's studiousness in Paris, lie seems 
 to have loved most heartily all sorts of fun. He told us of 
 himself and half a dozen otlier Scotchmen, celebrating a new- 
 year's night by a supper, and shouting and singing, to the 
 amusement or vexation of the restaurateuLs ; winding it all 
 up by finding their way home through the streets of Paris, 
 singing at the full pitch of their voices, * God save the King !' 
 to the utter astonishment of the sentries, who m'cII knew the 
 tune 
 
 " I wish, I hope, and I expect for you all success ; and I can 
 do this the more heartily, as 1 can in return crave sympathy ; 
 for though it might appear otherwise, by a reference only being 
 made to lectures and Christison, my whole time and energies 
 are occupied in reading, writing, and experimenting for my 
 
118 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP III. 
 
 im 
 
 Essay ; and I only allow myself half an hour when walking, to 
 think of my next lecture. Dr. Christison has given me liberty 
 to try as many experiments as I like in his laboratory, and I 
 shall not miss the opportunity. Meanwhile, I am toiling night 
 and day, as you are, elated with hopes and depressed with fears 
 and troubles, as you are, and feeling how much more would be 
 my progress had I you beside me." 
 
 " •Sutnnlai/, 16ih December. 
 
 " The letter which envelops this was written to-day, and I 
 now snatch a moment to bring up to the present time, as far as 
 time will permit me, the news of house and family. 
 
 "To my last I intended to add a postscript, but so many 
 things have since occurred to me as deserving a place there, 
 that now I have dropped the idea of filling up that space ; and 
 I doubt not that, after filling up this letter as far as time will 
 permit, the accompanying Maga will sei-ve to amuse you and 
 J. G. about Dr. Barry's fooleries. He has been bringing home 
 an odd animal, one of those, you will remember, referred to by 
 Sir H. Davy in his * Consolations of Travel,' as found among 
 the lakes of Carniola. Of course he has been acting Jamie the 
 showman with it, and deserves the whipping he gets. The 
 other picture is of young Thomson, very like ; the rest can 
 scarcely interest you. 
 
 " Mr. Dobbie and Mr. M'Donald form a part of my Friday 
 audience. I have received great kindness from the former. He 
 has given me a most beautiful — I cannot say more of it, I sum 
 up all, I think, in the words, it is a beautiful — basso relievo of 
 Arago's head by David the French sculptor ; it is a very fine 
 head, and exquisitely done : as the head of a scientific nmn, as 
 the head of one I have seen, and especially as a piece of fine 
 and high art, I greatly value it, 
 he had a Christ's head also for me, so you see I 
 deal to make my solitude happy. 1 am going to have a unique 
 Study. You remember two white jars of unglazed porcelain, 
 one of them the property of a lady in Glasgow, a Miss Mackay, 
 but I have seized on both. Mr. M'Donald is to paint them or 
 stain them brownish -red. Thev are then to have black devices, 
 
 jNIr. Dobbie told me last night 
 have a great 
 
IS37 38. 
 
 CHARLES lamb's LETTERS. 
 
 119 
 
 'riduy 
 He 
 
 f fine 
 
 great 
 
 nn or 
 
 alchemical retorts, crucibles, etc., painted in black, like the 
 Etruscan vases. Mr. Dobbie is to supply a Moritz Retsch-like 
 design for the central part of some alchemical thing ; and won't 
 I be a happy man ! 
 " I must scamper off to Christison, so forgive this scrawl," 
 
 The length of letters in those old days is inconceivable to the 
 degenerate correspondents of this penny-post prepaying genera- 
 tion. When a letter cost thirteenpence halfpenny sterling, and 
 its recipient was expected to pay for it, his correspondent felt 
 himself on his honour to send the money's worth. Such, how- 
 ever, was not needed as a stimulant to brotherly affection. A 
 well-filled sheet of foolscap to Daniel, of date 20th January 
 1838, concludes as follows : " How I have wished to be beside 
 you, when reading Lamb's letters, which, after reading all the 
 reviews on them, I got hold of in reality this week. They are 
 most exquisite. I have laughed and giggled to myself over my 
 solitary cup, and wished I had been near to read them to 
 you, and have a sympathizing agreement in praising them. 
 Many of them, I think, far excel some of his essays. The India- 
 House and the Temple are now hallowed in my eyes, and if 
 ever in London, I shall take care to travel to them, and you will ' 
 join me, I am sure." And being now close to the foot of the 
 fourth page of a closely Avritten sheet of foolscap, and one o'clock 
 A.M. striking, the letter abruptly closes ; but with the morrow 
 receives a postscript nearly as long as itself, embodying the 
 chronicle of an event famous in the College annals — the great 
 snow-ball bicker of 1838. 
 
 Here it is : — 
 
 "20lhJanmryl8?8. 
 
 " Good-morning ! You must have seen by this time a notice 
 of certain College disturbances, which being in truth riots or 
 insurrections, have a good deal excited public attention. The 
 newspapers have given most lying accounts of it, which I dare - 
 say, or rather am sure, you have already passed over as un- 
 worthy notice, knowing the doubtful morality of newspaper 
 editors, especially liadical ones, towards students, who are of 
 necessity Conservative in their likings. Well, here's a true. 
 
120 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 and I am sure a refreshing account of the College bicker and its 
 consequence. 
 
 " Last Thursday was the first good snow storm we have had, 
 and a goodly quantity bespread the ground. We, the students, 
 began to bicker each other as usual. A posse of students set 
 themselves in the quadrangle, so as to command each class door, 
 and pelt the sober fellows, who had to run the gauntlet as they 
 came in or out ; then the pelters divided into two parties, and 
 bickered each other. And it was most amusing to see one event 
 of the skirmish. While throwing at each other, a host of idle 
 shop-boys, bakers, servants, etc., had placed themselves in the 
 College gateway, and were amusing themselves gazing on, when 
 all of a sudden the two parties, without laying their heads to 
 gether, raised the war-whoop, and rushed on the spectators. 
 Wliat a scene ! tumbling over each other, knocking, driving, 
 letting fall candles, and other contents of baskets ; while a mer 
 ciless shower of snow grapeshot thwacked them soundly. 
 
 " This, however, was an episode in the day's deeds, and not in 
 any way necessarily connected with them ; for, meanwhile, a 
 set of idle apprentice lads had begun attacking the students as 
 they went to their classes, and soon the fight became warmer. 
 And now the first element of riot began, namely, that the police 
 would not take up the idlers, while they came into College and 
 apprehended students. This was a double affront : first, the 
 police showed partiality in only taking students ; second, they 
 came into the quadrangle, which the students believed (it after- 
 wards appeared wrongly) was sacred from their intrusions. 
 
 " So they had a meeting on the Mound, swore to avenge their 
 affronts, and agreed to meet, each with an old hat and a short 
 stick. Away then they went ; a procession, four abreast, fine 
 gallant young fellows (Medicals, I need scarcely say) ; and after 
 wandering through all the streets, they parted. Next morning, 
 they provided themselves with chajoeaux and shillelahs. Little 
 was done in the first part of the day, but it is notorious that even 
 on the second day it began with the misconduct of the police 
 in refusing to take up blackguards who assaulted students. A 
 regular bicker began against all who passed ; the middle gate 
 being shut, and the Meds crowding on the stairs, showered away. 
 
1837-38. 
 
 SNOW-BALL RIOT. 
 
 121 
 
 their 
 
 bhort 
 
 fine 
 
 ifter 
 
 ling. 
 
 little 
 
 tven 
 
 |)lice 
 
 A 
 
 ^ate 
 
 my. 
 
 All the shops were necessitated immediately to shut their 
 windows, to prevent more breakage, and the thoroughfare 
 blocked up. Still the police continued to aggravate the feel- 
 ings of the students by refusing to take up any of the primary 
 aggressors, and now the attack began on them. They had as 
 
 sembled in considerable numbers, and Bailie was strutting 
 
 in all his dignity, and getting pelted soundly. At last some of 
 the superior lieutenants of police arrived, and they attempted to 
 dislodge the students : they repelled them easily, and a shout 
 was raised, 'Open the middle gate, and see if they can get in ;' 
 so the middle gate was opened, and in they rushed. At first 
 the students gave way ; the short, heavy batons of the police 
 were more efficient in the porch, and they drove them back in 
 the quadrangle, without ever taking prisoners. 
 
 " The students, too, at first fought in detached groups, and 
 necessarily quailed before the regular phalanx of the batoned 
 mercenaries. Soon, however, counselled by an Irishman (every 
 one of whom was, of course, led there by natural instinct), who 
 made a speech to them, and ranged them in an opposing line, 
 bringing all the short sticks to the front, the long ones being 
 behind, so as to hit over the heads of the first rank —a glorious 
 plan. After this was resorted to, victory never left the students. 
 They battered the police, and six different times drove them to 
 the porch, where their short batons availed them, and there they 
 stopped. Along with them, and this was the grievous thing, 
 was an infuriated mob, who gladly took part against the stu- 
 dents — bakers, and butcher-boys, and sailors, mingling in the 
 affray by police connivance, and being even given the sticks 
 captured from students. This was an hour's work from two to 
 three, and things getting serious, a despatch was sent for the 
 Lord Provost, who made an attempt at addressing the students, 
 with the hope of pacifying them. One huge Irishman walked 
 up, and, patting him on the back, asked in a slang phrase of the 
 day, but sufficiently expressive on this occasion, 'Does your 
 mother know you're out ?' Another promised him protection in 
 his waistcoat pocket ; and all laughed and jeered at him. In- 
 furiated, he rushed off, addressed some words to the mob, and 
 up to the Castle for the military, who by this time had become 
 
 I 
 
122 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON, 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 absolutely necessary, for blows had been given desperately, and 
 many gashed heads testified to the fury of the contest. 'Tis 
 said, I know not on what authority, that many of the police got 
 their arms broken. I don't veiy well know, but it was their 
 own fault as a body. Meanwhile, an official was obtained, and 
 the Eiot Act read at the gate, amid the pelting of the officer, 
 who got it knocked out of his hand, and himself driven out, the 
 students encouraging each other to kill the police, which they 
 could do before the reading of the Act was over. Meanwhile, 
 down came the military as fast as they could run, with two 
 ball-cartridges in their pockets ; and having reached the gate, 
 the bugle was sounded ! and with fixed bayonets, the officers 
 with drawn swords, they charged the gate, and, of course, drove 
 the students before them. The scoundrelly police now came 
 forward, and picked their men and the ringleaders, lugging 
 them off to the police-office. Meanwhile, the company of 
 soldiers was drawn up across the quadrangle, and five minutes 
 given for dispersion. The major looked very nervous, dread- 
 ing evidently that the students' rashness would drive him 
 to extremities. He is a fine fellow, a Waterloo man, and, of 
 course, like all good officers, dislikes quelling a civil riot. He 
 seemed afraid of his men taking the students' part, especially 
 when a Pole shouted over the window, ' Shoot the jjolice !' 
 
 " The major had him immediately apprehended, and with the 
 back of his sword drove back the students, declaring he did not 
 wish to hurt them. Very likely something awkward would 
 have occurred, had not Christison mounted one of the broad 
 corner stones of the balustrade, and thence addressed the stu- 
 dents, who received him with acclamations, and waved tlieir 
 hats, which they took off as a token of respect. He bade them 
 go aw^ay, as they were all liable to be apprehended and lodged 
 in jail. We had to find our way out, through a line of soldiers 
 across the North Bridge, amid the jeers of the dastardly mob, 
 the soldiers laughing, while the police put out their spleen 
 against us. 
 
 " That .light every one like a student was assaulted by the 
 rabble, who always fell on single persons and abused them. 
 Macgillivray was lufvented from coming over on Friday, in 
 
183r-38. 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY MAG A. 
 
 123 
 
 spite of his courageous bravery, by the attack of a crew who 
 severely hurt him. He was taken, however, as a culprit to the 
 police-office, which was so full that he got out. The other 
 students were bailed out, and trial is coming on. Meanwhile, 
 the students and the professors are having a daily committee, 
 sitting in Dr. Christison's room, collecting evidence, a Mr. Scott, 
 solicitor, having volunteered his services ; and we hope to have 
 against the police various charges, likely to cost them their 
 places. The students will probably be fined, in which case we'll 
 all subscribe to pay. I shall most cheerfully contribute my 
 mite. The students are all in great glee. A number of songs 
 and parodies are written on the occasion, such as the * Battle of 
 the Quadrangle,' the ' Gallant 78th Eegiment,' and so on. There 
 are parodies, one a most excellent one, on Hamlet's famous 
 scene, 'The Policeman's Soliloquy,' — 'To stand or not to 
 stand, that is the question.' One on the Battle of Hohenlinden, 
 the Battle of the Baltic, the Lady of the Lake, Byron's Hebrew 
 Melodies, Burns' Tam o' Shanter, etc. It is intended to publish 
 them in a pamphlet afterwards; if so, I'll send you a copy. 
 The students have no ill-will at the soldiers, but praise them 
 highly. It is declared that the soldiers were brought to accus- 
 tom them to snow-fighting in Canada. In another song, the 
 'Mfijor's Address to his Men,' he shows the probability of 
 his being knighted, and recommends the expunging of Sala- 
 manca from the flags, and putting in its place. Quadrangle, and 
 so on." 
 
 The Maya alluded to in this letter was a weekly periodical, 
 sold at the College gates, of which Edward Forbes was editor, 
 and the contributors students. It might be considered a Uni 
 versity Punch., containing, as it did, caricatures of lecturers, 
 chiefly professorial, as well as of civic dignities, or others who 
 chanced to rouse the wrath or mirth of the students. A healthy 
 spirit ran through it, and it formed a safety-valve by which the 
 worries of student-life found a harmless outlet. Correspondents 
 were informed that " no lil)ellous personalities, or hetises of any 
 kind," were admissible. The number George speaks of sending 
 to his brother was the first of that Session ; and Dr. ]\Iartin 
 Harrv, of whom it treats, had excited much iunusoment by 
 
12t 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. IIT. 
 
 IK 
 
 wonderful accounts of an ascent of Mont Blanc, from which he 
 had just returned. 
 
 To George and his cousin James, also attending College, the 
 Maga was the source of much enjoyment. On the day of pub- 
 lication it was brought home with glee, irvariably producing an 
 amount of merriment incomprehensible to those in the house - 
 hold to whom the butts for satire and ridicule were less familiar. 
 They were not only admirers of, but contributors to it. The 
 first article sent by George at this very time is mentioned in 
 notices to correspondents. The signature B. I. stands for Bottle 
 Imp, a name he had adopted long before this, occasionally dat- 
 ing letters from " Lahoratorimn Impicum." 
 
 " B. I.'s communication is received, and meets with our ap- 
 probation. All articles from the same quarter shall receive due 
 consideration ; so he may spin another yarn or two with a fair 
 prospect of insertion." A private note accompanied the article. 
 
 "To THE Editor of the Maga. 
 
 " Sir, — Being a warm admirer of the University Maga, I read 
 with sorrow your doleful account of editorial difficulties, and 
 with the hope of assisting you, bestirred myself to the producing 
 of the following. I know not whether it will suit your purpose 
 or not ; perhaps its length will be sufficient to exclude it ; if 
 that be passed over, the subject may be amiss ; but having 
 quizzed police, military, mob, Council, Provost, etc., till the 
 subject is threadbare, why should we not quiz our sensitive 
 selves, and hand down to posterity a record of our present Col- 
 lege fashions for the benefit of future Antiquarian Societies ? If 
 the thing suits your purpose, give it what name you please. 
 Perhaps ' Ourselves,' or ' Sketches about College, 'No. 1,' might 
 do ; but of this you will be best judge. To save yourself and 
 the printers tiouble, I ha\'e eschewed hieroglyphics, and got a 
 youngster fresh from the irons to write it out in his best hand. 
 — I remain yours, etc. etc., " B. I." 
 
 The name given was "The Consulting Room, and College 
 Philosophers." 
 
1837 38. 
 
 COLLEGE PHILOSOPHERS. 
 
 125 
 
 " ' 'Tis distance lends enchantment to the view ;' so saith our 
 poet, and so seem to think the sight-seers, who value places the 
 more, the nearer they are to our antipodes. We read daily of a 
 ' Visit to the Slave-Market at Cairo,' of a ' Day spent with the 
 King of Timbuctoo,' or 'Among the Inhabitants of Pitcairn 
 Island,' or 'With their Majesties of Otaheite.' We hear of 
 stolen journeys to the mosques and harems of Constantinople, 
 of visits to Jewish synagogues, Greek convents, and Catholic 
 monasteries, with sundry other notices of peeps into salt-mines, 
 coal-pits, madhouses, and all sorts of charitable institutions ; yet 
 we never chance to find among the multifarious tomes of those 
 vagabonds who wander to and fro over the face of the earth, in 
 search of choice specimens of ' men and manners,' any record of 
 a visit to the Consulting Eoom of our University Library. We 
 have in vain searched through all our Voyages and Travels, 
 from the folios of Humboldt down to the octavos of Sir Francis 
 Head, Mrs. TroUope, or K P. Willis, but hitherto hopelessly, 
 unless a reference, in the late work of Rich on Koordistan, to 
 the site of the ancient Babel, has an implicit allusion to the 
 confusion of tongues characteristic of the Student's Den. And 
 we have equally mourned to see the many strangers who enter 
 its precincts, attracted by our unique Museum, our magnificent 
 Library, and our choice collection of pictures, pass by the ' open 
 Sesame' door of our Eeading-Eoom, except at rare times when 
 some illustrious stranger, with one of our august Professors for 
 a cicerone, thrusts his hand inside the door (thereby exhibiting 
 men and manners), and listening for a while to the 'sounds 
 within like music flowing,' draws it back, and marches off to 
 some more noble Academic Lion. 
 
 "To prevent a continuance of this mournful inattention to 
 one of our most noble institutions, we now crave our reader's 
 attention to the short notice our limits permit us to give of it. 
 
 " After the first hum of many voices has become familiarized 
 to an entrant into the Consulting-Eoom, he begins, like a tea 
 dealer or a pearl-fisher, to arrange the busy crew into three sorts 
 — good, bad, and indifferent; which, of course, he afterwards 
 subdivides into various genera, species, and varieties. We shall 
 rather treat the subject in a popular way than in a strictly dia- 
 
126 
 
 MKMOIU OF GEOUGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 lectic one, being unwilling to trench on the business of the 
 Logic chair. 
 
 " We set out with the fundamental law, that the farther in you 
 go, the more quietness, thought, and study you find. There is one 
 square table at the door, with magnificent mahogany chairs, in 
 the same style of costly decoration as the rest of the gorgeous 
 apartment, where, to the best of our knowledge, a new idea was 
 never picked up, it being the rendezvous of a set of raffs, who loll 
 on the chairs, lay their accoutrements on the table, and bravely 
 bid defiance to the demon of enmii. At the other end of the 
 room a different set are seen. We generally find, about the 
 second divan, some two of Forbes' crack students, unravelling 
 the mysteries of the last week's problem, now with head bent 
 over, tracing the course of their mathematical hieroglyphics, and 
 anon, when some debatable point arises, talking with a loud- 
 ness and energy sufficient to square the circle, though it were as 
 large as Ducrow's ampliitheatre. A little farther on sit ann- in- 
 arm, most lovingly, their debate being over, two neophyte Aris- 
 totles, fresh from the logic class, diving deep into the subtleties 
 of innate ideas, concepts, con-elates, and the like— these, we 
 need scarcely say, are disciples of the Academic school : the 
 philosophers of the Porch, a much larger body, will be found 
 clustered round the College gates, studying human nature on the 
 great scale ; and the Peripatetics, by far the most numerous 
 body, oscillate between the North Bridge and Princes Street, 
 unless the weather be wet, when they join their rivals of the 
 porch, or, along with them, mingle with the Academics ; the 
 Epicureans, an equally large body, are spread over the many tem- 
 ples of their order situated in the neighbourhood, among which 
 we may particularize one, having marked on its walls the mystic 
 words DOULL, SINCLAIR, AND WHITE, which, according to the learned 
 Greek Professor, indicate the names of the ministering hiero- 
 phants within ; the Stoics in our University a distinct branch 
 from the disciples of the porch, a mere handful, will be found in 
 an adjoining edifice, sacred to their order, eating hard biscuits 
 and drinking water. But to return : we can only indicate the 
 more prominent characters of the room, and we draw attention 
 to a species, individuals of which are to be found at every table. 
 
isr-3s. 
 
 ACQUAINT.VNCE WITH EDWARD FOUBES. 
 
 127 
 
 They arc known hy their care-worn, anxious looks, and by 
 having a huge folio of anatomical plates before them, and a 
 Dublin Dissector lying hard by. You peep over their shoulders, 
 and find them tracing the course of the vidian nerve, the rela - 
 tions of the external carotid, or the like ; and you know that 
 before the eye of each floats, like the Mirage of the desert, a 
 japanned tin-case, which, when attempted to be grasped, fades 
 like Macbeth's visionary dagger into viewless air. Reader ! 
 these unhappy mortals are asjDirants to the name and honours 
 of Surgeon. You will join us in wishing them a chirurgical 
 exit from the inquisition in Nicolson Square. 
 
 " We pass over the stray Divinity students, who have wan- 
 dered from their own libraiy ; the Law students, digesting 
 Digests of Scotch Law ; the students of Hiimanity micrdcring 
 Isim, et Jioc genus omne, to notice a strange crew, whose occupa- 
 tion we could never divine, or the exact object of their frequent- 
 ing College. We thinly naturalists vvould style them the aber- 
 rant types of the geims Student. We observe them stalk up to 
 the librarian, and ask the ' Small ' favour of some huge Greek or 
 Hebrew tome, over which they bend for hours together. From 
 the want of ' Attic salt ' in their conversation, as well as from 
 direct proofs, we believe that the object of their studies is to 
 restore to its ancient glory the forgotten Doric dialect. 
 
 " B. L" 
 
 It may have been shre'vdly surmised by our readers that 
 Doull's temple was a pastry-cook's shop ; and as the name of the 
 college librarian is Small, we can understand what a huge book 
 had to do with the smallness of the favour. So fully did the 
 preceding communication " meet the approbation " of ihe Edi- 
 tor, that it induced him to seek the personal acquaintance of 
 B. I. Those two genial spirits found in each other many points 
 of sympathy, and the friendship then fonned soon ripened into 
 true regard and affection, which only terminated with life. 
 
 The second contribution of B. I. was not inserted ; its quiet 
 satire was abundantly appreciated, but it did not seem to the 
 wise editor prudent to turn the pecub' "ities of the College 
 Museum into ridicule, and thus offend t le Professor of Natural 
 
128 
 
 MKMOIR OF UEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 History. Seeing it can injure none now, and may amuse many, 
 there seems no reason wliy it should not appear in our pages. 
 
 "It is now nearly four years since the courts of the Univer- 
 sity rang with a (hsbate which for a long time engrossed public 
 atteni/ion. There was as yet no Marja, and the world was not 
 enlightened by the wisdom of the disputants. It is not our 
 intention to do more than merely allude to it, as a fitting intro- 
 duction to tlie subject under consideration. 
 
 " Among the literary students arose a question concerning the 
 proper pronunciation and etymology of th(5 word generally 
 spelled and pronounced musfeum. After much wrangling and 
 turbulent debate, the disputants divided into three sects, to one 
 of which each student interested in the progress and result of 
 the discussion joined himself. 
 
 " The first party, or disciples of the ohl school, advocated the 
 common or vulgar pronunciation already referred to, declaring 
 that the word in question was derived from the Latin vinsa, since 
 the first cabinets were dedicated to the Muses. 
 
 " The second sect, the disciples of the middle school, reversed 
 the sound of the word, and named it as if it were written muz- 
 zeum, scoffed at the invocation of etymology as fitted to deter- 
 mine the point, and rested the truth of their doctrines on some 
 new laws of euphony, deciphered from one of the manuscripts 
 found in Pompeii. 
 
 " The views of the third party (which included all the stars 
 about college) supplanted in the minds of all men of calm and 
 sober intellect the opinions already considered. They declared 
 the right pronunciation to be museum, contending that the word 
 was derived from the Latin mus, a mouse, since, though cabinets 
 may come to contain elephants, camelopards, and even mam- 
 moths in the course of years, yet must they all have begun by 
 enshrining the stuffed skin of a mouse. True it is that the 
 illustrious Pillans, seconded by the learned Scholtenbruner, held 
 it to be against all classical precedent to derive a word from the 
 nominative and not from the genitive ; but as the pages of the 
 Maga are as open to them as to us, and there being no claim on 
 us to record their reasons and arguments, we unconditionally 
 advocate the common-sense view of the question. 
 
is:)r :««. 
 
 CANVAS LIPPED KLKPH ANT. 
 
 129 
 
 " Let us now enter the Museum, and in this paper we shall 
 confine our attention to the lowiu- room containing the larger 
 animals. We are not about, showman like, to say, on the right 
 you will behold this, and on the left that ; but, taking the great 
 Cuvier as our exemplar, we are about, as he did, to open up a 
 new field of fossil zoology not less striking than that which the 
 illustrious Frenchman mrvcd out of the gypsum beds at Paris. 
 
 " We had not paid more than two visits to the Museum before 
 we began to peer narrowly into the characteristics of the assem- 
 bled animals, and for the sake of simplicity we took the larger 
 quadrupeds first ; and, singidarly enough, we have discovered 
 two extinct species, which we proceed to indicate to our readers. 
 
 " On your left hand as you enter the room stands the effigy of 
 a huge elephant, at first sight not apparently much different 
 from other stuffed elephants. To be sure, it has a resplendent 
 coat of blacking, which all of them have not ; but we daresay 
 Day and Martin, or, failing them, Warren, could nigrify any 
 others as well ; otherwise, this animal, to the vulgar eye, pre- 
 sents nothing remarkable. Great discoveries, in truth, are only 
 made by those who, as Professor ^Vliewell remarks in his late 
 work on the inductive sciences, possess ' exact facts and clear 
 ideas,' P)eing favoured with a very acute perception of both 
 these desiderata, we carefully scrutinized the wondrous quad- 
 ruped ' from the tip of the nose to the insertion of the tail ; ' 
 and as our eye wandered over the huge mass, we were struck 
 with something singular about the lower lip. We had traced 
 the wrinkled skin from the bosom upwards in unbroken texture, 
 when suddenly we were startled by a strange line of demarca- 
 tion which ushered us into a new territory. On approaching 
 nearer, it seemed marvellously like a piece of interpolated 
 canvas, and a closer inspection convinced us that the pointed 
 characteristic lip was neither more nor less than a piece of cloth 
 painted black without and red within. It was not without great 
 caution and many doubts that we adopted this opinion. We had 
 read of 'canvas-backed ducks' (see Stewart's 'America'), but of 
 canvas-lipped elephants, never ; and as a diligent inquiry soon 
 satisfied us that not only did no living specimen exist, but that 
 no dead one adorned the walls of another mu.seum, we gazed on 
 
 1 
 
130 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 this relic of a former age, this strange extinct genus, and thought 
 of ourselves its discoverers ; like Franklin, we heaved a deep 
 sigh, and declared us immortal. To this genus we have given 
 the name of ' Elephas linteolabiatus,' or canvas-lipped elephant. 
 ■ " Stimulated by our discovery, we made a ' labial' journey 
 round the room, but no other canvas trophy rewarded our la- 
 bour ; but wliilst stooping to examine the mouth of the rhino- 
 ceros, we were startled by something rough in the cavity. We 
 gazed within the mighty jaws expecting to behold a white and 
 polished skull, wLon a large, shapeless mass, much resembling 
 a block of fir- wood, attracted our attention. Here was an un- 
 described characteristic ; the replacement of bony matter by 
 ligneous fibre struck us as a physiological phenomenon hitherto 
 unnoticed ; and we need scarcely say that this led to the con- 
 clusion that we had here a solitary specimen of another extinct 
 genus. Till the learned Professor of Materia Medica publish 
 his analysis of this curious mass, we shall only say that we 
 have satisfied ourselves that it contains a large proportion of 
 lignine mixed with that variety of gelatine called glue. We 
 purpose therefore to term this genus ' Ehinocero xylocephalus,' 
 or wooden-headed rhinoceros. But we may remark that it is not 
 our intention to depart from the current fashion of naming new 
 genera after distinguished individuals ; we shall only make the 
 trivial difference of naming the individual after the genus, and 
 not the genus after the individual. We are aware that many 
 illustrious men have begged the title of the latter animal, but 
 we gladly take this opportunity of showing that forgiving spirit 
 towards the hero of a late memorable engagement inculcated on 
 us by our eminent counsel; instead therefore of naming it 
 ' Ehinoceros xylocephalus,' we shall entitle it ' Rhinoceros For- 
 restianus,' or, for brevity's sake, * Frostianus.'"^ 
 
 In a letter of March 1st, the last notice of the memorable 
 snow-battle occurs : — " I suppose you got a paper containing a 
 report of tiis ' students' trial.' I shall say nothing more of it 
 in this epistle, but in an early one will refresh you with some of 
 the amusing ^jleasantries of our witty counsel [Lord Robertson]. 
 
 1 Th( reference is to a well-known civic dignitary, who had made himself very 
 luipopiilai ivith the students durin.'j the snow-ball riots. 
 
1837 38. 
 
 ILLNESS OF A COUSIN. 
 
 131 
 
 The students' expenses amounted to two hundred pounds, and 
 we are all subscribing. 
 
 " Catherine is much the same ; for some days back she was 
 better, i.e., in her feelings, for the real state of the case never 
 altered ; but she is again not so well. She is in that state of 
 iuind which theorists might deny, as impossible, but which all 
 who have felt keenly or have thought much, can enter into and 
 sympathize with ; she is entertaining the incompatible feelings 
 accompanying a looking forward to another world and yet a 
 lingering interest in a present. That the latter should remain 
 is no cause of wonder, specially in her disease." What this 
 disease was, with its clinging to life, the reader will easily sur- 
 mise. Catherine was the second oldest of the cousins, and was 
 loved as a sister. Her illness was of long continuance, as will 
 be seen from references in future letters. Truly the clouds re- 
 turned after the rain in this household, and the stern monitor, 
 affliction, seemed commissioned to take up her abode in it, and 
 teach, for many years to come, lessons hard to be learned. 
 
 The enthusiasm with which work in chemistry was prose- 
 cuted is strikingly shown in some letters of which specimens 
 are now given. 
 
 ig it 
 
 rable 
 inga 
 lof it 
 leof 
 |son]. 
 
 very 
 
 " February 7, 1838. 
 
 " My dear DanieI;, — I am quite ashamed to take up so small 
 a bit of paper to begin writing to you. I have no foolscap, and 
 a long sheet appals me. In truth, I should not have written to 
 you at all (for my time is very much occupied at present), had 
 I not been told of a gentleman going to London, who will take 
 the accompanying drawings, which I have had lying beside me 
 waiting an opportunity. You will recognise them as sketches of 
 the leopard's skull, and they were done for practice' sake by 
 your quondam pruief/e, }'oung Macdonald. As soon as I saw 
 them, and called to remembrance your fondness for that osteo- 
 logical ornament of our mantelpiece, I thought the drawings 
 would please you. 
 
 " I am veiy glad to learn your comfortable progress. Your 
 persevermg undauntedness, spite of frozen water, etc., was to 
 me quite refreslung and invigorating. 
 
132 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 1837- 
 
 " Be it known to you, most worshipful brother, that in the 
 course of some speculations on crystallography, which sprang 
 out of my abortive essay to bring to the test some views, which, 
 could I but realize, would be the making of me, I thought of 
 trying to make a chemical compound, whose exi>itence hitherto 
 has been only guessed at — a compound of iodine and sulphur. 
 Searching in Dr. Christison's, I fell upon a glass ball, a most 
 necessary piece of apparatus, and cut and bent a piece of glass 
 tube for myself, and fished out a small glass bottle, my object 
 being to pass the vapour of iodine over melted sulphur, thus : 
 I suppose a drawing will please you most, so there's for you. 
 
 Well, I only waited for an opportunity, which soon presented 
 itself in the illness of Dr. Christison, which kept him at homo 
 on Saturday. Secure from interruption (though remember Dr. 
 Christison would let me experiment before him, but I hate to 
 have any one near me, and work best alone), I set up my appa 
 ratus, as you see it above, and worked from ten till two in a 
 lower room without a fire. On first removing the vessel there- 
 after, I was stopped by an explosion from the stoppage of my 
 tubes. There seemed nothing but a concrete mass, and, with a 
 heavy, deep-drawn sigh, I said, ' Then there's no compound such 
 as I expected?' when, turning the vessel, I saw a little portion 
 of rich red fluid — all was right. I carefully set aside the in- 
 valuable liquid, a'-.d succeeded by a few hastily contrived ex- 
 periments in showing that it possessed curious properties. The 
 next point was to make a large quantity, to purify it, and exa- 
 mine its chemical relations. Away T went to the glassblowc^-, 
 
1837-38, 
 
 ENTHUSUSM FOR CHEMISTRY. 
 
 133 
 
 and got a piece of apparatus with tubes of longer diameter, and, 
 on King Charles the First's martyrdom day, tried the process 
 on the larger scale ; but though I worked from ten till four in 
 the same cold room (obliged to dip my hands now and then into 
 hot water kept boiling over a gas-light, or I should have 
 ' starved'), not a single drop of the liquid did I get. Then I re- 
 solved to reverse the process, and pass the sulphur over the 
 iodine. The thought struck me about nine o'clock. I imme- 
 diately got three test-tubes, one without a bottom, and tried it. 
 I made a veiy little this way, and 
 cleared out my large apparatus, 
 which with much difficulty I did, 
 and, sitting down next day to bore 
 a cork for it, I forgot it was in my 
 pocket, and crushed it to pieces. 
 No time was to be lost, so I fished out an old funnel, and 
 
 rigged it up thus ; but I only got the 
 smallest quantity. Then I thought of 
 a different plan, and I bought from Mr. 
 Duncan a compound of iodine and lead, 
 and tried it — equally unsuccessful; a 
 compound of iodine and potassiimi — 
 no better. Then I thought of getting a new arrangement of 
 apparatus, where both should 
 meet in a state of vapour. 
 Whilst getting the corks ready 
 for this, I bethought of trying 
 with different proportions of 
 iodine and sulphur fused to- 
 gether. Some dim indications appeared with a glass tube, so 
 1 fused some in a tobacco-pipe bowl, and noticing ruddy va- 
 pours, I held a glass jar over, 
 and was delighted to see some 
 of the fluid condensed. All 
 doubt was at an end, and, this 
 day, discarding all glass para- 
 phernalia and other fooleries, I have made half a bottleful in 
 three quarters of an hour, with an old and well-known black 
 
134 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 183' 
 
 ink-bottle, and a curved glass tube. In my next epistle, I 
 hope to tell you more about this ; meanwhile I am very glad, 
 with all my disappointments and labours, to have met with 
 some success. Enough of chemistry." 
 
 " March \st. 
 
 " I am glad you were pleased with the chemical dissertations. 
 I shall give you more of them, for I give you all credit for sym- 
 pathy, but I cannot add very much definite as to results. The 
 compound I have got is a very curious one, and throws very 
 great light on the constitution of a supposed element, bromine, 
 which I am at present trying to decompose. Mr. K. Kemp is 
 much interested in the inquiry, but I dare say nothing yet as 
 to the results, for they may be very tedious, and complicated 
 processes must be gone through before any conclusion can be 
 safely drawn. I have to regret that I must almost entirely re - 
 linquish chemistry for the next two months, to study for exami- 
 nations, and revel in the delights of anatomy and practice of 
 physic. You must not contrast your situation and mine as you 
 do — ^years of labour, and months rich in discoveries. Eemem- 
 ber that you have fairly begun, have got all the machinery set 
 in play, which can ' lead on to fortune.' You are engaged in 
 purely professional labours, and the result is very much in your 
 own hands. Now, I have not even entered on the threshold 
 of my profession. I am obliged to study what I abhor, and 
 cannot get pursuing the branches that I wish ; and even if I 
 could, I would not, my dear brother, make discoveries so very 
 plentifully as you think they may be made, and, like yourself, 
 I must imperiously mind the main chance, and alchemist or 
 no, study the art of gold-making. Don't think I am proving 
 myself to be miseraljle — not at all; I'm content and wiUing 
 to wait and hope the best, but the future is very dim and 
 doubtful 
 
 " I read, with very gi'eat pleasure and sympathy, of your 
 kneeling at the altar of St. Paul's. I cannot understand the 
 religion which mingles not with every act and feeling, or con- 
 ceive of those who dismiss God with the morning and evening 
 prayer, as too pure or holy for the affairs of this busy world. 
 The busy world may perhaps be the scene of many actions 
 
 wl 
 
 wh 
 
 rie 
 
 has 
 vol 
 the 
 
1837 38. 
 
 THE DESIRE OF HIS HEART. 
 
 135 
 
 and 
 
 where God could not be invoked as the spectator or disposer of 
 what was just or good, but *an undevout anatomist,' Dr. 
 Fletcher says, 'is a maniac;* and while perhaps the chemist 
 has less powerfully than the anatomist the incitements to de- 
 votion, yet must he study his subject in a wrong way if he find 
 them not. I have no altar to kneel at but my own bedside, 
 where I have often prayed to God for you ; but there I have 
 prayed for success in my endeavours, and there, should God 
 grant me the honour of going deeper into His laws than others, 
 I would pour forth my sincere thanks and gratitude. I found 
 a strange verse in reading over the Psalms. I have not now time 
 to look for the exact place, but it was to this effect, that he who ^ 
 obeys God 'shall have the desire of his own heart.' Do look-^ 
 at the passage. I think it is in the early Psalms ; but of course 
 to love God should be the primary feeling, though the secondary 
 ' desire' will in our minds too often supplant it. . . . 
 
 " You say the folks ask if I'm coming to town. I think you 
 might have told me whether it was ladies or no. As' to my 
 reaching London, you know, Dan, nothing would give me more 
 pleasure ; and to spend a winter there would greatly delight 
 me, and I'm sure I could turn it to veiy great professional 
 benefit. Dr. Christison and Mr. Kemp would give me letters 
 to Professor Graham, and I would perhaps get introduced to 
 Faraday ; also there are classes there that I cannot attend here, 
 and I won't state any hypothetical objections, but I do not en- 
 tertain a hope of being there. Had I gained that Essay, I should 
 have come up in autumn to spend the winter with you ; but I 
 did not, and I ceased to look forward to the realization of my 
 hopes. Further, and let this be your consolation, I would not 
 like to leave Mary at present. Meanwhile, I shall be very busy 
 preparing for my first physician's examination in May. I, in 
 the midst of much haziness from dull weather, remain your 
 very affectionate brother, George." 
 
 
 '• March 20, 1838. 
 
 "I am breaking my promise in taking up a sheet of long 
 paper, though that is but half- stating my crime, for I sent out 
 expressly for it, that you might have no cause of complaint con- 
 
136 
 
 MEMOIK OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 183 
 
 ceming littleness of letter, and so I thought old John^ and his 
 concerns worthy of a long sheet. I do also think certain 
 youngsters, who have lately sojourned with us, equally worthy 
 of what is so justly, as 1 feel it, called Foolscap. This is, I 
 believe, positively the last long sheet you will get for some 
 time, as I have put on my wisdom-cap and taken to osteology 
 and its delights again. I shall send you a parcel soon, and 
 perhaps a few lines, but Maiy must be your correspondent till 
 my examinations are over. You will remember my delightful 
 leisure when preparing for Surgeons' Hall, and excuse silence. 
 Well ; away ye bones ! Have you seen any strangers floating 
 in your tea ? — yes or no ? Well, whether or no, here they have 
 come — the two daughters of an excellent old gentleman you 
 have heard me speak of, one Hugh Mackay of Glasgow. They 
 have spent a whole week with us, and now, after slowly becom- 
 ing reconciled to the dulness which has succeeded the pleasur- 
 able feelings their presence awakened, I sit down (or being 
 already seated, remain sitting) in some degree to call back the 
 pleasure by recounting it to one who will beUeve all said, and 
 think it too little. ... I get on hazily with this letter ; but 
 now that I have got clear of what does not belong to myself, 
 I'll perhaps amend. I suppose, like me, you iind any little 
 incident regarding folks or things you know about, amusing and 
 pleasant, as disturbing the monotony of your thoughts. When 
 I can get speculating on chemistry, I don't care for these things ; 
 but now when I dare not speculate, as I would soon leave my 
 studies to chase atoms and the like, I am very glad of any foolery 
 to amuse me. Well, here follow a few of the last incidents for 
 your benefit : One night, at my only visiting place, it chanced 
 that I asked the young ladies to sing ' The last links are 
 broken.' They sang it, but declared that, although wearied of 
 the words, they loved the tune, and would sing it to new words 
 if I would write them. Accordingly they sent me the original 
 words, and I fell to, setting James at the same time to the task. 
 We both wrote a couple of verses. James took, as I suggested, 
 autumn, and wrote very quickly two verses ; the first halted, 
 the second was very good, and, failing in the autumnal lines, I 
 
 ' John M'Lure, of whom more ngain. 
 
1837-38. 
 
 LINES TO BE SUNG. 
 
 137 
 
 took the '--^oliaii harp' and soon despatched eight lines, and 
 sent both off with a letter. They were most favourably re- 
 ceived, and I was down on Saturday night to hear them sung. 
 James's did not sing well, in spite of the goodness, especially of 
 the last verse. There was, from his almost complete want of 
 musical ear, a certain indescribable roughness, which threw a 
 discord over their singing. Mine own did better ; in truth, they 
 were declared faultless ; and both B. and R. sung them (you 
 know it is a duet), as they said, with gi-eat pleasure. like 
 Campbell, I'll squeeze them in here, as they won't take up much 
 room ; and I have a very useless head to-night ; but mind you 
 don't give anybody a copy, for I think they are the property and 
 
 copyright of the Misses L ,/or whom they were written. 
 
 Only, as I used formerly, when I promised to keep a secret, 
 to make the reservation that I should tell you ; I now send you 
 them, premising that I was restricted to two verses, that each 
 line must have a double rhyme, and that the first rhyme must 
 be a dissyllable, or equivalent to it. Here, then, the lines are. 
 * To be said or sung.' 
 
 " The deep tones are dying that haunted mine ear, 
 Lilce the summer wind sighing, wlien autumn is near ; 
 Wlien the fairies are singing along the green lea. 
 And bright birds are winging their way o'er the sea. 
 
 . " Tliat music revealing awhile to my heart, 
 Each heaven-born feeling, too soon to depart, 
 But awakes the desire, that so witching a strain 
 Should steal from the lyre o'er my senses again. 
 
 " I amuse myself in my afternoon ramble in stringing to- 
 gether different rhymes promised for insertion in ladies' albums, 
 in somewhat an odd fashion. I have the three somewhat oppo- 
 site subjects of a quizzing Conversation with a Skull, an Ode to 
 a Soap-Bubble, and a Hymn on Death. They are all begun, 
 none of them ended. Now I apostrophize the grinning cranium, 
 now I address the resplendent soap-bell, and 1 again move in 
 the trappings of woe. ^ly mind is a mobile one, and loves the 
 shifting. I don't hurry with the execution of these poems, as 
 I don't care to lose the amusement very speedily. 
 
 " I will not let slip any opportunity I can improve, of writing 
 to you, spite of anatomy, biology, and all the ologies." 
 
138 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 1837 
 
 " April 7th, 1838. 
 
 " I did not expect to have had the pleasure of writing, except, 
 perhaps, a few lines at the bottom of some other person's letter, 
 but I studied this last week till I gave myself a headache that 
 drove me from the college to wander away and inhale the spring 
 breezes. 
 
 " And this day being Saturday, and Sam Brown having come 
 into town yesternight, I shall just take a holiday, hoping the 
 better on Monday to assail all the recondite and abstruse sub- 
 jects which must be made al present my daily fare. 
 
 " Many and manj'^ a choice thought you should have had and 
 have lost, because, not having an amanuensis, they were all givpn 
 to the winds and lest for ever ; now and then only did an idea 
 seem deserving enough of treasuring up, to be thought of a 
 second time, and commissioned southwards. There was, for 
 instance, a declaration of Professor Jameson, that leather, espe- 
 cially that from the sow's back, was of great use to ' saddlers, 
 trunkmakers, and other artists,' which I thought could not fail 
 to give you a pleasing idea of the category to wliich your fellow- 
 worker and friend belonged. . - 
 
 " Owen has been here with his wild vagaries of a new moral 
 world, and his living in parallelogi-ams of harmony. D, is 
 smitten ; came to me telling that he had had veiy few antipa- 
 thies before, but he had none now ; and explaining to me how 
 foolish and absurd it was of me to be angry, seeing the object of 
 my anger was possessed of the character he had because society 
 had made him so, and a great deal more in that strain. He left 
 me Owen's book, desiring me to read it. I tried a page or two, 
 and found it as you may imagine, just such a tissue of nonstn.se 
 as Whitelaw, the vapour-bath man, wrote in his Buttercup 
 theories of disease. You had ju«t to change the subject-matter, 
 and the mode of reasoning would have served eitJier. I ex- 
 pounded a page to him, forcing his assent to the preposition ; I 
 built upon it, by obliging him to confess that he could not 
 understand it, and he of course reolied, in his own chara.cteristic 
 way, that Moses and David and Job did not knc^A' of a future 
 world, and sundry other equally cogent arguments ; and when I 
 proceeded to prove to him that Job and his friends did, he 
 
 wit 
 spr 
 
 
III. 
 
 IK}?- 38. 
 
 UNWhLCOME STUDIES, 
 
 139 
 
 departed, declaring at least that Solomon did not, and so it is 
 with him the bubble of the hour, to live till a bigger and brighter 
 spring. 
 
 " I made a vain attempt on Saturday to write more than the 
 preceding page ; so here on Monday night, I am again doing my 
 best to write you a few lines, though in such a state of ferment 
 as to be unable to write anything very worth reading. In truth, 
 occupied, as I am at present, all hours of the day except one 
 (and meal hours), it is not very easy to shift the thoughts from 
 the multitudinous technicalities of manifold sciences, and at 
 once fall into the pleasing vein that fraternal love demands, — 
 the more so that each hour given, even to the worthiest pur- 
 pose, awakens only the feeling that rejection may be the result, 
 and calls up the thousand ugly yet relentless phantoms that wait 
 but for one moment of remorseful leisure, to rush in and over- 
 whelm the unfortunate medico. It is not that, in an hour of 
 leisure, I cannot turn over a merry thought, and get the good of 
 it, for I am never merrier than in the sweet hour that succeeds 
 fagging ; but never reading anything but dry matters of medical 
 sciences, all the fresh and juicy ideas of my brain are sucked 
 out and expended on my own needful self, and no overplus 
 remains to send to a friend for his help. But you must remem- 
 ber my former willingness to write to you, and anticipate the 
 renewal which emancipation will assuredly bring, and in the 
 hope of this, suffer me for a while to drink in at my studies, 
 and aft(!rwards you shall receive the outflow thence welling. 
 
 " I have, in spite of the narrowness of my bonds, read one 
 interesting work, of which you have probably already heard from 
 Macmillan, Isaac Taylor's new book on Home Education. It is 
 certainly an extremely interesting and very beautiful book, on 
 which this opinion, which you and I have often passed on others 
 of his -works, may be held, that, without putting faith in all his 
 statements and views, there is a very great deal curious, novel, 
 ingenious, and true ; and few, whatever their age be, can fail to 
 derive very great good from it. I at least have, and I am sure 
 you w .11. We are both of us past the age when the Home Edu- 
 cation he proposes should be put in force, but we are not past the 
 age when i.}ie hints intended for an earlier period may be prac- 
 
140 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 1R.17 
 
 tically useful to a riper age ; and Samuel Brown and I, waiving 
 the application to ourselves, justified our perusal, by declaring 
 we both proposed to be educators, meaning public teachers of 
 science, — but I suspect Samuel might have an inward reserN'a- 
 tion of a looking forward to have a cliarge of Home Education 
 in its most natural and most simple sense ; I have none, but 
 you may. 
 
 " I descend to no parties Inra on the system till you have 
 read it, but I should enjoy very, veiy much a long talk with 
 you over it, its benefits and the like, as we used to have in our 
 evening walks. And this leads me to remark, that I grieve to 
 say I cannot encourage the hope of seeing you in London this 
 svmimer or autumn, and that I trust you will not either form 
 high hopes, or, above all, deny yourself the visitation of inter- 
 esting things about London with the affectionate intention of 
 waiting for me, for really, Daniel, I know not when I shall get 
 up. As soon as I pass my examination, which will be some 
 time in May, I shall have to begin German, to re- study French, 
 to attend the Infirmary, to attend (most hoiTible) the Dispen - 
 sary, — as necessary studies and duties. Further, I shall have 
 to write my Thesis,* which I cannot put off till winter, seeing I 
 shall have abundance then to do in preparing for my second 
 examination, with all its delights of midwifery, surgery, practice 
 of physic, pathology, etc., etc., so that 1 fear, even could I other- 
 wise reach London, I saould commit an error in going, which you 
 would be the first to mourn, T shall likely go out to Haddington 
 as soon as I pass, but that will be a thoroughly practical journey, 
 to have the benefit of Sam Brown's laboratory and assistance in 
 carrying on my series of expeiiments in bromine, on which, if my 
 researches are successful, I shall early publish a paper ; and I 
 shall have a very extended series of experiments to perform 
 there, at home, and at Dr. Christison's on the subject of my 
 Thesis ; for my only hope, and it is a feeble one, of getting on 
 as a chemist is to succeed in some projects which shall convince 
 unwilling friends that I have some chance of success in such a pro- 
 fession, and this I must do before I pass as physician, for that 
 consummated, I must at once begin for myself in some capacity. 
 
 ' The inaugural dissertation required from graduates of medicine. 
 
 sun 
 la 
 onl 
 hac 
 
1R37-38. 
 
 OBSTACLES BOLDLY MET. 
 
 141 
 
 " I shall betake myself to the study of pmctice of physic this 
 summer and next winter, and fit myself for practice when 
 I am set afloat on the world, should such an alternative be my 
 only resort ; but what I have ever felt is, that even although T 
 had no liking for chemistry, I should be most miserable as a 
 pmctitioner, for I am neither intellectually fitted for discerning 
 the nice shades of disease, in observing and detecting which a 
 physician's sagacity is shown, nor am I morally formed to 
 grapple with the tremendous moral responsibility that in my 
 eyes hangs over my profession, and 1 am physically unequal and 
 averse to the eternal trot of going rounds ; and thus I feel, that 
 if I should practise, all labour at other things is hopeless. But 
 of course none of these are reasons for my staying to burden my 
 father, or making greater claims on his house and purse, and I 
 have too much pride and independence to be beholden to others 
 for a livelihood, when I may make one for myself. I wrote 
 
 Uncle A , at mother's request, to tell him about Catherine, 
 
 and as he has always been veiy kind to me, I mentioned cau- 
 tiously my wishes regarding chemistry. He writes me back (in 
 a very kind, however, and affectionate letter, in which he asks 
 for you particularly), ' Respecting chemistiy, you may find it 
 more pleasing than profitable,' and regarding the future hopes I 
 held out of liecoming a lecturer, he says, ' I entertain the idea 
 that it is but a poor profession.* The letter is, let me however 
 say, written in a veiy kindly spirit, and he adds that I am better 
 (qualified than he to judg(^ and begs me to write him soon. 
 You see what I must expect, and that every moment between 
 this and my final passing I must turn to the best account. I 
 write this neither with morbid feelings towards my profession, 
 or towards those who do not see things as I (and you) do ; they 
 shall only stimulate me to redoubled energy ; and 1 shall neither 
 mourn nor repine, for I have high hopes, and not unprofitable 
 speculations, and if God grant me health and leisure, my most 
 urgent needs, t shall not despair. All this I write as my apo- 
 logy for giving up the hope of seeing you. I am sure you will 
 agree, and we shall meet the sooner and the more honourably 
 to ourselves, when all the sorrows are past. I^on't write, unless 
 your health permits." 
 
142 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORUE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 " LABoiuTonT, May 4, Friday. 
 
 " My examinations arc over, and I am half a physician, and 
 80, five hours after birth, I am writing you the good news, 
 knowing it will interest you. We receive our summons a week 
 before, from a kindly wish to give us time to look ovor our sub- 
 jects. I luckily got hold of mine at the College, so they had no 
 idea at home that I was going up. I shall not trouble you with 
 a recital of the toils and troubles through which I passed ; 
 suffice it to say that I began yesterday at ten o'clock, and 
 studied straight on without stopping till three o'clock this 
 morning, so I am rather wearied now, which is my only excuse 
 if this letter be didl and iminteresting. I might amuse by re- 
 citing the contrivance I fell upon to keep myself awake last 
 night. I was in the finest studying trhu all day, and dreading 
 I shoiUd become sleepy at night, I pilfered a portion of tea, 
 kept a slice of toast, a little cream and butter, which I hid 
 behind a rampart of books, and having commissioned Margaret 
 [a servant] to leave the tea-kettle where I put it, I made myself 
 a cup of tea, and got on excellently; the object of all this 
 secrecy being to conceal my intention of going up for examina • 
 tion to-day. . . . 
 
 " I shall not attempt to run over the peculiarities of each 
 letter you have sent me since I was chained to the oar, but 
 shall only say they were great treats. I took them with me out 
 in my afternoon walk to the Dean Bridge, and read them with 
 much comfort and inward refreshment, and to the last of them I 
 shall somewhat more minutely bind my attention and exchange 
 a few thoughts, as many of the subjects you touch upon are n - 
 teresting to both of us, and excellently fitted for the easy freeaom 
 of letters. Don't you fear that I will take into consideration the 
 getting to London ; if possible, I shall come, for nothing could 
 be more delightful, and I could study excellently beside you, 
 but I cannot say anything yet very definite, although I shall 
 write you more explicitly afterwards. . . . Albums are the most 
 flattering and comfortable records of poetry for folks like you 
 and me ; one is sure to please, and I should never think of 
 writing songs did not the wish to please, or promise to fill a 
 page, form a stimulus. Now for the story of the soap-bubble, 
 
1R37 3a 
 
 TO A SOAP-BUBBLE. 
 
 143 
 
 11 
 
 of 
 la 
 
 which is certainly, as the sternest mathematiuian would allow, a 
 trifle light as air. 
 
 " Miss reproached mo for not writing in her album. 1 
 
 told her I never wrote without being asked, but would will- 
 ingly if she wished. On receiving it, I inserted the following 
 verses : — 
 
 " TO A SOAP-BUBBLE. 
 
 " Bright little world of my own creating. 
 
 Blown with a breath of the viowlesa air, 
 Thy fragile form in circles dilating 
 
 Seems destined each hue of the rainbow to wear ; 
 The amethyst's purple is given to thee, 
 
 And tlie ruby has lent thee its own ruddy hue, 
 And the emerald's green, like the sparkling sea, 
 
 Mingles its tints with the sapphire's blue. 
 Thou art a sun, rich in thy brightness ; 
 Thou art a moon, silvered with whiteness ; 
 Thou art a planet, begirt with a glow 
 Of colours enamelled above ond below. 
 As only the pencil of light can bestow. 
 
 " Who knoweth now but that each starry sphere 
 That silently floats in the heavens on high, 
 Was once a gay bubble, pellucid and clear, 
 
 Before it was given a place in the sky, 
 And blown by the lips of some young anj^el, trying,— 
 
 While his close feather'd wings were yet tiny and frail, - 
 By other bright things, and their fashion of flying. 
 
 To luani on his own gilded pinions to sail ? 
 For thus one by one the planets were blown. 
 And the bright milky way with starry gems sown. 
 In the ether above no storms ever blow 
 To crush their frail forms, or toss to and fro 
 Those delicate worlds,— so round in their orbits they ever shall go." 
 
 "J/ay 28, 1838. 
 
 " It is now a long time, nearly a month, since I wrote you, 
 and without the excuse of busy study to plead for silence. Not 
 a line has reached you from me fcince I wrote immediately after 
 passing. I told you then that I purposed going to Haddington, 
 on Samuel Brown's invitation. At the time, however, which 
 suited me best, some friends came out to see the family, and it 
 woidd not have been convenient to receive me, so I was left 
 disappointed in the very beginning of the flitting [Anglic^, 
 removal]. You will not wonder that I hesitated little to 
 accompany Mr. Mackay to Glasgow, in which place, and the 
 
144 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 adjoining towns and the like, I have spent more than two weeks, 
 having returned to town on Friday evening from Lanark, which 
 I made the goal of my journey." 
 
 The day after he writes to Miss Mackay : — 
 
 " You will not doubt my sincerity, or think the less of me for 
 it, when I say I am very glad to be at home again. I am such 
 a slave to habits, and so easily set wrong in bodily frame, and 
 therefore so unequal in spirits, that the change of mode of living, 
 and the like, however slight, which attend moving about, soon 
 discomfort me ; and with much greater wish to be meny, 
 thoughtless, and at ease, than among llie grave studies of home, 
 I am always less so ; and would rather have my friends come 
 and see me, than I go to see them. In all this, I talk of the 
 part I play, not of that of my kind entertainers ; so you are to 
 regard this in the light of an apology for any lulness, stupidity, 
 crossness, or the like, which appeared in me. Since I came 
 home, I have got several new ideas, especially in geology, which 
 I am studying, and have devised many foolish poems, quilibles, 
 and much such nonsense, which of course evaporates away, 
 leaving, I hope, a clear full-bodied liquor, as the brewers say, 
 all the better, like porter, of losing the barm. My visit to 
 Glasgow was a very pleasant one, and the source of much 
 pleasure and happiness." 
 
 '• Gayfieijj Squakk, Jiinn 18, 1838. 
 
 " My dear Daniel, — Your most acceptable letter to mother 
 arrived to-day, and the reading of tlie last line lias set me to 
 writing you. Tliink not that I have suddenly had my discern- 
 ment of logic so powerfully increased, as to make the question 
 of whose letter was last, decide ray periods of correspondence ; 
 even if I had, I should be guilty, for your letter recognised both 
 of mine, and I was inexcusable. My only excuse for not writ- 
 ing you, has been the apparently paradoxical one — to you, I am 
 sure almost without meaning and weight — of having too little 
 to occupy me ; not that 1 have been idle, for that I cannot be, 
 but my business has been more of the body than of the mind ; 
 more of the feet than the head. As soon as 1 came home from 
 Glasgow, I knew I had to begin dispensary duties, and set 
 
1837-^8. 
 
 DISPENSARY PRACTICE. 
 
 145 
 
 about finding one. I found the New Town one full. The Old 
 Town Dispensary had the Grassmarket district, which they 
 offered me ; but I felt little inclined to take on me at once the 
 onerous responsibility of so large a district, in which I knew I 
 should be little assisted by superior doctors, but left to blunder 
 my way on through fevers and wounds and distempers. In an 
 agony of fright, and a delirium of suspense, fearful of committing 
 evil, and by the very fear unnerving my hands and paralysing 
 my energies, — in short, doomed 'to wade through slaughter to' 
 a knowledge of practice, — and bent on learning the profession of 
 a doctor, I articled myself to the Port-Hopetoun Dispensary, 
 where, though their list was full, I was taken on as a subsidiary ; 
 the period I serve being sufficient to give me claims to a certi- 
 ficate, so that I learn and get over all difficulties at the same 
 time. The great recommendation, however, is that, instead of 
 being a principal, I am hooked to my good friend John Niven, 
 with whom I every day perambulate the delightful purlieus of 
 the West Port and the neighbourhood, sometimes steering across 
 the 'bridge that spans' that prince of ditches, the Canal, and at 
 other times winging our flight to the Grassmarket ; and wind- 
 ing up all by journeying to the Weot Kirk Charity Workhouse, 
 where we have charge of all the little urchins' health and wel- 
 fare. So you see I am a great man in the way of practice, and 
 not destitute at least of patients, and the means of learning that 
 branch of medicine. 
 
 " John Niven is an exceedingly clear-headed fellow, the very 
 opposite of me in perhaps every point and every prejudice ; dif- 
 ferent in the constitution of his mind and body, different in the 
 education he has got, and very different in his views of all sorts 
 of matters. But he is an excellent fellow, gifted by nature with 
 that estimable but unacquirable qualification, ' a physician's 
 sagacity,' which, like the ability to be a poet, of which Montgo- 
 mery speaks, and which you may think far too noble a thing to 
 be placed side by side with the calling of those who ' thru 3t 
 their solemn phizes into every abomination,' is nevertheless 
 equally the gift, I said, of nature and of God ; — I mean that 
 acute discernment, at a glance, of the state of a patient ; tliat 
 perception of the change of a symptom, its aggravation or cessa- 
 
 »v 
 
146 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 tion, which have flashed on the gifted physician and decided his 
 practice, while the man, like me, of common gifts, is feeling 
 pulse, and looking at tongue, and touching skin, etc., after the 
 approved method handed down by Galen and Hippocrates to 
 their medical posterity. One after all is puzzled to know what 
 to think or what to do. This sagacity, which has much in it of 
 a noble instinct, John has largely, and he has cultivated it by a 
 zealous attendance on hospitals and dispensaries, by a generous 
 expenditure on books and other means of acquiring knowledge, 
 and by a hearty enthusiasm in his profession ; further, he is an 
 exceedingly well-informed person on most matters, and, though 
 not very speculative, fond of hearing anything odd, and greatly 
 pleased with a joke ; to all this add great kindness of heart and 
 action, invariably shown me, and particularly in this present 
 instance, you will not think me so badly off in my daily walks ; 
 and let me say we don't always talk of medical things, of which 
 more hereafter. 
 
 " I trot about every day from ten till two, and most tiresome 
 it is, and when I come home, I am fit for very, veiy little. Up 
 to the present time, however, I have taken geology in hand, and 
 get on with considerable speed, and with very great delight ; 
 but I have got nothing done at chemistry. There is no room 
 for working at home, and I cannot work to my heart's pleasure 
 in Dr. Christison's. I must have no one overlooking, even 
 kindly ; so, up to this time, I have been miserable from want of 
 my laboratory, and means to tiy, by the test of experiments, the 
 projects of my brain. It is the disagreeable mood of mind, at- 
 tendant on this state of things, which has kept me from writing, 
 though I had plenty to say, and have a great deal more than 
 this letter, big as it is, will hold. To-morrow sees my chemical 
 labours begin, as you will learn before you finish this letter ; 
 but lest I make this a mere preface and rvpology, and because I 
 have been w^earying to say it, let me heartily congratulate you 
 on your success. I cannot, as mother did when she read it, 
 bring tears to my eyes ; that becomes a kind mother ; but a 
 kind brother will, with exulting, joyous feelings, wish you 
 all tlie comfort and happiness so auspicious an event should 
 bring, and feel his own soul bettered by the knowledge your 
 
 
1837 33. 
 
 A PALACE OF A LABORATORY. 
 
 147 
 
 you 
 
 liould 
 
 your 
 
 letter conveyed. I am proud of you, Daniel, with your high 
 thoughts and high hopes, and persevering laborious duties, and 
 unresting application 
 
 " For the present I bid you good-night, and as night brings 
 sober, chastened, religious feelings and duties, let me only add 
 the hope (alike for both of us) that earthly things, however 
 noble, will not shut from our straining eyeballs the higher 
 things which must swallow up all other feelings, when death- 
 beds and eternities come. God bless and preserve you, my dear 
 brother, from all evils and snares, and myself too, for I have 
 many. Good-night." 
 
 "June \Wi. — I do not resume with good-morrow, for night 
 is the time with me for writing, and I have just fallen to again 
 to your epistle. Having discoursed of your prospects, occupa- 
 tion, and the like, let me say a word of my own. After the first 
 re-beginning of Dispensary rambles was fairly past, I began 
 seriously to think of some way of getting my chemistry prose- 
 cuted, and it came into my head, as my wisest plan, just to have 
 a room, a garret, or the like, and turn it to good account. I 
 betook myself to requesting the assistance of some old dames to 
 
 get me one. Chancing to call on Mrs. to see Samuel 
 
 Brown, I had to sit a while, and mentioned the wish to that old 
 lady, who immediately stalked about the Lothian Eoad, and 
 such places, in search of a room. Whilst engaged thus, I called 
 
 at Leith Street, and mentioned it to Mrs. , who at once 
 
 offered and gave me her most kind and most useful assistance, 
 for she sent me over to a pensioner of hers, a widow, who had 
 rented a room for six months or so, but having lost her daugh- 
 ter, had gladly taken a place as housekeeper in a family. From 
 her I got the key of the room, which will cost me nothing but a 
 trifle a week to the old deaf lady who sweeps and sorts it ; and 
 will be as it is a very palace. It is situate in that strange and 
 not very decent place of Edinburgh, Eichniond Court ; but, as 
 far as I have yet seen, it is an excellent little corner, with the 
 best window in the court. I have a goodly sized furnished 
 room — a perfect palace of a laboratory ; the window to be sure 
 does not command a very fine view, but lets in a great stream 
 of light, that valuable auxiliary to all sorts of researches that 
 
148 
 
 JIEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 don't ask the shelter of tlarkness. I have five arm-chairs, with 
 flaming yellow covers ; walls adorned with sewed samplers, por- 
 traits of Queen Mary and Eichard Cceur de Lion, and which is 
 a great deal better, a beautiful, unframed, fine engraving of one 
 of Gerhard Douw's pictures, not to mention an elegant looking- 
 glass, basin-stand, tumblers, glasses, etc. ; and a press, the key 
 of which I am promised, if I don't break the old lady's china. 
 In short, I want but one thing, as you will be pleased to mention 
 
 to , — a housekeeper. You woidd have been greatly amused 
 
 at a conversation between Mrs. , of Argyle Square, and me. 
 
 She is a kind, simple, affectionate woman ; and I at once ad- 
 dressed her, ' Well, Mrs. , I have taken up house for myself 
 
 ' Taken up house, Mr. Wilson ; is it possible ? You are not veiy 
 old.' ' No.' ' Have you really left yoiu' father's ?' ' Yes, ma'am, 
 I have got a house of my own,' said I, adding it was ' in a retired 
 part of the town, as we wished privacy ;' and I explained I had 
 been visiting it Lliat day, getting the furniture (a few bottles) in. 
 ' Well,' said the good-mannered but wondering lady, ' you'll 
 need a housekeeper.* ' Of course,' said I ; ' whom do you re- 
 commend ?' and so on. A gxeat deal of fun I got, laughing and 
 blushing for the last foolish thing I did, seeing two very nice 
 pretty young ladies, strangers to me, were listening to all this 
 nonsense. 'Well,' says Miss , *I won't be your house- 
 keeper.' Said I, ' You might have waited till you were asked. 
 I see there's been somebody here before me ;' and ended by in- 
 viting the ladies to visit me at my private residence. Explana- 
 tions, fun, nonsense, and laughter followed, and all enjoyed the 
 joke. I told them if they knew any young heiress, wishing 
 to be lady of a house, to send her to me ; I would know the 
 motive, and spare her feelings any questions. The promise was 
 made. Make you a similar one. I must close this long yepistlo. 
 I shall write you in a few days, by a bearer whose face you will 
 be delighted to see." 
 
 "GatI'IKIJ) Squark, ./I'/.y (!, 18^8. 
 
 " In spite of lost time from several causes, and at eleven 
 o'clock P.M., I begin, not on short glazed paper, but on long 
 foolscap (the foolscap seems to fit me), to write something. I 
 
1S37-3S, 
 
 OUR COURT OF RICHMOND. 
 
 149 
 
 long 
 
 don't know what you could make of my last epistle, so hurriedly, 
 confusedly, and stupidly written was it ; and so conscious of this 
 was I, that as soon as I wrote it, I sealed it, for fear of being 
 tempted to look over it, and put it in the fire. Busy as I am, I 
 have not been unforgetful, my dear brother, of your interests. . . , 
 
 " This day on which I write, Saturday morning, is very beau- 
 tiful, a great thunder-storm last night having swept away the 
 darkness and gloom and mist. I write away busily to you, 
 intending, when done, to get my chemical labours on a bit, as 
 the thunder-plump of last night was so severe that I could not 
 stir out, and the day before I was almost suffocated with 
 chlorine gas, and obliged to come home and recline on some 
 chairs for a couple of hours ; my headache has scarcely left me 
 yet, and a snuff of the fumes brings it back, but it would never 
 do to retreat for that. That's quite enough of a letter to be full 
 of sense ; I must now see if I have no nonsense to fish up for 
 you, of some kind or other. 1 get strange visits at my Eichmond 
 Court, from friends, I presimie, of the previous resident. Yes- 
 terday, a dumb man knocked at the door, and looked with 
 amazement when I opened it. I tried to speak on my fingers, 
 but found I had forgotten the dumb alphabet. I hailed him, 
 and took pen and paper to write, but he could not read writing ; 
 liowever, he whipped out of his pocket a bit of chalk, and 
 snatching up a black tray, wrote on it with his left hand, back- 
 wards, ' Friend of way,' wliich I suppose stood for my friend is 
 away. I saw him in the street, and begged the clialk to write 
 his friend's address, but he would not give it me. 
 
 When I took possession of my royal apartments,^ I saw lying 
 on the window-sill one of those large buttons which livery-ser- 
 vants wear, with their master's crest on it. The eye being 
 broken off, I doubted not it must be a button pitched up by 
 some of the players at pitch and toss, this being the season ; 
 accordingly, a rap came to my door, and two laddies put their 
 heads in ; ' Will you gie's our button. Sir?' Just think of the 
 simplicity ; they never seemed to dream I could be ignorant of 
 llie place where the button lay, nor did they preface their re- 
 
 ' A book containing notes of I'xiieiiments made in them, li:is for title-page ' Inipic 
 Arcliives o'i Labours iicrfoniiecl al our Court of Richmond in August 1S38.' 
 
150 
 
 MEMOIK OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 quest by any statement that the button was theirs, that it had 
 accidentally been tossed up there, that I would find it on the 
 siU, etc. etc., but evincing the most perfect confidence in my 
 universal knowledge, they at once asked for it. I thought such 
 confidence deserved similar treatment, so I, without any unne- 
 cessary remarks, said, ' yes ;' walked to the window and got 
 them their button. 
 
 " What a delightful walk it is round Arthur Seat ! When the 
 evening is dull, I walk through the valley and the Hunter's 
 Bog; when anyway clear, I journey round the Eadical Eoad, 
 for the sake of the extraordinary view, never two nights alike, 
 and yet always so beautiful. I wonder some of the painters 
 don't build themselves a painting-box, as the sportsmen do a 
 shooting-box, beside the Cat-nick : the whole line of buildings, 
 the alternation of land and sea, are so fitted to show every 
 charm which varied atmospherical effects can produce on a 
 scene. If I had a son who showed any capacity for landscape 
 painting, I would stick him up, I think, on Salisbury Crags, and 
 disinherit him if he did not beat Turner. The scene is altogether 
 so Avondrous, so changeful in all its bearings, and so soothing to 
 a mind busied with turning over a thousand subtle subjects, that 
 I shall never weary of it, and probably as long as I go out to 
 Richmond Court, I shall come home that way. 
 
 " I lately gathered some forget-me-nots, from the spot where 
 you used to pluck them at the foot of tlie rocks below St An- 
 thony's Chapel ; but I was more fortunate than you, for a little 
 boy brought me down a drink of St. Anthony's water, which, 
 though not dry, I readily drank, to show him I appreciated his 
 kindness. I lately had a visit from your pupil; M'Donald ; he 
 seems very diligent and veiy enthusiastic; and is a curious enter- 
 prising promising fellow, though extremely simple in his views. 
 When he chances to be sent to any house, to look after painting 
 its walls, or the like, he gets the servants to find out for him 
 who painted the pictures on the walls, which he takes care to 
 study. 
 
 " He tells me there are two unknown or scarcely known pic- 
 tures of Sir Joshua Eeynolds in a house in Edinburgh, repre- 
 senting George iii. as introduced to his Queen, and liis man-iage. 
 
1S37 -38, 
 
 BUSY FROM 9 A.M. TILL 12 P.M. 
 
 151 
 
 One has not been quite finished ; the figures, he says, are stiff, 
 but the faces very beautifully painted, and said to be all por- 
 traits. In Sir Charles BeU's house, too, he saw some curious 
 paintings. This certainly is the pursuit of knowledge under 
 difficulties." ... 
 
 To Miss Mackay. 
 
 " July 21. 
 
 " I daresay you have thought the old Scotch proverb, ' Out o' 
 sight out o' mind,' completely verified in your case, seeing my 
 promise to write a second time has never been fulfilled, and no 
 reason for silence given. I can only say in excuse that if I have 
 not written you, it has not been because I have been writing 
 others, for except to Daniel, I have written but one letter 
 (No. 2) since I left you, and if I have thought by chance for a 
 few minutes of ladies, as ladies, you have had a very large 
 share of those very rare thoughts. In truth, I am at present 
 from 9 A.M. till 12 p.m. completely occupied ; one half of the day 
 with Dispensary duties, the other half with chemical and lite- 
 rary labours. It is not, however, the actual occupation of time 
 that has stopped my pen ; but the mood of mind engendered by 
 chemical speculations excludes almost wholly other thoughts. 
 I am devising, suggesting, experimenting, breaking glass vessels, 
 and melting, and fusing, and evaporating ; and when I am doing 
 so, and I am thoroughly possessed with the idea, I don't care for 
 anything else. 
 
 " I am no longer able to afford myself the hour's walk at three 
 o'clock, which I spent in traversing Princes Street, and walking 
 out into the country. I never see ladies now, therefore, even 
 on the street, except when huiTying home from Dispensary or 
 Laboratory, and so I am more and more every day losing any 
 opportunities (few at best) of gratifying the passion for seeing 
 pretty faces ; though now, often hurried as my glimpses are, I 
 see some forms and countenances I cannot easily forget. I saw 
 the lady that's like you to-day, with her lame and very interest- 
 ing looking friend ; I have seen neither for a long time. I 
 looked on them as friends and felt quite pleased, for I had 
 been looking in all quarters for them in vain, for some time. I 
 
 ¥• it 
 
152 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CH\P. III. 
 
 have lately got acquainted with a new face in the street, a very- 
 interesting one ; I would give a great deal to know its possessor. 
 I am sure she has come lately to towxi ; she is young, florid, with 
 regular, good-tempered, but dignified features, and something very 
 pleasing in her appearance. I cannot get out of my head that I 
 have seen her before ; -t any t; :e the is very like a particular 
 f.'iend of mine. T >nn n tcriuivcc to and out who she is, and 1 
 am likely to succeed, for i ioiivi 1 <:ut a lady's name, etc., lately, 
 after a three months' st.a'ch, ;!!; the t ir>;a I told you of having met 
 her at the Exhibition of Pictures, i '^ad, however, seen her 
 often going to school before, admired her eyes and forehead, and 
 was tormented about her. However, in spite of these annoyances, 
 and to the great amazement of my friends, I made a point of 
 asking at every house I was in the practice of visiting, about the 
 lady, whom I described to the best of my ability, from the contour 
 of her form to the material of her gown. The ladies of the 
 families where I inquired kindly assisted me ; three families in 
 the south side who have a very wide circle of acquaintance, lent 
 me their aid. One gossiping widow, whose room commands one 
 of the most famous streets for belles in Edinburgh, went over 
 the inhabitants of every house, commenting on the ages, sizes, 
 accomplishments, and the like, of all the female intellects, and 
 opinion Avas divided between a great tobacconist's and a jewel- 
 ler's daughter. However, I would not believe she was either ; 
 and in spite of the assurances of a friend, a young Secession 
 student and a great beau, that she was the daughter of a gentle- 
 man in Leith, I persevered in my scepticism, and at last learned 
 who she was- -but you don't deserve to know, and I'll not tell 
 you any more. However, I'll immediately set an inquiry afoot 
 about this other lady, who is a far nicer one than the former. 
 
 " I have a goodly set of duties, like those you voluntarily im 
 pose on yourself, in the visiting of patients, having the famous 
 or infamous district of the West Port for my share of the town. 
 I see queer sights and queer things, and am amused, and grieved, 
 and made indignant, and rejoiced, and wearied by turns. I 
 shall be glad, however, Avlien the work is over. With visiting 
 and chemicalizing all day is spent, and evening brings a recur- 
 rence of either or both duties, while new ones are added. The 
 
1R37 na 
 
 OVliUWOKK To BE nUKAUED. 
 
 153 
 
 present Is ^vith me a sea-.ou of labour, whetb^^r or not to purpose 
 has ye+ to appear ; T mention so much to 3xcuse the matter-of- 
 fact tt' \e of t: is epistle." 
 
 T( iiis brother he says : " I have iieen veiy much shocked to 
 iieai" thfit Dr A. B. j u_)mg of consumption. Poor fellow! ho 
 seemed to be going on so prosperously, and now to be stopped 
 by that cruel disorder. Daniel, be warned ; remember you are 
 drawijig on your capital of health— hoping afterwards to refund 
 it — but remember you have no means of ascertaining the capital 
 you possess, and may find yourself in irretrievable bankruptcy. 
 You will say, 'What can I do?' Well, I can say nothing, 
 only don't let ambition conceal herself under other titles and 
 mislead you. Both you and I are in perfect health, but we 
 have nothing above present wellbeing in the least to look to, 
 and I fear you are not sufficiently alive to the risks you run in 
 woriwing so hard. I beseech you, for the sake of yourself, and of 
 every one who has an interest in your welfare, if possible, walk 
 at least two hours every day, an hour morning and afternoon, 
 and see that your room is as well ventilated as possible, and as 
 little confined as may be — that at least you can do. I assure 
 you, the tears come to my eyes when I think of you working at 
 that rate, and I dread the consequences. I don't consider you 
 an invalid ; I only fear the results of the life you lead. If you 
 have thouglit my previous remonstrances unnecessary, tuke a 
 warning by poor B., who has suffered from working too hard. If 
 in all this I have done nothing but awaken useless fears, forgive 
 the imprudence of a brother's love, who has learned from the 
 sad records of his family and his patients, that it is more easy 
 to prevent than to cure. 
 
 " I said I did not know when I should be up at London, but 
 since I wrote circumstances have occurred to change my inten- 
 tions, and I think I shall be able to spend the month of Octo 
 ber with you. I don't think I can get away sooner ; perhaps I 
 may, in the end of September. However, meanwhile believe 
 me, your affectionate loving brother, Geokge. 
 
 " P.S.— Now, Daniel, my head 's hazy, or I would write more, 
 but my heai-t opens up at the idea of seeing you again. I have not 
 
 
I5i 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP, nil 
 
 a friend like you, and what a host of things I have to tell you, 
 that could not be written, with divers funny jokes and the like, 
 which the occasion no doubt will inspire, and as I'll not bring 
 any of the chemical stuffs, you need have no fear of your nose. 
 I'll bring Euclid, and get lessons in Mathematics and Algebra. 
 I have left mother laughing at the idea of studying Mathe- 
 matics with you. She sends kindest love, and requests as the 
 greatest favour, that you will conceal no difficulty from her. 
 My head yearns for the pillow, so good-night." 
 
 '•7thAuffusilS38. 
 
 " Mother gives me this paper, as ' small paper ;' it looks veiy 
 large, however ; nevertheless I'll try what can be done in the 
 way of filling it, 
 
 " Your letters and their bearer arrived safely, three days 
 ago, and we have all been feasting on them. The description 
 of London is exceedingly enticing and amusing, and all the 
 motives for visiting so goodly a metropolis, weigh well in my 
 mind to urge a visit ; but my main object in coming will be to 
 see you and spend a while with you, my dear brother and best 
 friend. I can now speak a little more confidently as to when I 
 shall come up. I am at present the only student in the Dis- 
 pensary. I shall have heavy and responsible duties till the end 
 of August, when my time expires. 
 
 " I shall hope to spend a part of September and a bit of Octo- 
 ber, perhaps the whole of it, with you, and surely that would 
 satisfy you. Tell me, when you write, veiy particularly about 
 the arrangements you propose, mention the expenses and the 
 like, and I'll get all put right in time. I shall haul up with 
 me sArv.a Viooks, and study beside you ; however, we'll not say 
 much about the study. 
 
 " I am going to publish a paper in one of the Journals, on a 
 new exposition of a chemical law, which has been debated all 
 over Europe, and argued one way and another, without any one 
 being able to prove which of two opinions was the true one. 
 
 " While engaged in a wholly different inquiry, I made a little 
 discovery which threw some new light upon the subject. I was 
 confined at home two days unwell, and tried an experiment or 
 
 
im 38. 
 
 A TROUBLED NIGHT. 
 
 165 
 
 two, which proved my views, and, in short, before the week was 
 done, I had proved my point, beyond the possibility of contra- 
 diction. 
 
 " Samuel Brown recommends me to speak to Christison to get 
 it put in the IJoyal Society's Transactions. I intend doing so 
 to-moiTow. I was only kept by a dread of seeming to over- 
 value the matter, and especially by on unwillingness to seem 
 courting patronage ; but I'll see him, and be guided by his con- 
 duct to me. 
 
 " I am extremely tired and sleepy, so excuse the remaining 
 blnnk paper." 
 
 An extract from a letter to his sister gives a specimen of his 
 medical practice and its unwelcomeness to his tastes. 
 
 " My dear Mary, — You should long before this have heard 
 from me had not a succession of engrossing cares so occupied 
 my time, that it was im])ossible for me to do almost anything. 
 John Niven left me last ]\Ionday, and now I am relying on my 
 own resources, and fighting away most horribly, at the Dis- 
 pensary. I purposed writing you two nights ago, but on the 
 morning of Wednesday, I was awakened at six o'clock, and 
 hurried away to the Dean l^ridge, to see an afflicted woman ; 
 all day I was kept running after her, and night brought me no 
 rest, for I was liable to be sunnnoned at any hour. I lay down 
 on the sofa, wrapped in my INIackintosh cloak, a little Camlet 
 covering of James's on my feet, my heac' being cased in a good 
 white cowl ; but I soon got cold, and I whipped off my boots, 
 and laid me without undressing under the bed-clothes. This 
 was at one o'clock. I slept ill, thought eveiy minute I was 
 liearing the door-bell ring — started up, and awoke fairly at four 
 o'clock— fell asleep again, and awoke finally at six — dressed, 
 read till breakfast, and then walked out to see my patient, to 
 find my trouble misplaced, seeing they had called in another 
 doctor, as they did not like to send to such a distance. A wee 
 bairn's voice was the first thing that saluted my ears, and I saw 
 its little red face peeping from below the quilt. The mother's 
 name was Mrs, King ; and willing to prove my skill in logic, 
 if not in physic, T observed that a King's daughter must be a 
 
156 
 
 MEMOIU OF GKOttGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Queen, and therefore the child's name should unfailingly he 
 Victoria. Tlio good woman smiled, hut I'm not quite sure that 
 the logic told on her. The upshot of this childish .story is that 
 neither that night, nor last night, which was its successor, was 
 I in an epistolary vein. You nuiy well suppose I was very 
 thankful to get to hed soon last night ; in truth I could not fall 
 asleep, for felicitating myself on my good fortune in not having 
 to sit up or tremble in fear of a knock. In real earnest, I spent 
 twenty-four hours in a state of the most miserable solicitude 
 and timorous apprehension, prophesying for myself I know not 
 how many unwelcome things, uud quite unable to rest at any- 
 thing. I was never made to be a physician, and I'll never, I 
 do believe, try practice again. 
 
 " I'm much delighted to think you are beside Miss Campbell. 
 1 pray thee, Mary, question diligently anent our genealogy ; I 
 have a very particular reason for wishing to know our lineage. 
 I know that Highland lore is more concerned in tracing out the 
 lateral ramifications, and intenveaving families of this Ilk with 
 families of that Ilk, and goeth seldom up to the stock, whence 
 the sprouts have budded ; but if you can get our lineage some 
 good way back, either among the Campbells, which I suppose 
 is the only chance, or among the Wilsons, which is a doubtful 
 clue, I should be greatly pleased. Follow it up to Adam, or as 
 near as you can, unless midway, about Noah's time or so (N.B. 
 — not Noah Webster's time), you find out some vagr^ond who 
 was hanged, drawn, or quartered, or who hung, drew, and quar- 
 tered some one else ; there you may stop and take a rest, and 
 we'll refresh ourselves about the scoundrel's prowess. In serious 
 verity, I would willingly believe the rumour that the Wilsons 
 are of Danish extraction, and s^^•ear that my veins throbbed 
 with the blood of Handet, but that good prince having died 
 without issue, leaves me in an awkward dilemma, and forbids 
 that line of descent. I'll be satisfied if you trace up any of the 
 branches ; the Campbells surely can be linked on to the Duke 
 of Argjde, and that may do for them." 
 
 
 On September 11th, the final arrangements for visiting Lon- 
 don are announced :- - " You will be surprised not to have heard 
 
i^n: 38. 
 
 PERILS BY WATER. 
 
 15; 
 
 imm nio liefore this. 1 havo waited to bo able to tell you 
 evcrythiii}.,' as definitoly as possible. Mary and .Teanio are now 
 home, both lookinj^ a ^Yo.at deal better, and in all respects im- 
 proved. Their arrival sets me free to set off when I choose. 
 Now, I am not coming up directly by one of the Leith and 
 London steamers, l)ut by Hull. I shall arrive there on Sunday 
 evening, stay all night with our old friends, leave on Monday 
 morning, and bo in London on Tuesday afternoon or evening. . . . 
 I am in no mood for writing, have bv>en so knocked about, have 
 so much to do, been so late u]), and am so sleepy, that I shan't 
 write a word more. Everything it is desirable you should know, 
 I keep for oval communication. — Believe me your very affec- 
 tionate, loving, sleepy brother, George." 
 
 
 "Okoroe Inn, Hull, Afonrhif, 1'th September. 
 
 " My dear Mother, — The best of friends are often bad ad- 
 visers, and so it has proved in my case ; for the ' Innisfail,' 
 instead of arriving in Hull on Sunday at twelve o'clock noon, 
 did not get in till one o'clock at midnight of Sunday, and no- 
 body got ashore till this morning. 
 
 " On Saturday, up to eleven o'clock p.m., when ' I turned in,* 
 the weatlier was most delightful, and the voyage in all respects 
 veiy pleasant. I did not fall asleep for an hour, and then I 
 tumbled over into a doubtful snooze. I believe there was a 
 sensitiveness among all present to any alarm, from the late 
 accident on the station ; and, accordingly, when the engine 
 stopped at two o'clock in the morning, I and many others awoke. 
 1 did not know what hour it was then, and being aware that a 
 gentleman and lady wqvc cjoing ashore at Scarborough, I thought 
 it would be the boat stoj 'ping to let them out. One of our 
 number, however, got up and went on deck, and learned that 
 some pin in the engine had broken, and caused the stoppage. 
 However, it was deemed so trivial that he went to bed again, 
 and we began to talk about steamboats and accidents, and the 
 like. Now, you must notice that I slept in a room contaming 
 four berths, three of which were occupied by Englishmen, the 
 fourth being occupied by your Scotch son George. I was soon 
 embroiled with the whole three about the nature of the last 
 
158 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 accident : and when I pushed one of them too hard, he began 
 his speech by telling me, that * we in arguing in England do so 
 and so,' implying a full anxiety to show he knew my nation, 
 and hated it. However, disregarding the taunt, I baffled them 
 all, and was not a little amused next morning, when a surgeon 
 of dragoons, who had lain in some corner or other within ear- 
 shot of us, remarked to one of tliem on the amusement he had 
 had listening to our conversation, adding, ' There was a great 
 deal of eloquence in it at times.' I take the credit of all the 
 eloquence to myself, the precious triumvirate can divide the 
 remainder of praise among them. I and the surgeon enjoyed a 
 laugh at them afterwards. All that is episodical. After talk- 
 ing a wliile, I thought I heard the steam cease blowing, which 
 is always dangerous if the steamboat be still, and I immediately 
 dressed and went on deck. The steam, however, was blowing 
 away all right, but one of the engines was completely maimed. 
 The whole crew were at work unshipping the broken engine, a 
 work of nearly two hours, during which time we were lying off 
 North Shields, on the Sunderland coast. The night was most 
 beautiful, the water as still as a mill-pond, which was well for 
 us. Had the wind blown hard, it would have been scarcely 
 possible for us to have managed ; and had the gale blown on 
 the shore, nothing could have saved us but casting anchor, 
 which caimot always be done on these coasts. As it was, we 
 not only lost two hours in absolute inaction, but being palsied 
 of one side, we could only creep along at five or six miles an 
 hour, so that it was one o'clock last night before we reached 
 Hull. One of the many pigs which we had on board walked 
 overboard in the confusion, and was to be heard squealing at a 
 distance. A boat was sent in pursuit, and 1 had an opportunity 
 of seeing verified two truths sometimes doubted. A foolish pre - 
 judice prevails that swine cannot swim, but cut their throats 
 with their feet ; but tliis pig, I assure you, swam, and well t .', 
 — so well as to be nearly a mile off. What was its exact object 
 in going over, has not yet transpired. Whetlier it had been 
 exhausted with its exertions in the way of squealing the night 
 before, and wished a cold bath ; or mistook the English coast 
 for its own beloved Irisli coast, and M'as journeying homewards, 
 
 
1837-38. 
 
 A PIG OVERBOARD. 
 
 159 
 
 as it thought ; or possessed a devil, like the sacred swine of 
 old ; or purposed (' awful thought') to commit the crime of 
 sowicide, I cannot say ; but so fervent was its love for the 
 ' deep, deep sea,' that it sprang from the embrace of the loving 
 mate into the wave, and was only secured after a gallant 
 struggle. 
 
 " While the boat was setting off, I saw the other curious thing 
 I referred to, — the phosphorescence of the sea, which I have so 
 long w^ished to behold. Nothing could be more beautiful. In 
 the wake of the boat was a line of the most delicate pale green 
 light, speckled with stars of a darker green, while each dip of 
 the oar broke the wave into the most beautiful scintillations. I 
 walked the deck till five A.M., and having no fancy for being 
 'laid on the shelf again, T wrapped myself in my cloak and 
 greatcoat, and laid me down on two chairs, where I brooded till 
 seven, when I washed and redressed, and was among the first to 
 gain the quarter deck. 'Twas a most queer sight the cabin at 
 rising time, — here a cowl was popped up, and there a long thin 
 shank came delicately over the shelf s edg(> ; and such unbuck- 
 ling of boxes, and bags, and portmanteaus, and hauling out of 
 razors and soap-brushes, and combs, and the like ; for my part, 
 thinking it right to ' rough it out' at sea, I kept my beard on ; 
 and thanks to the goodness of an excellent old man, who gave 
 me, unasked, a hair-brush, when he saw me stroking my head 
 with my fingers, 1 was able to make myself comfortable. 'Twas a 
 sorrily kept Sunday yesterday. I saw only the old gentleman who 
 gave me the brush take out a small Testament, when he got up, 
 and read a chapter to himself He then offered it to a tall, old, 
 military-like man, whom I suspect to be an East Indian general 
 or the like. Nothing could equal the wonder, and fierceness, 
 and politeness of the refusal. He seemed amazed that he shoidd 
 offer that to him (doubtless an Episcopalian, for he was after- 
 wards hoping he'd be in Hull in time for evening prayers) ; 
 angry, because it was an implication on his imjiiety ; and polite, 
 because it was kindly and sini]ily offered. When I heard the 
 repeated refusals of the old gentleman, it quite overcame me, 
 and I laughed long and loud. It was without comparison the 
 most lovely day I have seen this summer : the sun slione out 
 
 P 
 
 ■^ J 
 
160 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE AVILSON. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 without a cloud to dim his brightness ; the sea was literally 
 covered — studded — with vessels ; and the low undulating coast 
 of England, with here and there a picturesque windmill, and the 
 like, was seen to the highest advantage. My animal spirits quite 
 overflowed. I lay stretched at full length on a locker, indulg- 
 ing in the most blissful reveries. I did not go to bed last night, 
 but lounged on the sofas, and laughed almost to suffocation at 
 the old Indian general wlio lay next me, popping ixp his head 
 and muttering the oddest oaths." 
 
1838-3}). 
 
 VISIT TO WESTMINSTER ABBEY. 
 
 161 
 
 ' 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 RESIDENCE IN LONDON — DEGREE OF M.D. 
 
 " In this theatre of man's life, it is reserved only for God and angels to 
 be lookers-on." — Preface to Bacon's ' Advancement of Learning.' 
 
 In the renewal of the joyous companionship of former times, 
 the brothers were truly happy. " I can't tell you haK what I 
 have seen," George's first letter to his mother says. " I've been 
 at the British Museum, and gazed with delight on the splendid 
 fossils, the huge crocodile-like monsters of the ancient deep, 
 and one specimen I wislied you had seen of those marks of 
 beasts' feet which you used so much to laugh at. ... I called 
 on Professor CJraham, and received a most courteous reception. 
 We talked together for an hour and a half. I told him some 
 of my speculations, and he smiled, as all older and wiser heads 
 always do. I was invited to come to the laboratory whenever 
 I listed ; but the distance is tremendous, at least six miles from 
 Daniel's place." 
 
 About a week later he tells her, " I have visited Westminster 
 Abbey since I wrote you last, and strolled through that magni- 
 ficent pile. Daniel and I were fixing on the corners we should 
 lie in when we are buried in that nol)le sepidchre. Daniel's 
 steps led him to a wide but gloomy cloister ; mine were long 
 arrested at the small tablet raised to Sir H. Davy's memory 
 It's a shame, a sliame ! — that's far too feeble a word -it's a poor 
 piece of very mean feeling, to see in Westminster Abbey enor- 
 mous piles of marbles, pyramids bolstered up by all sort of 
 extravagant allegorical figures, raised to the memory of soldiers, 
 many of whom were but the obedient servants of accomplished 
 generals, while Davy has Init a little corner of one of the subsi- 
 
 I. 
 
 t.k% 
 
 
162 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON, 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 ii 
 
 I 
 
 diaiy chapels, and iieitlier figure nor allegory ! His birth, his 
 death, his name, and a few words more, cover the stone ; not 
 that any pile would have made him more noble, but it would 
 have shown a wish to ennoble him, Wliat, after all, is fame ? 
 The man who walked with us, pointing to Sir H, Davy's tomb, 
 said, ' See, sir, he was a Baronet,' That was all the merit he had 
 in his eye. Fame is a bubble; but, like the soap- bell, it is a 
 beautiful one painted over with very bright hues, and arrayed 
 in most enticuig colours. It may burst in the grasp, bat it is 
 beautiful till it hath burst, 
 
 " Were yoa to wander along the streets as I do, finding abun- 
 dant occupation and pleasure in watching the flood of faces that 
 rolls past, you woidd be at no lofs to guess the subject of each 
 one's thoughts. Business — business — business, is written in 
 letters of black, with squaring of red, on each ledger -like face, 
 with pens -seemingly steel-pens, to judge from the lines they 
 leave on each shrewd countenance. Yet is this stir of business 
 healthfid and exhilarating ! 'Tis true they are worshipping 
 Mammon ; yet are they putting forth great mental energies and 
 much talent, and power is to be respected, for whatever ends it 
 works, 
 
 " I dined last night with Prtfessor Graham, and I spent a 
 veiy happy evening among a circle of young chemists, I stayed 
 behind them all, and had a long talk with him, from which I 
 learned a great deal, I did not get home till one o'clock, so 
 great are the distances," 
 
 " I am afraid I shall not see Faraday, He's not in town 
 at present, and his lectures are not begim ; nor shall I bo 
 present at a meeting of the Eoyal or any other of the Societies. 
 This is just the ^vorst period of the year for all these things. 
 Some of them begin in November, the majority not till Feb- 
 innnry, the beginning of the fashionable season, when the titled 
 p' >ple rptuni. to town. I must, therefore, depart without seeing 
 these U'vu ami things. Yet there is still a chance of seeing 
 Faniday ; but I fear none of b(>holding the Queen." 
 
 Of tlus ]H:ri;)(> Daniel sny- —"My lodgings were then at the 
 t r.tTv"' ;)o cistern \crge of L«)ndon''^ suburbs, in the village of 
 Snatioid 'e ikiw, on tlie bo.ders ci Essex, mto which we occa 
 
 
1838-39. 
 
 A STEEPLE CHASE. 
 
 168 
 
 at the 
 
 occa 
 
 sioually rambled together ; to Westham, wliere an introduction 
 had procured us a friendly welcome ; and to Barking, through 
 the marshes, and so to the Thames dykes, where a steeple-chase 
 was long cherished by him as a favourite jest against me. 
 Rambling on a holiday we had made for ourselves, through that 
 strange, Dutchman's corner of merry England, lying below the 
 level of high-water, with river-dykes, sluices, and other fea- 
 tures, then as foreign to our eyes as any Dutch canal scene 
 could be, we spied a steeple in the distance and gave chase. 
 Already we had got a peep at some of Engknd's lovely little 
 parish churches, and here was another chance ; but to make for 
 it as the crow flies could only be done by a crow or a duck. 
 Carefully navigating our way by means of dykes and hedge- 
 rows, at length we reached the banks of the Thames, and found 
 the great river was between us and the object of our desire ; but 
 we had gone too far to be baffled now. After waiting and long- 
 ing, we at length succeeded in hailing a boat, got into it, and, 
 as we rowed across the river, the boatman was drawn into con- 
 versation about the church, its name, its history. ' It was an 
 old one ? ' 'Oh yes, it was an old church.' ' Very old ? ' for, as 
 we drew near, we began to suspect that distance had lent a 
 little enchantment to the view. * Well,' said our ferryman, ' he 
 did not doubt it was well nigh fifty years old ! ' which was pro- 
 bably a very accurate guess. It turned out to be about as plain 
 a red brick meeting-house, with square belfiy at its end, a« 
 ever village bricklayer designed and executed. But we enjoyed 
 our ramble on a clear October day, making up for the long in- 
 terval since our Edinburgh country walks, by many a remini- 
 scence of the past, and so beguiled our walk to another ferry 
 and home. Epping Forest was reached by a similar ramble, 
 and George's imagination excited by the romantic encounter of a 
 small encampment of gipsy tinkers with their donkey and covered 
 cart. The season, however, for wanderings in the gxeen lanes of 
 Epping Forest or the Essex marshes Avas soon at an end, and 
 time was viiluable to both of us. The wonders of London, how- 
 ever, were an inexhaustible delight. Westminster Abbey, St. 
 Paul's, the Tower, and all other lions, were thoroughly and lov- 
 ingly explored ; the British ISIuseum was a never-failing resort ; 
 
164 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP, IV. 
 
 I 
 
 and through the kindness of our old schoolfellow, Adam White, 
 it was as free to us on private as on public days, and the read- 
 ing-room of its libraiy became a favourite resort of both of us 
 when we could spara the time. Nor is it to be doubted that 
 both the Temple and the India House were visited for Charles 
 Lamb's sake." 
 
 At the close of a month, when about to return to Edinburgh, 
 the offer of a place as unsalaried assistant in the Laboratoiy of 
 Professor Graham, now Master of the Mint, but then I'rofessor 
 of Chemistry in University College, <.'aused a complete change 
 in George's plans. The advantages it offered were too great not 
 to weigh strongly with him, as in no place in this countiy could 
 better op])ortunity present itself for acquiring a knowledge of 
 analysis and the other branches of Chemistiy. He wrote to 
 consult friends at home, saying to his mother — " I will not 
 make a vain parade of the grief my non return will give me. 
 A thousand links of the dearest kind which nothing here can 
 make vpfor, draw me to Scotland and Edinburgh; but you, 1 
 am sure, would be the first to say ' go.' " 
 
 The week of suspense caused by the tardy postage of thost^ 
 days was happily ended by the receij^>t of the desired permission 
 to remain ; and a few days later found him settled at work, and 
 reporting to the home circle — " 1 have not completely recovered 
 my chemical vein ; besides the dissipation of thought whicli 
 occurred during my idlent>ss here, the long distance I have to 
 go every day, and the consequent fotigue, as well as the un 
 settled nature of my views yet, have hindennl me reacquiring 
 the thoughts which were my summer companions. . . . Let me 
 say a very little of the Laboratory and my com]ianions there, as 
 you will be anxious to know with whom niv days are to be 
 spent. I have at least entered on my labours with the best 
 wishes of my preceptors and fellow-labourers. Both Mr. 
 Graham's assistants, Mr. Young' and INFr. Playfair,' are glad of 
 my addition to their number, and give me all the assistance hi 
 their power, and as they are both good practical chemists, and 
 Playfair a geologist, I hope to profit by their society." 
 
 ' Mr. James Youii;;, UuUigate Clieniical Works. 
 
 - Dr. Lyon Playfair. Prol'i'.Hsor of Chemistry in the University of Edinburgh. 
 
1838 39. 
 
 MEETS DAVID LIVINGSTONE. 
 
 165 
 
 After naming pupils in the Laboratory, lie goes on to speak 
 f)f " an odd little mortal, a sort of apprentice, who does the dirty 
 work, cleans the bottles, etc., a poor friendless orphan, aged 
 fifteen, who never learned anything but his alphabet. He has 
 contrived to teach himself chemistry most thoroughly, and with 
 few or no encouragements has attained (no difficult thing, as I 
 know) to love it too. He is a very obliging, good-tempered, 
 happy little fellow ; has taken a inncy for me, and I for him. I 
 sliall certainly help him every way I can, and he says he will 
 do anything for me. 1 shall immediately begin at his own little 
 cell some of my old things, as I shall not have, or wish to have, 
 at home any convenience for such things." 
 
 Among the students in the Laboratoiy that session was Dr. 
 Livingstone, now distinguished for his labours and discoveries 
 in Africa. On the return of the celebrated traveller to th/'o 
 country a few years ago, it was a pleasure to him and George to 
 renew their previous intercourse. A much prized copy of his 
 travels bears the autograph inscription, " To Professor G. Wilson, 
 with the kindest regards of his friend and class-mate David 
 Livingstone." Letters from the rivers Shire and Zambesi have 
 come to this country since George Wilson's death, in which Dr. 
 Livingstone speaks of specimens intended for the Industrial 
 IMuseum of Scotland. " I have collected," ho says, " some little 
 things for you, but they are really so rude that I have doubts 
 whether I ought to send thom. The mill for grinding corn, for 
 instance, is a great block of stone with a hollow worn in it of 
 about three inches in depth, and the mortar, exactly like the 
 Egyptian, is about the size of a man's body. A web in process 
 of weaving, is an uncouth affair, as indeed everything here is. 
 Tliey have not improved a bit since Tubal Cain, and those old 
 fogies, drove a little into their heads. Such as they are, how- 
 ever, you shall see them some day." How m\ich these and 
 other gifts mentioned in the letters would have delighted the 
 Director of the Industrial jNIuseum, we can readily imagine. 
 
 Some of Daniel's remembrances are amusing. He says — 
 " At an early stage of George's London wanderings the unfami- 
 liar face of Charles Lamb's India House led him strangely 
 astray. His connexion with Professor Cirahani's Laboratory 
 
 Ml 
 
ie$ 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE 'WaLSON. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 I t 
 
 necessitated a daily walk from my remote suburban quar- 
 ters, through the City, to Gower Street. But at that time the 
 vigorous and enthusiastic young chemist thought little of 
 a walk, through Mile End, Whitechapel, Cheapside, and Hol- 
 bom, with such a goal in view ; nor was it easy to wander, 
 where the road was sti'aight and well defined. Cleorge, however, 
 ■was not more remarkable for his singidar memory of every face 
 he ever saw, than for his utter want of what phrenologists call 
 locality. Pe would persist in taking short cuts on his way to and 
 from Gower Street, in spite of all warnings, and was picked up 
 after pursuing !• is devious track in far-away unexpected nooks, 
 such as only those who know the intricacies of old London's back 
 streets and lanes could conceive possible. Warned, however, 
 by such dear-bought experience, he resolved on contenting him- 
 self with the plain long road, steering his way by well-known 
 landmarks, which even his im topographical head could appre- 
 oiflLu. Guiding his way accordingly by such means, as he 
 CA^^lained to me aftenvards, he wended his way eastward one 
 afternoon. St. Andrew's Holborn, Field Lane, St. Sepulchre's, and 
 the Blue Coat School were all safely passed ; the Post- Office and 
 St. Paul's were .-^Mnced at, in emerging from Newgate Street into 
 Cheapside ; ant., -pursuing his course steadily onward, — tlie por- 
 tico of the Mansion House was next noted, as the mariner satisfac- 
 torily descries a guiding landmark or lighthouse — so far all was 
 well. But coming soon after upon the portico of the East India 
 House, in Leadenhall Street, George pulls up in sore confusion : 
 ' Wliy,' said he to himself, ' where can I have been wandering 
 to ? I passed the Mansion House not long since, and here it is 
 again ! ' So to put matters straight he turned up Bishopsgate 
 Street, and started with renewed energy on a road which, if 
 pursued far enough, might have landed him in Edinburgli, but 
 could never have brought him to his desired haven. After 
 getting ever more and more perplexed, he had recourse at length 
 to that unfailing remedy for such a dilemma, a hackney cab, and 
 was comforting himself over a favourite passage in Foster's 
 essay on ' Decision of Character,' in which the author laments 
 the want of a parallel resource for the midecided man — when, 
 feeling for his purse, he found he was moneyless ! The cab was 
 
1838-31). 
 
 LONDON PASTIMES. 
 
 167 
 
 only intended to put him in the way of the Bow omnibus ; but 
 that would not do now ; and I well remember the eager head 
 out of the cab window, as he at length caught sight of me on my 
 way to meet the absentee, already long after his time. A few 
 such incidents, added to the unreasonable length of the road, led 
 to our changing our quarters, and we set up our abode in Great 
 Clarendon Street, Euston Square, where we fell into the hands 
 of the Philistines, and got initiated into some of the mysteries 
 of London lodging-houses, which furnished materials for many 
 a joke at a later date, but were serious matters at the time, when 
 our purses were fully as light as our hearts. 
 
 " We did not fail to make good use of some of the great Lon- 
 don sights of that time : its pictm'e -galleries, museums, cathe- 
 drals, etc., and among the rest, I do not think that George ever 
 repented of having availed himself of the opportunity of witness- 
 ing some of tlie wonderful reproductions of Shakspere's choicest 
 dramas, with which Macready was then delighting the London 
 world at Covent Garden ; nor of his first peep at a pantomime, 
 brought out with all the glories of a London stage, and which he 
 enjoyed with a mirth as hearty and unrestrained as the happiest 
 child there. ' Peeping Tom of Coveiitiy ' was often afterwards 
 lauglied over, and furnished illustrations, both gmve and gay, in 
 writings of a later date. Such pastimes, however, were only the 
 rare relaxations of an exceedingly busy and happy season." 
 
 Further details of Laboratory duties are given in writing home, 
 " I go to the Laboratory at nine o'clock, and do not finally leave 
 it till five o'clock. Long as these hours are, they are agreeably 
 broken up : thus, at eleven o'clock, I go in to hear Mr. Graham's 
 lecture ; at two I go home to dinner, and at five I leave finally. 
 Three days a week there will be a practical class, where I shall 
 have to assist, so that there will 1)e no room for wearying. You 
 will observe I am never more than two hours contiraumsly at 
 work : at Dr. Christison's Laboratory I was often four or five, 
 and as many at Eichmond Court always. My lodgings are at a 
 mile's distance from the Univeisity, so that I shall have a 
 comfortably long walk, to and from my working place, twice 
 each day. 
 
 I 
 i 
 
 m 
 
168 
 
 MEMOIK OF OEOUGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 lal 
 
 " We have just learned to-day that Mr. Graham has obtained 
 the gold medal of the Royal Society, endowed by George iv., 
 for the best papers in the Philosophical Transactions. Every 
 body was coming in congratulating us on our master's prize. 
 
 " I think 1 referred, in my last letter to you, to a young boy 
 who was in the place — a friendless orphan of fifteen, who learned 
 nothing but his alphabet from others, but has nevertheless con- 
 trived to make himself a thorough chemist, the best I know. 
 There is scarcely a fact, however out of the way, he does not 
 know, an experiment he has not tried, nor a subject on which 
 he cannot give you something. After slaving all day at the 
 laboratoiy, cleaning bottles and such things, he goes home to a 
 miserable dreaiy garret, where he falls to his own labours, and 
 works away at the science he loves. He is a most striking 
 instance of the pursuit of knowledge under difficulties, and that 
 you may keep in remembrance one of whom I shall likely speak 
 often, I add his name, William Saunders. I shall probably work 
 with him, repeat some old inquiries, and engage in new ones, but 
 i»f that more hereafter. .... 
 
 " I hope Jessie and Jeanie were satisfied with my extremely 
 hurried notes, especially as J wrote them before I got Jessie's at 
 all, which t(jll her. They must write me now and then, and so 
 must all of you, when you can. I shall live upon my Scotch 
 letters, as I know so veiy few people here. I cannot find 
 pleasure in visiting. 
 
 " I shall stop here, promising you a larger epistle the next 
 time, if I can spare the time ; but considering the multitude 
 of those I must write, you will be merciful, and be sure 1 
 cannot make more evident, or feel more towards you, the affec- 
 tion of a loving son, than I do now that I am for a period a 
 stranger." 
 
 " I shall not send any papers to the journals, so do not look 
 for such things ; my Thesis must be my first labour, and till 
 that is done, eveiy other subject must be laid by. Nor is it 
 likely I should write if I had the time, though I have many 
 things in hand ; I am more anxious at present to be a learner 
 than a teacher, and still look to more profitably extending science 
 
 he 
 
 the 
 
1838-38. 
 
 ENGLISH CLERGYMEN. 
 
 169 
 
 it 
 my 
 ler 
 
 ICC 
 
 hereat'tur, by storing myself with all the truths it has already 
 gathered, 
 
 " Mr. Graham is an excellent teacher ; so well versed in his 
 subject, and so earnest in displaying it aright, and in impressing 
 it on his audience, that the hour of lecture speeds very rapidly 
 away. I cannot make intelligible to any of my non-chemical 
 friends the nature of the inc^uiries he is pursuing, except per- 
 haps by saying, that he is prosecuting the study of the ' Laws of 
 Combination' between differ(>nt substances. 
 
 " Another assistant, as well as I, is working at his subjects : 
 the other pupils, four in number, are labouring for their own 
 profit. We have at last succeeded in getting a corner apiece in 
 the Laboratory ; before this desirable arrang(Mnent was accom- 
 plished, we were always in each other's way, and half the ana- 
 lyses were ruined in their middle stages by the carelessness of 
 some one else than the experimenter. It would often have been 
 amusing had it not been very provoking, to return anticipating 
 the progress your analyses had made, and find your vessels, 
 materials, ay, everji;hing gone, — some other philosopher having 
 found a use for your apparatus, and not troubled himself to inquire 
 whether the vessel and its contents were precious or no. That 
 is past, anc\ it is now death by law to meddle with anything on 
 another's table. Suffocation in the laughing gas is the method 
 proposed for the infliction of capital punishment. 
 
 " So much, my dear mother, for my weekly emiiloyments. I 
 had intended writing you at length on the system of church 
 worship here, and I shall do so yet, at some early period. Let 
 me only tell you that I came up to London embued, in spite nf 
 my love for Episcopacy, with the idea that a pious, sincere, 
 simple-minded English clergyman, was a ver} rare thing. I 
 was most agreeably disappointed. I have now heard a great 
 number of the London ministers, and can assure you, that in 
 meekness, simplicity, and earnestness of purpose, they cannot 
 well be sui-passed by the ministers of any denomination, and 1 
 should feel that I pi-aised any denomination amply if I said its 
 preachers equalled them. ]My love for Episcopalian form of 
 worship is a love in the abstract ; that is, I love the system of 
 bishops, archbishops, and the like, I like the solemn simplicity 
 
 i 
 
IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 & 
 
 < 
 ^ 
 
 
 A 
 
 f/u 
 
 & 
 ^ 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1^ Ilia 
 
 2.0 
 
 
 IL25 i 1.4 
 
 1.6 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 v 
 
 >^v 
 
 ■1>' 
 
 \ 
 
 ;\ 
 
 ts 
 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
 

 
 
 f/u 
 
170 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 of their prayer-book, and I am delighted with the beauty and 
 aptness of the musical part of the service. But I do not meddle 
 in the least with Church and State questions, nor do I care for 
 the party interests of the body ; I attend the Church of England, 
 because it seems to me to conduct he public worship of God in 
 the most befitting and devout way. There are doubtless some 
 wrongheaded men in the body ; probably not a few in so large 
 a hierarchy ; and I could tell of the amusing ingenuity of a 
 vicar S. has been telling me of, who went out to shoot snipes in 
 the snow with his equally white surplice on, so as to escape the 
 observation of both the feathered and unfeathered bipeds, who 
 might have made a bad use of their observations. But putting 
 such cases aside, I am sure I shall convince you that the great 
 majority of the preachers of the English Church are excellent 
 men, and I know I can write you freely on this topic. 
 
 " I shall forget nobody at home, not even the little (query 
 little now ?) black cat." 
 
 However the head and hands might be filled with plans and 
 work, the heart had stUl room and to spare. To his sister, the 
 juvenile chemical assistant of previous days, he writes, — "I 
 daresay you are now so completely taken up with your studies 
 (do they deserve that name ?), chattering French with the little 
 foreigner, or plajdng the piano under the watchful eye, and still 
 
 more fastidious ear, of Miss M ; or engaged in the intricate 
 
 meshed of a sampler stitch, slipper pattern, or the trying diflfi- 
 culties of hemming a shirt-border straight ; or some of the other 
 important duties which wise preceptors require from youthful 
 disciples, — that you have clean forgotten, in the whirlwind of 
 cares, that any such a brother as George ever tormented you. 
 Well, for any good you will get by reflecting on the fooUsh 
 words and deeds of that brother of yours, you may as well dis- 
 miss the recollection of his existence ; yet fain would he keep a 
 place, even in your little heart, which he hopes possesses an 
 ' apartment unfurnished,' and therefore fitted to hold him, his 
 laboratory, bottles, bluelights, nonsense and aU." 
 
 A difficulty was found in obtaining scientific works, the 
 library of the College being only for consultation, and the store 
 
1838-39. 
 
 LABORATORY INCIDENTS. 
 
 1 171 
 
 of his fellow- workers too small to last any of them long. He 
 requests, therefore, that his own be sent up, averring that other- 
 wise he will perish of mental starvation, and when the mete- 
 physicians hold an inquest on him, they shall find the organ of 
 the mind shrivelled into nothing. Apparatus, too, he finds ne- 
 cessary to carry on experiments for his Thesis, which must be 
 ready before April Apparatus of all kinds being expensive in 
 London, he requests that the " corners" in the box to be sent 
 from home be filled with " the best of his bottles." The subject 
 of his Thesis was ' The Existence of Haloid Salts of the Electro- 
 Negative Metals in Solution ;' and shortly after this the parlour 
 of the brothers was amply stored in all available comers with 
 test-tubes, bottles, spirit-lamps, and solutions, which their little 
 Welsh landlady was trained and lectm«d into leaving untouched, 
 whatever amoimt of dust might accimiulate on or around them. 
 The comparative leisure of the Christmas recess was eagerly 
 seized to help forward his own researches, besides working with 
 Dr. Playfair at having some salts crystallized for Professor 
 Graham, and ready against his return to town. On the day 
 preceding Christmas day, he was surprised at the unusual con- 
 dition of the laboratory. " I found it," he says, " in a sad mess, 
 a furnace knocked down, and a crew of bricklayers at work re- 
 pairing it, while a couple of blacksmiths set my teeth on edge, 
 and wounded my musical ear, by filing 'ud hammering at bars 
 of iron. To add to the confusion, a whole bevy of those water- 
 nymphs called charwomen, had taken possession of the place, 
 and had made themselves quite at home, presenting a spectacle 
 strange to a chemist's eyes, and according ill with the usual ac- 
 companiments of a laboratory. On a fireplace, sacred hitherto 
 to crucibles and retorts, and glasses redolent of fuming acids and 
 most potent but unpotable fluids, stood a cofifee-pot, wherein was 
 simmering the aromatic infusion which charwomen love. A jug 
 stood by, to refresh those who preferred the more common beve- 
 rage of tea, while in a pail, near the water-cistern, were lying 
 some roundish red bodies, which, after considerable hesitation 
 and rubbing of my spectacles, tumod out to be — potatoes. Arti- 
 cles of domestic ccmfort are rarely foimd in such a workshop as 
 ours, and excited my suspicion that more valuable creature com- 
 
172 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 forts would reward a more diligent search. I was, however, 
 satisfied with what I saw, and, after listening for a few minutes 
 to the maledictions of the women against the fumes which filled 
 the place and made them cough, I turned away and treated my- 
 self to a walk in the crowded streets of London." Next day, 
 along with his brother, he attended divine service in Westmin- 
 ster Abbey, and passed a happy evening with kind friends. 
 
 Part of the holidays were spent in writing long letters to the 
 home circle, which being forwarded by " a private opportimity," 
 took a month to reach their destination, much to the annoyance 
 of the writer. The following alludes to this disappointment : — 
 
 " London, February 9, 1839. 
 
 " My dear Mother, — These horrible ' opportunities' are so 
 disappointing, that I have resolved to give you the expense of 
 a postage, rather than trust to the precarious chances, especially 
 as I have delayed writing in hopes of getting the books, and if 
 I wait longer, must keep you in unwelcome suspense regarding 
 your boys. This non-arrival of the parcel from Edinburgh has 
 served to keep up the vexation, which your notice of that long- 
 delayed bundle of letters caused me. I have by no means got 
 over the disappointment yet. I know I can appeal to you for 
 sympathy when I say, that we often feel much disappointed 
 when those little arrangements, by which we hoped to surprise 
 our friends, fail in their success, or produce an opposite effect. 
 
 " I believe women oftener than men, and the best of women 
 too, busy themselves in such kindly sti-atagems, and suffer the 
 bitterness of disappointment when all their plots fail or are 
 disregarded. You will think of your favourite authoress's beau- 
 tiful, beautiful lines of her most beautiful poem, — 
 
 ' To make idols, and to find them clay. 
 And to bewail that worship.' 
 
 Now, when Mr. Graham's departure and the Christmas holidays 
 left me a period of leisure, a breathing time, between the 
 labours past and the worse labours to come, I turned my willing 
 thoughts homewards, and remembering that the Christmas week 
 must pass more quietly there than it had done on most former 
 
1838-39. 
 
 LETTEBS OUT OF DATE. 
 
 ^73 
 
 occasions, I thought I might happily and usefully occupy my 
 time in writing you all Christmas letters. Accordingly, I wrote 
 under the inspiration of mince-pies and mistletoe, roast goose 
 and boiled turkey, i.e., I wrote, as 'The Doctor' would say, 
 Christmatically, and never supposing that I needed, like Charles 
 Lamb writing a Christmas letter to a friend in China, to make 
 any allowance for the time that must elapse before my letter 
 reached its goal, I made the whole virtues of my story turn on 
 allusions which were out of date and meaningless, if read a 
 week later than they were written. Think after all this, after 
 wondering and wondering and wondering that my letters were 
 not acknowledged, let alone relished, that the first word should 
 be that my letters were very short (this referred to other and 
 former letters, as it afterwards came out), and next the staring, 
 hideous truth, that the epistles had loitered a whole month on 
 the wr.y, and came lagging in like a cold dish at table, not quite 
 unpalatable, but, as the cook would say, quite out of season. 
 
 " When I write letters to those I love, and having time, and 
 having the happy mood on me, feel that I have written what 
 will please them, I am fond of anticipating the effect particular 
 passages will produce on the readers. Here a smile, I hope, 
 will be elicited ; there it will go hard, but the smile will be 
 fostered into a full laugh ; at another place a doubtful shake of 
 the head may be given, and the whole letter, perhaps, ended by 
 an exclamation, ' George will always be George !' And then 
 the re-readings of the choice passages, the spelling over and 
 over again of special lines, and perhaps the little tit-bits read 
 out to Jessie, or Jeanie, or Mary, all this had been amusing and 
 pleasing me in my thoughts about the letters, and then to find 
 that not merely had not these letters arrived in proper time, 
 but letters written afterwards, and of no value unless coming 
 after them, had arrived sooner, and been divested of their own 
 value, and seemed only to stand in the way of their tardy pre- 
 decessors. There now, I am sure, when you got my brief note 
 accompanying the verses to S., you thought my apologies for 
 brevity very ill-timed, when accompanying the confession and 
 proof that I had been devoting the time to spinning rhymes for 
 a lassie instead of writing to my dear mother ; whereas, had you 
 
174 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 got the long letter first, and not anticipated another very soon 
 after, the brief note and the verses (written during Christmas) 
 would have borne some value, instead of coming as a mockery 
 and a disappointment. And we seem destined to as long and 
 as provoking a delay as you were, for no tidings have reached 
 us of the books, and how or when we shall get them I don't 
 know ; but do not say anything about it — it is the stormy wea- 
 ther and nobody that's to blame. I'll be in the City on Mon- 
 day, and shall learn about it then, I have no doubt. Meanwhile, 
 although neither you nor I have read (I have not) the Queen's 
 Speech, and are not much given to political speculations or 
 anticipations, I am sure we shall heartily agree that far above 
 universal suffrage, vote by ballot, negro slaves, or factory chil- 
 dren bills, is the Post-Office Eeform, which would enable us, at 
 the come-at-able price of a penny, to write as much sense, non- 
 sense, or love, as we felt in our hearts wearying to get utter- 
 ance. . . . 
 
 " My love to all I love, and aU who love me. Imp though I 
 am (a very bottle-imp, as you know, when you think of the 
 pennies you now save, by lacking the temptation to buy queer 
 vials for your alchemical son,) — Imp, I say, though I am, I have, 
 I know, some affectionate and most dearly-loving friends, who 
 think of me far above my deserts, and forget the cloven hoof ; 
 and to all these remember me kindly. I am not about to 
 chronicle their names in rank and file, like the debtors and 
 creditors in the merchant's day (or some other of his, to me, 
 mysterious) books, or a Serjeant's list of militia recruits, or an 
 apothecary's list of his simples ; but I will speak of them as a 
 chemist, and say, all that answer to the test of thinking, asking, 
 or wishing well of me, are my friends and beloved of me. . . . 
 For my own part, I am now very busy ; the class is only every 
 second day, but ii; includes thirty-four students ; and so large 
 a practical class involves a great deal of trouble. I work at it 
 every day from nine till five, and sometimes till six or seven ; 
 and I have sometimes had to spend my dinner hour in the 
 Laboratory. All analysis or personal improvement is at an end 
 — quite at an end. My health and spirits are quite good, but 
 my daily occupations are uninteresting, and I never get a walk. 
 
1838-39. 
 
 OBIOINALITY OF SHAKSFERE. 
 
 176 
 
 even through the streets of London. It is this makes we wish 
 my friends to write to me, as I have no materials whence to 
 devise letters for them. I was lately visited by one of those 
 yearnings which I think must often visit London-detained 
 Scotchmen, — an intense fancy for a walk by a babbling brook, 
 a bright conception of hills and rocks and trees, such as I have 
 somewhere seen long ago either in day dreams or night visions; 
 but such thoughts I always have in the spring months, and I 
 believe I could as little gratify them in Edinburgh as here. . . . 
 Talking of poor folks, and thinking of the black man, and the 
 other black man, the sweep,^ I think I can now sjrmpathize with 
 a sweep's Sunday feelings. One of my prospects of the day is, 
 that I'll have my hands clean the whole of it. . . . Remember 
 me to all the poor people, and if you ever long for me, think 
 how soon you shall see your most affectionate son, 
 
 " George." 
 
 Extracts from home letters at this time give pleasant glimpses 
 in various directions. 
 
 " You tell me in your last you have been reading Shakspere. 
 I am delighted to think you are so engaged. You cannot but 
 feel it to be a most divine work. When James spoke of non- 
 originality in Shakspere, if he referred to his ideas, his thoughts, 
 and imagery, he talked great nonsense ; if to the plots of his 
 plays, he stated a notorious and easily explicable truth. The 
 plays of Shakspere are not, I believe, in a single case original 
 in thbir plots, and purposely not. When Shakspere began 
 writing there were a great many subjects familiar to men as 
 having been dramatized, certain plots and characters and even 
 names being as familiar to the play-goers, and as much stock 
 pieces in their eyes, as ' Little Eed Riding-Hood' or * The Babes 
 in the Wood' are in the apprehension of the inmates of the 
 nursery. When Shakspere, therefore, wrote his plays, he pur- 
 posely took plots familiar to his audience, secunng so far their 
 favour ; for it must ever be remembered, in thinking of Shak- 
 spere, that he was himself an actor, and wrote his plays as 
 
 ' Acquaintances made in the Iniirmaiy during his apprenticeship, and kept on as 
 pensioners. 
 
176 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEOBOE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 pieces to be perfonned on the stage of theatres with which he 
 was professionally connected. But the genius of the man was 
 the more seen in thus, as it were, shackling himself. The ori- 
 ginals of many of Shakspere's plays, such as ' King John,' and 
 'Romeo and Juliet,' may be compared with his writings on 
 similar subjects, and such a comparison brings out the great 
 power of this wondrous man in more marked prominence ; 
 indeed often the only similarity between his play and preceding 
 ones is in the names of the dramatis personce ; all the force, truth, 
 and individuality of each separately drawn character, and aU 
 the blending of the whole piece into one harmonious whole, are 
 his, and prove his possession of powers which no other writer 
 has ever exhibited. No one can read him, and remain for a 
 moment in doubt as to the originality of his conceptions ; no 
 one can bo aware of the powers of his own language, and the 
 high rank of its poetry, who does not read, and read, and read 
 the wonderful works of Shakspere. The names of Dr. Johnson, 
 of Cowper, Wilberforce, Coleridge, Wordsworth, Southey, Isaac 
 Taylor, John Foster, Professor Wilson, and many more whose 
 names are passpoT+<5 f^^r god to what they speak of, will urge 
 you to go on in your readings. Meanwhile, I'll stop to add 
 another name, that of your loving son, George." 
 
 " London, 21st February. 
 
 " My dear Mary, — It shall never be that you and I shall be 
 left at the sport of the winds and waves, and debarred writing 
 to and loving each other, because the seas take a fit of wild- 
 ness, and the waves become impatient of the ceaseless beatings 
 of the steamboat wheels. Why, I have a project for a steam- 
 balloon, which I'll finish and put into practice. Would it not 
 be a glorious thing to leave this dull earth, and, far above its 
 mists and its vanities, fly straight as the crow to the point we 
 wished, and when that was reached, descend like a plummet, 
 with as true an aim as the eagle has when he drops the tortoise 
 or the doomed oyster on the flinty rock ? 
 
 " So manifold are the advantages such a machine wovJd give 
 for loving intercourse, that now that my steam is up, I could 
 go on for the whole of this paper, ballooning. But I doubt if 
 
1S38-39. 
 
 A CHEMICAL PUN. 
 
 177 
 
 that would exactly please you ; and I shall be satisfied with in- 
 dicating a single advantage which such an engine would give 
 us for assisting our friends to comfortable abodes. You antici- 
 pate me, I am sure, and are already smiling ; I must, however, 
 write it. Don't you think, that by raising ourselves among the 
 clouds, high above every earthly thing, we should find it a most 
 easy matter to drop each friend into his or her ' niche' as the 
 baUoon passed over it, just as the old gander opened his webfoot 
 and let Daniel O'Rourke descend, as he thought, to the ship 
 below, but in reality to the marine villa of an astonished whale, 
 who whipped him for his untimely intrusion. You might, per- 
 haps, sagely ask, if my machine were possessed of a safety-valve, 
 and if there were no risk of being blown up ; but such a risk is 
 effectually cared for by the patent wadding-cushions I have 
 devised for the use of aerial voyagers. Talking of blowing up, 
 I have lately devised a most excellent pun, which I shall here 
 record for your amusement, my dear sister, though to record so 
 foolish a thing, and gravely to find a place for it in this letter, 
 is very absurd; and moreover, puns, like mineral waters, are 
 very uncarriageable articles, and being amorphous, cannot be 
 warranted and marked ' this side upwards,' so as to insure their 
 going off with proper effect. That's the priming ; here's the 
 charge : — Last Saturday, Mr. Graham, chancing to be illus- 
 trating the nature of flame, required one of Sir Humphry Davy's 
 lamps. I went and asked Mr. Young, the assistant, for one. 
 He brought me one, adding, ' You had better trim it, and make 
 it bum well, or you'll get a blowing up.' ' Oh,' said I, after 
 smiling a few moments, ' I defy him to blow me up as long as I 
 have a safety lamp.' And while they all laughed and enjoyed 
 the chemical pun, I advised every assistant to provide himself 
 with one to ward off explosions." 
 
 d give i t 
 could 
 mbt if sr 
 
 " Fdyrxmry 1839. 
 
 "My dear Mother, — Wind, and storm, and bad weather, 
 and broken rudders, and maimed steamships, have failed in 
 their cunning conspiracy to keep us from communication with 
 each other, and I have resolved to celebrate the deliverance 
 from the plot by writing you a long letter. 
 
 M 
 
178 
 
 M£MOIR OF QEOBOE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 t t 
 
 I 
 
 n 
 
 " The weather here, which for a while was warm and sunny, 
 has suddenly repented of its mildness, and made us shiver with 
 keen, cold, and cutting blasts ; whether because Murphy, the 
 Almanac maker, had so arranged it ; or because, as I hope, the 
 warmth and sunniness are being hained for their right time, sum- 
 mer ; or in consequence of the ladies presuming on a few good 
 days to doflf their tippets and thick cloaks, and sport lighter, 
 frailer, and less comforting dresses. 
 
 " How oddly ladies' ideas shift as to the part of their dresses 
 needing decoration. They used (I speak of my remembrances) 
 to wear lace in the form of veils, then it descended and be- 
 came flounces to their gowns ; a partial rise took place, and 
 last year it was dedicated to adorning their mantillas and tip- 
 pets. This winter, I find, it has climbed to its former heights, 
 and black fringes of precious old lace are hung along the edges 
 of bonnets, or thrown around (I know not what it is termed) 
 the straw built capital — I mean of a lady's bonnet. It will next 
 be woven into veils and resume >ts ancient place, after the 
 approved /as/iiow of fashions, which, like endless chains, return 
 to themselves, or like the fingers of dials, revoh e in appointed 
 circles, which they never leave. By the by, I saw a very 
 curious head-dress the other day, which I intended to have 
 written about to Jeanie, whom I always look upon as destined, 
 at no far distant day, to take her stand among the arbitresses 
 of fashion. Subtle and discriminating I know she is, in the 
 patterns of samplers and foot-stools, and very learned in all the 
 mysteries and niceties of perplexing stitches. For her, there- 
 fore, this fact is specially intended ; but having forgot to tell it 
 her in the letter to herself, I intrust you with its delivery. 
 Well, not to make a very trifling matter swell into absurd pro- 
 portions, I was greatly surprised to see last Sabbath day, as I 
 walked home from church, a bird of Paradise on a lady's 
 bonnet. I have seen tails and wings, or wic" feathers, of these 
 glorious creatures glistering in the sun, as they did wueu cloth- 
 ing living members ; but a whole bird surprised me ; — yet there 
 it was, the head and beak projecting over the side. When I say 
 a whole bird, I of course exclude one element of integrity, or 
 wholeness, in birds, viz., feet ; for you know that birds of Para- 
 
 di 
 n( 
 
1A38-3&. 
 
 DELIGHT FROM SPSINO FLOWERS. 
 
 179 
 
 dise have no feet, and, according to poet' a lying set of men. 
 never roost ; physiologists, a presumptuous set of men, declare 
 they have as good pedal extremities as geese or ganders ; mil- 
 liners, a foolish set of women, evidently support the poets, 
 and unfeet them. Where, I wonder, do the feetless birds of 
 paradise roost or slumber? We might send out a balloon 
 on a voyage of discovery. Till I can blow a soap-bubble 
 large nough to carry Samuel Brown and me after them, I'll 
 believe that they slumber among the ruins of the ca^tlea in the 
 air. 
 
 " I was out at Westham last Wednesday, and what do you 
 think I got irom S. ? A kiss — eh ? Perhaps I did, but I won't 
 say anything about that. I got from her two snowdrops. I 
 was quite amazed when she put in my buttonhole two of these 
 lovely flowers. I'm thinking of making some verses on them, 
 involving and evolving a new theory of snowdrop births ; but I 
 don't think it would be quite fair to send them to you till she 
 has gotten them ; besides, I have got some verses on the stocks 
 solely and specially for yourself, which, as soon as my hobbling 
 muse helps me out with them, shall be sent to you. Let me re- 
 turn, however, to the flowers. I always experience a strange 
 and delightful exhilaration when I meet with flowers out of 
 their season ; they catch me by surprise, and ministering to 
 that efiicient cause of strong and keeu-felt sensations, the 
 novelty of impressions felt, they awaken all kinds of happy 
 emotions. I got no good of the flowers somehow last summer. 
 I made a few new acquaintances among them, and acknow- 
 ledged the return of old friends ; but as a whole, the season was 
 so much spent among rottenness and disease on the one hand, 
 and among fumes and noxious odours on the other, that the 
 steaming fragrance of the flowers found my nostrils deadened to 
 their delicacy, and the beauty of their petals was wasted on my 
 smarting eyes. Do you remember the forget-me-nots I ga- 
 thered for you among the rocks of Arthur Seat ? That is a 
 pleasing exception to the flowerless year. Have they all died 
 away, and sunk into the earth ? Is there any sign of awaking 
 from sleep ? any signal of their slumbers breaking into a glori- 
 ous resurrection ? Flowers lead to my telling how glad I was 
 
180 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORQE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 to learn of B — L — 's convalescence. I do not wish to see more 
 of those I love die, to prove — 
 
 " Thftt the go<Ml die first, and they whone hearts 
 Are dry as summer dust, bum to the socket." 
 
 I speak of her in connexion with flowers, because she promised 
 to share the flowers she got sent her with me, but did not after 
 all, because, as I suppose, I one day laughingly said I should 
 watch diligently what flowers she sent me, and consult the 
 ' Language of Flowers,' to see the hidden meaning of each. B — 
 laughed in return, and said, ' Oh, then, I won't send them.' And 
 so I lost my flowers. 
 
 " One of the latest and most gifted writers on old favourite 
 Egypt has found (for he travelled in the valley of the Nile) cer- 
 tain little porcelain bottles, in some of the catacombs or other 
 strange nooks of that curious country, which have inscribed 
 on them a legend in Chinese characters. Tliese bottles are sup- 
 posed to have been brought from China to Egypt, containing 
 some rare essence, for the material of which they are made is 
 coarse, and inferior to Egyptian ware. I pass over the curi 
 ous proof this little discovery gives of the equal ancientness of 
 these two curious and very similar nations, and of their having 
 carried on traffic together, when this geological version of the 
 world was new, probably before all the timbers of the Ark were 
 rotten. I wish to tell you that since these bottles have been 
 brought to this country. Dr. Morrison's son, or some other 
 learned reader of hieroglyhics, has deciphered the words sculp- 
 tured on the little vases : they tell the following beautiful truth, 
 ' The flower opens, and behold another year!' Is not it a beauti- 
 ful and truthful prophecy ? I feel some sympathy with that 
 cold-hearted, shaven-headed, long-tailed, infanticidal race, the 
 Chinese, for so sweet a legend. The snowdrops I got forcibly 
 reminded me of it ; for as God, when he creates a bud, creates it 
 to be first a bud and then a flower, and then a mature fruit (if 
 I knew the Bible as well as I should do, I should here quote 
 the passage which tingles in my ears, speaking of first the blade, 
 then the corn in the ear, etc., you know it), he gives the earnest 
 and assurance in the first bud or flower of spring that another 
 year will be ; for as a whole year will be needed to let the buds 
 
IKM-3I>. 
 
 ORIGIN OF THE SNOWDROP. 
 
 181 
 
 see more 
 
 pasB through their several stages till they reach perfection, so 
 we feel, in the heart and in the head, warmly and with realiz- 
 ing conviction, that another year is given to us by the Giver of 
 all good. 
 
 " I have but time to add that it is quite arranged that I leave 
 the Laboratory in the latter end of April ; this i° all settled, and 
 it is all that is settled ; so be sure I'll not in this thing disap- 
 point. My M.D. degree will oblige me to come home." 
 
 We append the verses of which the preceding letter speaks. 
 
 " ORIGIN OF THE SNOWDROP. 
 
 " No fading flowers in Eden grew. 
 Nor Autumn's witheriug spread 
 Among the trees a browner liue, 
 To show the leaves were dead j 
 But through the groves and shady dells. 
 Waving their bright immortal bells, 
 Were amaranths and asphodels. 
 Undying in a place that knew 
 A golden age the whole year through. 
 
 " But when the angels' flery brands. 
 
 Guarding the eastern gate. 
 Told of a broken law's commands. 
 
 And agonies that came too late ; 
 With ' longing, lingering' wish to stay, 
 And many a fond but vain delay 
 That could not wile her grief away, - 
 Eve wandered aimless o'er a world 
 On which the wrath of God was hurled. 
 
 " Then came the Spring's capricious smile. 
 And Summer sunlight warmed the air. 
 And Autumn's riches served a while 
 
 To hide the curse that lingered there ; 
 Till o'er the once untroubled sky 
 Quick driven clouds began to fly. 
 And moaning zephyrs ceased to sigh. 
 When Winter's storms in fury burst 
 Upon a world indeed accurst. 
 
 " And when at last the driving snow, — 
 A strange, ill-omened sight, — 
 
 Came whitening all the plains below. 
 To trembling Eve it seemed— aflright 
 
 With shivering cold and terror bowed — 
 
182 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 As if each fleecy vapour cloud 
 Were falling as a snowy shroud, 
 To form a close enwrapping pall 
 For Earth's untimeous funeral. 
 
 " Then all her faith and gladness fled, 
 And nothing left but black despair. 
 Eve madly wished she had been dead. 
 
 Or never bom a pilgrim there. 
 But, as she wept, an angel bent 
 His way adown the firmament. 
 And, on a task of mercy sent. 
 He raised her up, and bade her cheer 
 Her drooping heart, and banish fear : 
 
 " And catching, as he gently spake, 
 
 A flake of falling snow. 
 He breathed on i*, and bade it take 
 
 A form and bud and blow ; 
 And ere the flake had reached the earth, 
 Eve smiled upon the beauteous birth, 
 That seemed, amid the general dearth 
 Of livihg things, a greater prize 
 Thau all her flowers in Paradise. 
 
 " ' Tliis is an earnest, Eve, to thee,' 
 The glorious angCi said, 
 ' That sun and summer soon shall be ; 
 
 And though the leaves seem dead, 
 Yet once again the smiling Spring, 
 With wooing winds,, shall swiftly bring 
 New life to every sleeping thing ; 
 Until they wake, and make the scene 
 Look fresh again, and gaily green.' 
 
 " Tlie angel's mission being ended, 
 
 Up to Heaven he flew ; 
 But where he first descended. 
 
 And where he bade the earth adieu, 
 A ring of snowdrops formed a posy 
 Of pallid flowers, whose leaves, unrosy. 
 Waved like a winged argosy, 
 Whose climbing masts above the sea. 
 Spread fluttering sail and streamer free. 
 
 " And thus the snowdrop, like the bow 
 That spans the cloudy sky. 
 Becomes a symbol whence we know 
 
 That blighter days are nigh ; 
 That circling seasons, in a race 
 That knows no lagging, lingering pace. 
 Shall each the other nimbly chase. 
 Till Time's departing final day 
 Sweep snowdrops and tlie world awav." 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 
 ■ t^^'^iij 
 
 .' t 
 
 I I * ■ ."^ 1 
 
 * ' ' V 
 
 • it 
 
 
 ',•-.'( 
 
 ■iil ■'' 
 
1838-39. 
 
 THE FAIR DEMANDS A SONG. 
 
 183 
 
 A fuller account of the origin of the verses is given to Miss 
 Abemethy, a lady whose acquaintance he made in the begin- 
 ning of his student life, through her nephew. Dr. Mven. An 
 intimacy then sprang up with the family at Willow Grove, 
 which each later year became more close and tender. Miss 
 Abemethy was truly a second mother to George, but the affec- 
 tion on both sides was usually hidden under a guise of fun of 
 the most exuberant kind, he representing himself — in sportive 
 reference to the difference of years between him and his ma- 
 tronly correspondent — as her devoted swain. The repetition of 
 facts given in previous letters, will, we trust, be pardoned, for 
 the sake of the new dress in which they appear. 
 
 " Thtirsday, Uth Nov. 1839. 
 
 " Dearest Jess, — I send you the long promised verses at 
 last, which you may well before this have, despaired of ever 
 seeing ; but not even a chemist can refuse when the * fair de- 
 mands a song.* I have spared my own words by quoting these 
 from Cowper, but remembering that you are not a reader of that 
 poet's ' Task,' I foresee a chance of my quotation being misap- 
 plied. For while I am using ' fair' as an adjective, in referring 
 to my dearest Jess ! she may be thinking of ' fair' as a substan- 
 tive (that is, as she told me in Penicuik, the ' name of a person, 
 place, or thing'), signifying the collection of men, and women, 
 and beasts, and roly-poly pins, that assembled at the afore- 
 mentioned town, and so expect me to celebrate the glories of 
 the Penicuik fair. Truly that fair did demand a song ; but did 
 it not receive it from the improvising lips of Ehyming Willie, 
 since dead and become immortal? and was he not rewarded 
 with a dole of bread and cheese ? which is more, perhaps, than 
 Rhyming Wil(lie)son may receive for his labours. So that, hav- 
 ing seen to the rightful application of my quotation, by which 
 I thought to have saved myself the coining of some delicate 
 compliment ; and, after all, I have had to dedicate nearly a page 
 to avoid its recurring as a slander, or implied but unfulfilled 
 promise on m 7 own head ; I may make a stride forward, to- 
 wards the blotting and blearing of the great expanse of fair 
 white paper, which stands waiting for hieroglyphics. If I have 
 
184 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 long delayed sending you these verses, remember that I have 
 not been, like other of your friends, sailing on the blue Medi- 
 terranean, or drinking in inspiration from the bright eyes of 
 noble Greek ladies, or dancing with Barcelona dames ; but had 
 to gather what spirit of poetry I could from the reading of trea- 
 tises on Heat or questions in Algebra ; to which were added, 
 grief and sickness about me, to hinder the muse. So that, when 
 I came to my rude rhyming anvil, and strove to hammer into 
 shape the crude ore that lay in my brain, I could never get the 
 metal raised to the red-heat necessary to its being wrought ; or 
 my hand refused its cunning, and I threw the tools away. Thus 
 verse was slowly added to verse in capricious fasliion, the 
 second last being written first ; and it was not till the pleasure 
 of writing my essay awoke in me some quickness of thought, 
 that I could get my ideas rendered into ^liyme. 
 
 " As you may be curious to know Avhat led me to take so odd 
 a subject, I shall very hastily tell you how it happened. One 
 afternoon, last spring, after a long d.ay's work in the Laboratory, 
 at London, I set off to a little village in Essex, to pay a visit to 
 the fair young Quakeress, whose portrait John brought from 
 London. When I was departing, she brought me two snmv- 
 drops, the first that had flowered, and placed them in my left 
 button-hole ; and so we parted. As I had some eight miles to 
 walk home, — the snowdrops in my bosom, and a speculative 
 head on my shoulders, — I fell to thinking of the flowers, and 
 wondering whether all plants are equally old, or may not have 
 been added in successive tribes, as occasion demanded (see 
 Lyell's ' Geology') ; and as I pondered, some angel, like the one in 
 the story, whispered in my ear the ' theory' which I have just 
 dedicated to you. 
 
 - "It has lain in some cobweb corner of my brain ever since ; 
 only a single verse being framed, which came into my head one 
 day when walking to church, but remained brotherless, waiting 
 for some angel like you to make the other unrhymed thoughts 
 bud and blow, and so take away its loneliness. When I got 
 home that night, however (it was the 13th February 1839), 1 
 put the flowers carefully bj' ; and, being somewhat given to 
 symbol worsliip, I folded them up and laid them among my 
 
1838-39. 
 
 BOTTLE IMP AND MYNHEER VAN SCRATCH. 
 
 185 
 
 papers. There I found them the other day, when turning over 
 my portfolio. Instead of burning them, I thought I would 
 keep them, and send them to you. They accordingly accom- 
 pany this letter. It is not every day that a lady gets not only 
 a poem, but the veiy thing on which the poem was written. 
 So far as I learned, poet D. R. did not send to Miss Niven the 
 'spirit of the old man' that came to him, — wrapped up in 
 brown paper, or tightly corked in a bottle ! so that there I have 
 the advantage of him ; and I ask credit for it." 
 
 snmv- 
 
 got 
 
 Daniel notes in evidence of the versatility of taste which kept 
 the balance straight between work and recreation : " Leisure was 
 found, in spite of much occupation, for an occasional evening 
 with the poets; and others of his favourite home relaxations 
 were singing to the accompaniment of the guitar, in which he 
 then took lessons ; and writing verses, grave and gay. One or 
 two of his earlier efforts have already been given ; and a 
 memorial of the poetical pastimes of this season lies by 
 me now, in the form of a well-filled MS. volume cf our joint 
 rhymes, to which he more than once refers in subsequent 
 letters. 
 
 " His favourite nom de plume, Bottle Ircp, was adopted as his 
 poetical designation ; and on the title-page of the MS. volume, 
 among the whims of a miscellaneous emblematic pen-and-ink 
 sketch, is a large glass flask, out of w^hich an imp struggles to 
 escape, while thrusting forth one hand with a * sonnet,' or other 
 rhyming product in its grasp. An easel behind supports a pic- 
 ture partially veiled, on the cover of which is . this title of the 
 volume and its contents : * Quips, Quirks, Quodlibets, and Quid- 
 dities, by Bottle Imp and Mynheer van Scratch.' A rhyming 
 preface, introduction, and errata of quips and quirks follow ; 
 and it will be seen that after his return to Edinburgh, George 
 continued to contribute to the joint volume. At a later date, 
 our cousin James claimed a share in its space, and some beau- 
 tiful poems of one we had learned to love as a brother preserve 
 there the few and slight memorials of intellectual gifts of rare 
 promise, which were quenched in death just as he reached his 
 twenty-first year :- . , 
 
186 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEOBGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 ' When life was in its spring, 
 And his young muse just waved its joyous wiug. 
 The spoiler came.' 
 
 " Among these youthful productions contributed by our cousin 
 to the MS. volume is one of considerable length, and rich in 
 quaint, fanciful imaginings. It is entitled ' The Trance,' and is 
 * founded on a story told in one of the Fathers, of a monk who 
 was bewailed as dead, and afterwards awoke in life. 
 
 " The volume is illustrated with pen-and-ink sketches, and 
 one of the lighter effusions of ' Bottle Imp's' quill may be given 
 here, though the contents of the book embrace grave and earnest 
 thoughts, as well as quirks and quiddities : — 
 
 I 
 
 i^i 
 
 MERMAIDS* TEARS. 
 
 Pearls are the tears that mermaids weep 
 When they their midnight vigils keep, 
 For mermaids sigh, and sorrow too. 
 And weep, as well as I or you. 
 
 Perhaps you've thought, perhaps believed, 
 That mermaids, wheu their hearts were grieved. 
 Wept briny tears ; 'tis even true, 
 'Tis they with salt the waves imbue. 
 
 But tears more precious must be shed. 
 When those whom they have loved are dead. 
 The mermen of the deep, whose charms 
 Have wiled the mermaids to their arms. 
 
 And nereids catch them in their shells. 
 And hide them where the sea fish dwells, 
 Till years revolving tint them o'er 
 With hues they did not know before. 
 
 Then from the depths of Eastern seas, 
 Wliere dive the swarthy Ceylonese, 
 The tiny shell-fish, from the rude rock torn. 
 Through waves unwelcome, to the light is borne. 
 
 The unconscious casket of a gem. 
 
 Dies to adorn a diadem ; 
 
 And tears that trembled in a mennaid's eyes 
 
 Become an English lady's prize. 
 
 "The advantages of Professor Graham's laboratory did not 
 altogether realize George's expectations ; but he attained in 
 
1838-39. 
 
 SOUL CARRIED OFF BY GOBLINS. 
 
 187 
 
 other respects some of his most cherished wishes in visiting 
 London. Among these may be specially noticed his obtaining 
 an introduction to Faraday, and his at+^nding one of his brief 
 courses of Lectures at the Koyal Institution. To these I accom- 
 panied him. The subject was Electricity in some of the aspects 
 in which it was then receiving his special attention ; and sub- 
 ject and lecturer alike furnished a rich treat to the young che- 
 mist. Faraday delighted him in all ways ; a self-made man, 
 and yet with a manner so modest, and a bearing so kindly to 
 the eager inquiring youth ; in addition to all which, he was a 
 link that seemed to connect him with Sir Humphry Davy. 
 So those lectures on Electricity, in the Albemarle Street Institu- 
 tion, were a pleasure of the highest kind, and full of profit to 
 him afterwards in various ways." 
 
 During this winter the iUness of his cousin Catherine had 
 caused much solicitude. For above twelve months, she had 
 been almost entirely confined to bed, and George's letters abound 
 in the kindest messages to her. Mary's health was also indiffe- 
 rent ; and dark clouds hung over the household. On March 
 26th, he writes : " How very mournfully you are circumstanced 
 at home ! I shall soon be with you and find myself in the midst 
 of all the sorrow ; tiU then, I am the occasional sufferer from 
 sad reflections, but I do not revolve these subjects half so often 
 as I should do, being engrossed too much about far less profit- 
 able things. My Thesis has knocked everything else out of my 
 head. I had a severe fit of sickness after finishing it, which does 
 not seem to have left my head clear yet." Eeferring to this letter 
 he says, ten days' later : 
 
 " My dear Mother, — I sent you a letter by a fellow-chemist, 
 who left this for Edinburgh, which I suppose you have got by 
 this time ; you will have found it a very heavy, stupid pro- 
 duction, altogether unfitted to excite a pleasing emotion, and 
 very unlike the sort of letters I generally send you. I suppose 
 I had been suffering under the reaction which succeeded to the 
 toss and ferment I had been in for three weeks before, and that 
 I was paying the penalty of overtasking my powers and work- 
 
188 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 
 Ill 
 
 - 
 
 ing double tides. Wliatever be the explanation, the case was 
 this, that my soul was earned away by goblins grim, and hurled 
 with a splash into the Ked Sea, where it was tied to one of the 
 rotten wheels of Pharaoh's broken chariot, now converted into a 
 mermaid's bathing coach. There it was left lying, ' deeper than 
 plummet ever sounded,* many millions of fathoms deeper, for it 
 was converted into lead, and not having a string attached to it, 
 it dived to the bottom in a moment of time ; and all the horrid 
 ugly creatures that are permitted to tomient ill-regulated 
 minds, learning from the dull air of the mansion (the body) 
 that the soul was not at home, took up their abode in its de- 
 serted temple, and indulged in their hideous cantrips, till even 
 a 'bottle imp' was tired of their presence. It was doubtless 
 some corner of my mortal parts that had got out of repair, a 
 lobe of the liver, or a pouch of the stomach, or a fold of the 
 midriff, which set the faculties that are under their influence 
 out of balance, ai d tormented me. In these circumstances, an 
 ounce of Epsom salts will effect more than an aphorism of 
 Plato. I am now in possession of my soul again, not to the full 
 as good as before, but still tolerably well ; and so I'll try and 
 write you a more readable letter than the last was, though the 
 brevity of time tells me I shall be able to scribble very little. 
 
 " I wrote to father yesterday, in reply to a kind letter from 
 him, saying that I should certainly return at the time I stated. 
 I must return immediately and study for my passing. 
 
 " They must all excuse me not writing, as I shall be so soon 
 home, that I may much better keep what I have to say till I 
 come home, than hastily scrawl it from here. I shall moreover 
 have many things to do before leaving London, and writing 
 won't at all suit me, in these circumstances. Three or four 
 days ago the weather was pleasantly warm ; to-day it is freezing 
 cold, and snow is falling thickly on the paths ; all the pretty 
 flowers will be killed, and the young buds be nipt by this un- 
 timely frost. A little squinel, that lies near me, has played 
 about a short while ; but even his warm fur was too thin to shut 
 out the cold, and he has crept into his dormitory, and rolled 
 himself round and round and round till nothing but the tip of 
 his tail peeps from beneath his bedclothes. How cold and sad 
 
1838-39. 
 
 SUMMONED HOME IN HASTE. 
 
 189 
 
 and dull eveiything seems ; I have had nothing but disappoint- 
 ments, cruel disappointments, all winter, and you have had 
 disease and death for your portion. 
 
 "Poor B — L — . She was a noble, lovable creature, and 
 since you first wrote of her illness, I have ever hoped bravely 
 that she would recover ; but Mary's last letter has extinguished 
 all hope, and left me nothing but a horrid apprehension of grief 
 spread through many families, and hearts wounded irrecover- 
 ably. She is ripe for the kingdom of heaven, and too good for 
 this world. I shall leai'n to think of her fate in this light, but 
 I cannot yet. Write soon, and let us know how her ailment 
 goes on. 
 
 " Before I come home to you, I shall run into Kent for two 
 days, and snatch a look at the old cathedrals. 
 
 " You are better, I am very glad to hear, and Mary is better, 
 and Jeanie and Jessie are well, all which things do greatly 
 gladden me, and enhance the pleasure with which I contemplate 
 my return. Meanwhile, I remain, your sincerely attached son, 
 
 "George." 
 
 Bezmg 
 pretty 
 is un- 
 layed 
 shut 
 rolled 
 tip of 
 d sad 
 
 His departure was unexpectedly hastened by intelligence of 
 Catherine's death. Though prepared in a measui'e for this sad 
 news, yet the brothers were taken by surprise ; so great is the 
 marvellous change from life to death, we can but very rarely 
 feel otherwise. All plans were cast aside, and George hastily 
 packed up his books and papers, bade good-bye to the friends 
 he had made in London, writing a special farewell to the friend 
 for whom the "Snowdrop" verses were written. Her society 
 and music had proved a pleasant relaxation from study, and he 
 begged her acceptance of his favourite guitar, never again re- 
 suming that instrument. Hastening to Edinburgh by way of 
 Livei-pool, he reached it in time to bear a part in the last sad 
 rites with wliich his cousin's remains were committed to the 
 dust, in that hallowed spot, where now he and two others of the 
 group of mourners present on that April day are laid to rest. 
 
 The first letter to Daniel after leaving him, tells us of his 
 journey and home-coming. 
 
190 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 " I shall never succeed in telling you all I wish to do, even 
 though a huge folio of paper lies before me. But I shall run the 
 best chance of interesting you by beginning at the beginning. 
 
 " A right famous and rapid bowl we had along the railway, 
 in most comfortable carriages. You remember, I daresay, the 
 young Irishwoman intrusted to my care by her weeping mother. 
 Poor thing, a first child, and it only five months old, so dis- 
 tressed her with maternal fears, that I strove to alleviate her 
 unnecessary alarm, and soon succeeded by a few little atten- 
 tions, such as holding Fanny's bonnet, and getting its mamma 
 a drink of porter, halfway ; but above all, by devising an 
 arrangement of my handkerchief so as to shade the baby's eyes 
 from the carriage lamp, I won for myself all of her heart she 
 could spare from her baby and its father, — that quantity, how- 
 ever, not being measurable even by our chemical scales. It 
 would have pleased you — i did me — to see the warm-hearted 
 young mother gaze on the little baby's face, and then kiss its 
 cheek, to gaze again, and try, as I imagined, to trace its father's 
 lineaments in its tiny features. This was my notion. I don't 
 
 know what Mrs. G would say to it. I did not rest till I 
 
 saw her fairly accommodated in an inn, and then with a thou - 
 sand thanks, I reached the boat destined for me. 
 
 " I may pass over the weary town of Liverpool, a most dull, 
 stupid pluoe, and the voyage to Glasgow, which was enlivened 
 by a sight at once (like many scenes in real life) sad and mirth- 
 ful, of an Ayrshire carpet- weaver, who, having been drinking, 
 went through the whole phases of intoxication in so charac- 
 teristic a way, that I shut the book I was reading (Campbell's 
 ' Life of Siddons'), and sat watching the real actor with a feeling 
 of amazement, and I must say pleasure, which does my heart 
 no credit ; but it proved Shakspere's characters to be so truly 
 drawn, that I think I did right to read the lesson which a 
 foolish fellow-mortal afforded me. I got into Glasgow about 
 six o'clock on Wednesday evening, and received, as usual, a 
 most kind hearty welcome. 
 
 " Catherine was little altered ; a little more emaciated than 
 when I left her, but serene and beautiful. I thought her veiy 
 like her mother, as I remember her. I kissed the cold, blue 
 
1S38-39. 
 
 THE CASTAWAY. 
 
 101 
 
 lips, and wished I had but been in time to have bidden her 
 farewell. Every cause of sorrow that embittered her life seems 
 to have been lessened, as she prepared for death, and the kindly, 
 affectionate feelings she had for all of us were in full force. . . . 
 I remember the thousand kindnesses she showed me, from her 
 earliest days ; the generous presents which afforded a thought- 
 less schoolboy the means of gratifying many an eager desire, 
 and the manifold unnameable favours f.^ely rendered to an 
 often ungracious recipient. The dead are hallowed. To think 
 of them as they lived, is, with me, to think only of their love 
 and their noble qualities ; if the image of faults comes back 
 with their memory to me, it so swiftly reminds me of my un- 
 kindnesses to them, that I dare not, even if I would, think 
 evilly of them. Catherine suffered little before her death ; she 
 retained her intellect unimpaired to the last, and with most 
 steadfast declarations of firm hope in Christ, increasing as death 
 drew near, she sighed away her spirit, and went to be with 
 God. James was desolate and woebegone, but by timely con- 
 versation I have won him to a brighter mood, and he daily 
 gi'ows more cheerful." 
 
 A visit paid within the next fortnight to the Exhibition 
 of Paintings by Living Artists, which each spring enlivens the 
 citizens of Edinburgh, gives rise to impressions communicated 
 in a letter to Daniel, which cannot fail to be read with interest 
 by many : — 
 
 " Harvey's picture, ' The Castaway,' is to be engraved. It is 
 a fine picture. I am eveiy day more and more convinced how 
 little judgment, and taste, and knowledge I have about pictures. 
 I only care for what touches my feelings, I am quite dead, 
 from mental dulness, to the dexterities and resources of the art. 
 But this picture influenced me as the ' Titian' in the Louvre did 
 Haydon. I looked over my shoulder, and past Mary's arm, and 
 through the doorway, till my eye fixed on the solitary figure of 
 the helpless sailor, huddled up on some broken spars, arranging 
 his position so as to elevate a fluttering rag as a signal, while 
 his curved hand shaded his eye from the lurid glare of a sun 
 setting in blood. A lean, famished dog standing shivering en 
 
102 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 the brink of the unstable raft is his only companion ; and this 
 simplicity in the elements of effect is one great chann of the 
 picture. The newspapers, and a host of fools here, have found 
 that the man is a ruffian by his look, because, like me, he forgot 
 in parting from homo to take his razor with him. But this is 
 all nonsense ; and if it were truth, it would not alter the value 
 of the picture, for the instinct of life is probably doubly strong 
 in ruffians, who have no hope beyond the ^'rave. Anyhow, the 
 intense eager look ho casts towards the unbroken horizon, fills 
 up my conception of such a scene. The sea is that waveless, 
 silent abyss, which Coleridge's ' Ancient Mariner' was becalmed 
 in. I should not wonder though Harvey had been taking a 
 spell at that glorious poem. They say he painted it in ten days. 
 Such happy thoughts are not bom every day. 
 
 " I have much, too, to say in favour of David Scott, a great 
 
 favourite of mine. He has a picture of ' The Alchemist,' 
 
 representing Paracelsus among his pupils. It is a speaking 
 
 picture : in the students' faces are shown all the moods, from 
 
 utter carelessness to intense attention, which may be seen in 
 
 the hall of any College, only they are exalted, and made 
 
 delicately characteristic by the touches of genius. Two happy, 
 
 dark-haired Italians lean listlessly over their lutes, telling by 
 
 their looks that they have found in love and mirth an elixir of 
 
 life which could not be surpassed by the alchemist's art. A 
 
 sceptical Englishman near them looks incredulously on a mystic 
 
 vial which his friend declares to be a portion of the autnim 
 
 potahile, the all-powerful liquid which was to make ns immortal. 
 
 There are few now a- days who would drink that draught could 
 
 they have the refusal. I am sure I should not on any terms ; 
 
 but I think I might press a teaspoonful on some of my dear 
 
 friends to call them back from the precincts of the grave, that I 
 
 might have again those who make life worth possessing. Well. 
 
 of the picture. It is absurd to tiy describing the picture ; but 
 
 I am so haunted by the remembrance of the earnest, impassioned 
 
 air of a young enthusiast, who records on his tablets every wild 
 
 word of his master : the peiplexed look of a gi-ave old knight 
 
 who has lost the alchemist in his extravaganza, and is catching 
 
 the sound of a single familiar word here and there, but at such 
 
1S3S--39. 
 
 PARACELSUS AND HIS PUPILS. 
 
 193 
 
 erms ; 
 y dear 
 that I 
 Well. 
 
 ; but 
 sioned 
 f wild 
 cnight 
 telling 
 
 such 
 
 long intervals that ho kr..';v8 not what the teacher would be 
 after ; the shrewd air of a wily monk, who has eyes and ears 
 only for the exaggeration and positive 'ceit which he sees the 
 adept is mingling up with some real and more fancied truth ; 
 lastly, there is introduced, with excellent effect, a fool, the jester 
 of some court, who has wandered witlessly in, and sits on the 
 bench in his motley coat, with glaring, wondering, meaningless 
 stare, baffled in all his attempts to understand what is going on 
 in his presence. I have forgotten all about some dames of high 
 blood and great learning who crowd the porch, except that they 
 are as ugly as bluestockings are privileged to be. The colouring 
 of this picture is, like Scott's former ones, unpleasant, but that 
 is forgotten in the boldness and effectiveness of the execution. 
 Allan's 'Slave Market' I utterly disliked. It is a cold, stiff 
 thing, painted so smoothly and softly that it makes it quite im- 
 possible to forget that it is a picture. You cannot be startled 
 into forgetfulness of its being a fiction for a moment ; there is 
 no starting of the figures out of the canvas ; no depth of shadow 
 to give a bold effect. It seemed to me a merely pictorial inven- 
 tory of the wardrobe of Mr. Allan, P.RS.A., daintily displayed 
 on good-looking men and women, but as for exciting the emotions 
 there is nothing to sympathize with. Tlie Exhibition is, as a 
 whole, very, very poor. The committee of the old Association 
 are accused of senseless conduct auout the pictures ; of this I 
 don't know, but these are aU the ideas I got from the Exhibition. 
 I would pay a shilling any day to get as many new ideas, and I 
 am contented. But on former occasions I have got a better 
 shilling's worth out of them." 
 
 A supplement to his Theais was the first work that occupied 
 George on his return home, followed afterwards by study for his 
 last examination for the degree of M.D. Early in May, he teDs 
 his brother, " I am zealously prosecuting my professional hopes ; 
 and, weighing domestic and professional hopes together, I shall 
 have no reason to regret that I came back here. This is the 
 place for me, Daniel. The advantages for studying are very 
 gi'cat, and I am getting acquainted among the enthusiasts in 
 science here, whom I too much neglected. I shall look among 
 
 N 
 
104 
 
 MEMOIR OF OEOAOK WILSOK. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 my peerti now for welcomo and assistance ; and trusting to 
 enthusiasm and perseverance, I do hope for a name and a fame 
 among them, worthy of myself, and of us all." A pen-and-ink 
 portrait of George, taken by an artist friend, accompanies this 
 letter, of which he says : " How like you the enclosed likeness 
 of your loving and loved brother ? I shall here tran- 
 scribe for your quiddity book, if they are worthy of it, some 
 lines I wrote on Sunday to a Polyanthus, which mother loved, 
 
 " How tlie rich cupg of that «o lovely flower 
 
 Lift to the heavetiH their purple vchet leaves, 
 That every i)etol freshened by tiie shower 
 
 Wiiich falls in dewdrops, from its slonting eaves, 
 May foel the warm sap through its vessels run, 
 In glad obedience to the glowing sun ! 
 
 " Each fragrant chalice breathes upon the air 
 
 A scent more sweet than censer ever flung 
 In clouds of incense, blinding all the glare 
 
 Of garish candles, when the moss was sung : 
 ' The long-drawn aisle,' and the cathedral's gloum. 
 Ne'er felt the richness of such rare perfume. 
 
 " With forms more graceful, and with vestments clad. 
 
 Such as the haughty prelate never wore, 
 They give to God an adoration glad. 
 
 That well might teach us all our souls to pour 
 In high-souled, earnest, heaven-uplifted prayer. 
 To Him who doth for all his children care. 
 
 " We are all pretty well. Mai-y not so well as she was ; but 
 some cold east winds having blown by, I look for her soon being 
 better again. Write to mother soon. She tells me I am not 
 improved by my visit to London, which of course means, I am 
 worse. Don't you earn this character." 
 
 The next letter to Daniel gives a choice specimen of the fun 
 ever ready to brim over on the slightest occasion. The British 
 Association met that year in Birmingham, and the possibility of 
 attending its meetings is alluded to. 
 
 " Is not this letter- writing a poor, lean, meagre apology for 
 talking and laughing, and looking happy and looking sour, and 
 being merry, and being peiTerse, and sitting side by side, and 
 drinking and smoking, and seemg each other's faces, and watching 
 eyebrows going up, and eyes sparkling, and brows knitting, and 
 
1838-3(. 
 
 TROUBLES OF A LETTER WRITER 
 
 198 
 
 lips pursing and pouting, and lines moving from corner to comer 
 of your friend's face ? And what aid Icndcth the sketch of my 
 vizTwmy in helping you to realize my April-day countenance, 
 and fill up the blanks of my written talk to you, by thinking of 
 the look which tells the sentence before the words come, and, 
 might teach us to keep our lips closed, and be content to make. 
 faces at each other? A young fellow whom I met at Willow 
 Grove the other evening, asked if I were not the brother of ouq 
 who had gone to London. He had met you somewhere, and has 
 
 dilated at great length on the ' exceeding amiability of ! 1 
 
 Hang amiability I I get daily more afraid of what would be 
 better christened ' selfish indolence.* I think better of perverse- 
 ness, and eschew the friendship of every one who does not, at 
 times, take indulgence in pride, or satire, or some othei' mis- 
 named vice of wicked human nature. I will become a Free 
 Mason, or learn the Egyptian hieroglyphics. I will invent a 
 system of symbols, and chalk down eyes and noses, and lips 
 and brows, and tell my tale by some other way than blots and 
 blurs, and stops and eonunas, and scrawly sentences. It is no 
 use writing you news ; every fact is twisted and set awry before 
 it reaches you. Our epistles always set off at the same time, 
 and, like the fleets of Bonaparte and Nelson, which crossed each 
 other in the dark seas some half dozen times and did not know 
 it, come athwart each other, and pass on to spread false intel- 
 ligence among us. A great pile of unansAvered questions weigh 
 down my faculties, and would rub the nib off my pen if I tried 
 to reply to them. Think not that you know anything about us 
 here. Publish nothing that reaches you. Be very wary of 
 reflecting on the ideas you gather from my letters. The very 
 moment after I send a letter to you, something arises to alter 
 the truth of what I have written ; and the next morning a letter 
 comes from yourself, which by half anticipating, yet in a different 
 way, what I had been writing about to you, tumbles me down 
 from the height of satisfaction, where I had been regaling myself 
 with the idea that I had cleared scores with Daniel. And yet 
 the crossing of letters (not ladies' crossing, which I love not) 
 sometimes effects good, as in the present case ; foi, when I wrote 
 the last letter, I had abandoned the idea of going to Birmingham, 
 
196 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CILVP. IV. 
 
 I 
 
 But your most kind, welcome, very delightful letter urging it on 
 me, and reminding me of what, in the ungeographical cast of 
 my brain, I had absolutely forgotten — the nearness of Birming- 
 ham to London, has set me a thinking again on the matter, and 
 I think I shall be able to accomplish it. Although my plans 
 are still green and immature, I write that the damping of your 
 thoughts on seeing me, which my last letter may have occasioned, 
 may be effaced by the shadow at least of a hope. I shall not 
 stay long in Birmingham ; probably come away before the end 
 of the time. Samuel Brown will go up with me (if I go ; if I 
 don't, he says, he will not either), and he'll go on to London too ; 
 so that, if things work well, we'll give yon enough of our poor 
 presence. 
 
 " If I had been brought up at the desk in the ' Dr. -Sir' one- 
 page school of correspondence, I would stop here, having written 
 what I took up the paper to tell you about ; but, if you oblige 
 me to write letters to you, you must read all I write you. And 
 having discoursed largely on rational matters, like an oracle, I 
 must now have a little room allowed me for some antic gambols. 
 I have had a huge share of misfortunes lately, all of which have 
 concerned my upper works. They have been capital occurrences ; 
 and have come nigh imto affecting of my brain. I am still, 
 however, lucid, and take the opportunity to record them for your 
 benefit. I think I forgot, some long while ago, to tell you that, 
 when I one evening, ' high as heaven exulting,' clomb Arthur 
 Seat, a breeze, an envious puff, whirled my good hat ' sheer o'er 
 the crystal battlement' of the lofty pinnacle. I rushed in 
 desperation after it, but the hat, having taken a side chase 
 before it descended (?), was whisked out of sight before I could 
 follow in hot pursuit. I galloped down to the Himters' Bog at 
 break-neck speed, but all to no avail (liere I want a line liom 
 Gray's Elegy, written in anticipation of this event, to the effect, 
 ' Nor on the hill nor in the hog was he) ; no hat could I see, and 
 no hat did I find. I strongly fancy that it ascended, and was 
 borne aloft by some ' cross wind' to the limbo of vanity, whicli, 
 RS according to Milton it contains monks' cowls, could never 
 reidse a place to a good twenty shillings' stuff hat, not much the 
 worpe of wear. If it was refused admittance there, I incline to 
 
1838-3!). 
 
 ADVENTURES OF A IlAT. 
 
 197 
 
 tlie idea that it went up among the stars, and forms a new con- 
 stellation. It would probably settle upon the locks of Berenice, 
 whose tresses have too long ' wantoned in the wind' not to feel 
 glad of such a covering. You remember who taught us about 
 ' Coma Berenices.' I'll speak to the Astronomer-Eoyal when 
 I'm in London, and set him to point his telescope in that d^-^ec- 
 tion. It would quite suit Sir James South for a new letter in 
 the Times. Well, I got a new hat, and thought to treat it 
 handsomely ; but one day, in Princes Street, it took advantage 
 of a favouring gale to bounce off my head, and after rattling 
 along, to the grea!" delight of the lookers-on, for nearly a division, 
 was captured, with a compound fracture of the upper edge. A 
 cap doctor (not a capped one), by means of a ligature, healed the 
 breach ; but, as I can assure you, it was never the same since. 
 This injury to its upper storey deranged its intellects ; and the 
 consequence, the fearful consequence was, that when I was 
 seduced by John Mven into entering a bathing coach, two days 
 ago, my hat took advantage of my head not being in it to rush 
 with insane energy into the waters. Nor was this enough, for 
 not content with suicide, it strove to commit murder by dragging 
 in with it my inoffensive gloves. After being two or three times 
 overwhelmed among the waves, and battered on the steps of the 
 machine, it was dragged out, carefully wiped, and being planted 
 on my head (which it kept cool) it dried as I walked up, — 
 doubtless to the gi'eat delight of the passers-by. John Niven's 
 hat, actuated by a generous impulse, bolted in after it, but it 
 suffered little, having been quickly rescued by its vigilant 
 master. I must have a gossamer at three-and-ninepence." 
 
 The next letter says, " I have offered myself as a lecturer for 
 the Philosophical Institution here ; but I fear all chances are 
 gone there. They propose to let the Association lie dormant 
 for a couple of years, and give the folks time to digest what 
 they have learned. In truth, last winter did not get on swim- 
 mingly, owing to the absence of popular speakers, and they do 
 not wish to try it again. However, I was told by the Secretary 
 and Treasurer that if I gave them in a syllabus of my proposed 
 course, they should give it every attention ; this I shall do. 
 Failing this, I shall lecture somewhere else, write papers, teach 
 
198 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 chemistry even in a boarding-school ; anything, so as I am kept 
 among the retorts and crucibles. Whatever happens I shall not 
 regret London and its advantages. 
 
 " Meanwhile, I have almost finished a supplement, as long as 
 my essay, from which I hope for credit, as it is thought highly 
 of among the good people here. If I write any more I must 
 give over telling truths and take to lies, such as that pussy 
 (whom I would have called Miss Hamlet, had she not inten- 
 tions of early marriage), i.e., Lady Othello, sends her love to 
 Bob, not Bob H., but Bob Grimalkin; and I, imitating her 
 Christian example, send kindest love to you and to all friends." 
 
 On May 24th a postscript to a letter is as follows : — 
 
 "The examinators at Physicians' Hall have rejected one of 
 
 the presidents of the Medical Society, and a great star among 
 
 the students to boot. This frightens us all, and will -explain 
 
 my hasty, horrible scrawling. Samuel Brown has passed his 
 
 first examination. Poor 15 is no better. 
 
 " As you have so much labour on your hands, I shall tell you 
 a little incident I learned the other day. I have overdrawn my 
 bank in the article of sense, and so I add a piece of real non- 
 sense. You must know by name a certain medico, Dr. , 
 
 who gives people certificates although they do not attend him, 
 and lives in a very sorry fashion, being in truth a misbegotten, 
 ill-conditioned, crack-brained knave. Well, the other day, he, 
 as is his wont, marched out at the head of a crew of raffs, bent 
 on the capture or destruction of weeds and wildflowers. Having 
 gained the wood of Colinton, they sat down on a bank to 
 examine a flower, and while the doctor was explaining the 
 envelopes of the plant, and descanting on them, one of his sa - 
 tellites, more curious about the Doctor's own outward covering, 
 saw with some surprise his preceptor's coat buttoned close to 
 his chin, and his bare wrists sticking out at his cuffs. ' Doctor,' 
 quoth the pupil, ' where's your shirt V ' Tout, tout,' was the 
 reply, 'just where it should be' (by which I suppose the Doctor 
 meant, hanging over the back of a chair at his garret fire ; 
 although, as you will see from the nature of the case, the State 
 Paper Office, which holds so many documents valuable to prove 
 
1838-39. 
 
 EXCELLENT TALES. 
 
 199 
 
 or disprove anything, might be searched in vain for those im- 
 portant records, yclept in law phrase ' washerwomen's biUs,' to 
 au'^henticate this idea). The question was repeated, and the 
 reply ; and at last the youthful philosophers, determined to 
 have ocular demonstration, stripped the Doctor, and behold, 
 like the happy Irishman in Sultan Serendib's fcale, he had no 
 shirt at all! To prevent any bad consequences from the 
 exposure, the Doctor was immediately taken to the nearest 
 public-house, soaked outside and in with whisky, and sent 
 home preserved in spirits." 
 
 " June 22, 1839. 
 
 " As my last letter was steeped to the brim, and overflowing 
 with egotism, my present one shall treat of other folks, and 
 their passing prospects. . . . 
 
 " I urged John Niveu, as soon as he came home, to go up for 
 his examination. He arrived last Saturday, adventured passing 
 on Wednesday, and is now half an M.D. I don't know whether 
 I mentioned that David Williamson passed the day before 
 me [the first examination for M.D.] Anyhow, we three callow 
 doctor chicks, as you rightly christen us, had a grand chir- 
 ruping together last night at having broken our shells. I was 
 purveyor of croivdie. 
 
 " I have learned a most excellent tale, illustrating the strange 
 fancies which monomaniacs take, which I think will at least 
 amuse you. A young medico was calling the other day on an 
 old dame in the west end of Princes Street, and found her sitting 
 at tea, the tea-cups being placed on the table without an inter- 
 vening tray. 'You'll be surprised, sir,' says she, 'to see me 
 without a tray ; but you see. Dr. So-and-So took me once up to 
 a tinsmith in the Lawnmarket, and japanned all my arms, and 
 since that time I canna bide a tray.' Some conversation fol- 
 lowed this announcement, and the old lady volunteered the ac- 
 count of the beginning of her monomania. 
 
 " ' You see, sir,' says she, ' my only sister that I liked weel, 
 died, and I was sitting at the fireside, thinking on my sister, 
 honest woman, that was lying dead in her coffin on the bed 
 beside me. And I heard, all of a sudden, an unco noise in the 
 
200 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEOKGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 bed, and when I looked, sir, my sister (that was dead and gane) 
 was sitting up in her coffin looking about her. Aweel, *Bir, she 
 got out o' her coffin, and cam ower the bedside, and went to the 
 tapmost lang drawer, and took out a cambric pocket napkin, 
 and wiped her nose, and then she went and put it in the bag for 
 the dirty claes that hung upon a nail in a corner. And after 
 that, sir, she climbed into the bed, and got into her coffin, and 
 straighted hersel' in it, and pu'd the lid ower her, and laid down 
 quietly. Weel, you see, I was in an unco fright, and I ran and 
 got the imdertaker, tell't him what had happened, and asked 
 him what was to be done. And he says to me, " We'll no let 
 her rise up for (hat again ; " so he asked me for a white cambric 
 pocket napkin, and he pit it in the coffin and nailed down the 
 lid. Weel, Sir, when I was sitting next night at the fireside; 
 didn't I hear my sister that was dead (honest woman), hlawing 
 her nose in the coffin ! ' That is the most extraordinary story I 
 have heard for this long time, and long and loud I laughed 
 when I heard it. It is gravely related and believed by the old 
 woman, whose mind was probably overthrown by the death of 
 a beloved sister. 
 
 "For myself (for I must have a little egotism), the Philoso- 
 phical Association gives no lectures of any kind next winter, so 
 my offer could not be accepted. I have promised, in the mean- 
 while, to assist 3kae in the chemical part of his Medical Juris 
 prudence Lectures, and Jameson, I hear, wants an assistant for 
 his journal." 
 
 The much dreaded ordeal in anticipation being safely passed, 
 George announces the fact, with particulars, to several members 
 of the family absent from home : — 
 
 " My dear Daniel, — I shall never more, rightly or wrongly, 
 divide with you the title of Mr., for I am nmv a physician (three 
 cheers and a hurrah !) having passed the dreaded inquisition 
 yesterday, so that I am not twenty-four hours old at the time T 
 write you. I did not intend or expect to go up to Physicians' 
 Hall for two weeks yet, and had made almost no preparation, 
 having been writing my Tliesis, and writing letters and makiiifj 
 
1838-39. 
 
 EXAMINATION FOR M.D. 
 
 201 
 
 out abstracts for Samuel Brown, and procrastinating in the ex- 
 pectation of getting John Niven's assistance. Now I can offer 
 assistance to him, and help him in his difficulties. It was a 
 much more simple thing than I expected, and it had need to 
 have been, for I only studied a week for it, but that was a very 
 hard week's work. I began Thursday before last in the after- 
 noon, and worked on that day and every succeeding one up to 
 yesterday, thirteen hours a day, beginning at nine o'clock, and 
 getting to bed at one o'clock a.m. I contrived to go twice 
 through a huge octavo of 600 pages, of ' Practice of Physic,' 
 another of 700, besides smaller books innumerable. On the 
 Sunday, I went through the morning service of the Prayer Book 
 at home, and then took to the Surgery, which I nearly finished 
 that night. 
 
 " The only one of the examinators who bothered me much 
 was Hamilton ; but he smiled, told stories, and answered his 
 own questions, and declared himself quite satisfied, the which 
 I did not contradict, although, when the examination was over, 
 I apologized for having answered so ill, as I had been working 
 at chemistry all winter. He would not, however, hear me ; said 
 I had ari^wered quite well ; so that I must fain lay that unction 
 to my wounded pride, which does not, however, suffer much on 
 this subject. I was more fortunate with Home, who took me 
 on the very subject I had made a particular revision of on the 
 morning of the examination, viz., measles, smallpox, scarlet 
 fever, and the like, in which I perfectly succeeded in satisfying 
 the gentleman, as far as his deafness would allow him ; there 
 are worse faults than that last in an examinator ; and when he 
 asked me some inconvenient questions about skin diseases, I 
 led him away to a more familiar subject. Dr. Trrfill ques- 
 tioned me regarding the differences between the appearances 
 when men are hanged by the neck till dead, and when they 
 are strangled on the ground by a rope twisted round their 
 throats — in short, on the philosophy of burking ; I amply satis- 
 fied him on all these pleasing topics, and was sent from 1 ni 
 with high commendations. Dr. Christison let me very easily 
 off, with a few words about creosote and prussic acid. Sir 
 Charles Bell, a most gentlemanly, kind examinator, gave me a 
 
202 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. rv. 
 
 few questions regarding the diseases for which legs are cut off. 
 And here am I waiting only for the mystic touch of the medi- 
 cating cap to stand forth to the world — a physician ! What the 
 exact etiquette as to the assumption of the title before capping 
 is, I don't know, but as I have paid the fees, I make no scruple 
 of fully doctorating myself Tell any ladies who are about to 
 write me, that any epistles addressed Mr. Geo. Wilson, will be 
 sent elsewhere." 
 
 I 
 
 " My dear Sister Mary, — When I last wrote you, I told you 
 I was a physician grub, a caterpillar eating of the coarse food 
 which suits the palate of an imperfect animal. I am now a 
 winged butterfly, that is, a passed physician ! (Three cheers 
 and a hurrah !) 
 
 "Yesterday, between the hours of one and three o'clock, I 
 underwent the transformation, and emerged from my chrysalis 
 state, leaving my case {i.e., £21) behind me, and soared aloft 
 (that is, walked, I did not very well know how) into the blue 
 empyrean {i.e., along the pavement leading from the College to 
 Gayfield Square), in a mood of mind which only those who 
 have tasted of the horrors of an eternal caterpillarity {i.e., of 
 being a sticked doctor) hovering before them, can appreciate. 
 But I will close my wings, as yet unsoiled and unfeathered, and 
 come down to the earth, that is to say, I will remember that 
 * this is my right hand, and that is my left,' that I am sitting in 
 an arm-chair, writing my dearly beloved sister Mary, who is 
 recovering her health among the breezes that float over the 
 rugged Ochils. 
 
 " Well, then, in calm and sober seriousness, I am now an 
 M.D., with bright and beautiful visions of gold-headed canes 
 held out to my grasp ; of long, tapering fingers, put past muslin 
 curtains, that the doctor may feel the fair invalid's pulse ; of 
 tendered guineas, and received bank notes, besides honours 
 showered on my laurelled head ; and a tale of names added to 
 my Christian cognomen, sufficiently long to draw a saint from 
 heaven, if he got entangled among the A's, and B's, and Q's, 
 and S.S.S. 
 
 " I am ovei-flowing with the milk of human kindness to every 
 
CHAP. TV. 
 
 1838-39. 
 
 A PHYSICIAN GRUB. 
 
 203 
 
 re cut off. 
 the medi- 
 What the 
 B capping 
 lO scruple 
 about to 
 1, will be 
 
 '. told you 
 •arse food 
 m now a 
 36 cheers 
 
 o'clock, I 
 
 chrysalis 
 
 .red aloft 
 
 the blue 
 
 ollege to 
 
 lose who 
 
 y {i.e., of 
 
 )preciate. 
 
 Bred, and 
 
 iber that 
 
 litting in 
 
 , who is 
 
 3ver the 
 
 now an 
 ;d canes 
 
 muslin 
 ilsb ; of 
 
 lonours 
 idded to 
 nt from 
 and Q's, 
 
 to every 
 
 
 one, and prodigal of good words and benefits to all around me. 
 I am in an ocean of self-contentment, swayed about by every 
 changing impulse ; I am a fettered slave with my limbs set free, 
 and my ears undoomed to listen to the music of my chains. In 
 short, though the ' world is all before me where to choose,' and 
 I am rudderless, compassless, unprovided with ammunition, and 
 about to taste of ' the fever, and the strife here, where men sit 
 and hear each other groan,' I am as light-hearted and as gay as 
 if ' heaven had opened on my view,' and I had left ' earth and 
 its dull cares behind me.' 
 
 " Like the thirsty convalescent from a malignant distemper, 
 who declared, as he drank his invigorating wine draught, that 
 the gods knew not what nectar was, for they never had the 
 ' yellow fever,' so I say, that you must try the tortures of a 
 medico's fortnight before his examination, before you can revel, 
 like a summer fly, in the feeling of perfect liberty. 
 
 " By working devouringly in gulps at my cabbage leaves, I 
 managed to go over a great deal ; and though I very nearly 
 knocked myself up with this sort of work, now that it is over 
 I am perfectly well satisfied, glad that I have the power to work 
 double tides when there is a need for it." 
 
 From his cousin James, the following congratulatory letter 
 was received : — 
 
 "Glasgow, 6<A /M^y 1839. 
 
 " My DEAR George, — I received the news of your distinc- 
 tion with very great pleasure, which was the more enhanced as 
 it relieved me of certain doubts and fears I had begun to en- 
 tertain about your success, for Miss Mackay had not heard of 
 it, and you know I did not hear from home for a long while. 
 I expected you would have let us know, and the only event of 
 sufficient importance to have prevented you from doing so, 
 that occurred to me, was that perhaps, by your close applica- 
 tion, you had so etherealized yourself, that you had evanished 
 through your window in a flash of genius, and were perhaps at 
 the moment, when my cogitations were employed about you, 
 twinkling on the tail of the Great Bear. I was debating with 
 myself whether to put it beyond doubt, by a personal examina- 
 
204 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 tion of the heavens, when aunt's letter aifived, and certified me 
 that you had at last been put in possession of the great object 
 of your ambition. And what was that ? Two letters of the 
 alphabet ! Nor would this reward which you proposed to your- 
 self have been so contemptible, if those said letters had been 
 out-of-the-way ones, an a and a Q, two q's, etc., but as for an 
 M and a d, two of the most commonplace members of the A B c, 
 — to think that they should have been so desired, I should say 
 you were the victim of monomania, though I could scarcely de- 
 signate by the term monomania what is equalled in its melan- 
 choly nature only by its universality. But when we pass from 
 the mere letters to what they may imply, how much truth do 
 we find contained in them ! Passing over the common explica- 
 tion. Doctor of Medicine, we have firstly (synonymous with it), 
 Man of Decoctions ; secondly. Dedicated to Manslaughter, De- 
 liverer of Many, Deluder of More, Death of Most, and lastly a 
 more agreeable truth, that being a Doctor you are Marriageable. 
 These, especially those preceding the last, I would present to 
 your attention, hoping that the consciousness of what is thus 
 implied in the Degree you have obtained may, like oil upon the 
 waters, perve to moderate the feelings of your joy, and ever, like 
 the aforesaid oil, remain uppermost in your mind. You will 
 now be able, nay, in a manner be compelled to take to other 
 and more congenial studies, for the moment you are struck with 
 the black cap, it is sigiiified that this is the last step you can 
 mount in this department of the Temple of Fame; and the 
 .buffet is a gentle hint to move off to some other staircase, where 
 your progress is unimpeded by any such restrictions. 
 
 " Wishing you all possible joy of your pair of letters, I re- 
 main your affectionate cousin, J. E." 
 
 To which George sends in reply an epist ^ " hazy, because his 
 tobacco is all done," 'n which he dilates on the troubles of the 
 intermediate state between passing the last examination and 
 obtaining the title of doctor. Of smoking he was very fond, 
 and only abandoned its pleasures when compelled by his broken 
 health so to do. It was no uncommon thing to find the room 
 in which he and a friend or two were assembled so densely filled 
 
1838-39. 
 
 INTERMEDIATE STATE. 
 
 205 
 
 with smoke, that only the sound of merry voices and shouts of 
 laughter showed that it was inhabited. 
 
 " I am now, as you know, in my chrysalis state ; while you 
 were here I was a caterpillar, feeding on the docken leaves and 
 nettle stalks of physic and surgery ; and now I am in the 
 transition state betA'een the obscure worm and the brilliant 
 butterfly. I am, as it were, nobody. I doubt momently of 
 my identity, and hold conversations between myself and my 
 non-self ; my Master-ship and my Doctor-ship. Doctor I am 
 not yet, for the mystic medicating cap has not yet physicianed 
 me. Mr. I am not, for I have paid out the goodly gold, and 
 run the gaimtlet of the searching queries demanded at the hands 
 of aspirants by the doctor-makers. I am neither fish nor fowl, 
 but some strange hybrid, a human bat (vampire is no bad came 
 after all for a blood-sucking medico) a two-legged ornithoryn- 
 chus, a terrestrial merman, a griffin, a centaur, a hippogriff, or 
 some other ' half-made-up ' piece of vitality, disclaimed by per- 
 fect creatures of all kinds, and only allowed to hover about the 
 confines, the neutral ground, which belongs to none or to all. 
 I can get on at home tolerably well, for they call me George ; 
 but I fear to answer the calls of Mr. or Dr. Wilson, and those 
 who address me seem equally perplexed, — they beckon me with 
 Dr., and when I approach I am saluted as Mr. I am a species 
 of chameleon ; I change visibly before those who gaze on me. 
 It is an awful state to be in. I have been combating my 
 existential non-existence with every weapon in my power. I 
 have had my card engraved Dr. G. Wilson, and I gaze on it 
 betimes, when the ignorance of who I am comes over me ; the 
 servant is instructed to cry Doctor to me, whenever she sees me 
 musing ; and this last recipe I feel the most effectual of the 
 whole. For a few days after I was changed, I thought I was 
 fully fledged, and fluttered away, thinking I was flying ; but I 
 was soon brought to my senses, and crammed into my chrysalis 
 case again. I daily become graver and graver. I see myself 
 equipped in professional black, gliding about on noiseless tip- 
 toe, bland and courteous, smiling and hoping and fearing, like 
 the most ancient doctor of them all. I have got a silver- headed 
 
206 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 cane by way of preparing myself gradually for the solemn grasp 
 of the gold-headed wand, and I find it very useful On the 
 first of August, chosen doubtless because the slaves were set 
 free then, I shall be liberated from bondage, and along with 
 some hundred more fledglings, for ever resign the dubious title 
 of medical student, for the dignified one of doctor." 
 
 To a young sister he says — 
 
 " You will have by this time sufficiently gone over the novel- 
 ties of Paisley, to feel anxious to hear from home, and as I 
 faithfully promised, I am here faithfully fulfilling my promise 
 of writing you. You tell in your very welcome letter that you 
 dig assiduously in the garden : well, Jessie, dig diligently, you 
 may chance to alight on some hidden treasure, some ancient 
 clay vase full of gold coins, and ancient utensils, and moulder- 
 ing bones, such as we saw in the Antiquarian Museum. Or 
 you may only disinherit a mole of his paternal estate, and oblige 
 him to emigrate to some Australia, some less crowded and 
 more genial country ; or you may interrupt a pleasant party of 
 earthworms, invited to feast on a cabbage stock or a turnip 
 root ; or break in on the festivities of a nation of ants, cele- 
 brating the birthday of their patriarch, whose name will pro- 
 bably be Antipater (you see I write you as a learned lady). 
 Anyhow, by digging, you will find a treasure, which will be of 
 more value to yourself, and be more highly thought of by all of 
 us, than if you stumbled on the seal of old King Solomon which 
 would give you power over all the genii, and turn the wonders 
 of Aladdin's wonderful lamp into baby rhymes. By digging, 
 you will get what we doctors are said not to like in others, a 
 stock of robust health, which will carry you through the French 
 lessons, and piano playings, and worsted work, of the succeeding 
 winter, and perhaps add a whole year to your existence, by 
 strengthening your bones, and nerves, and muscles. Eemember 
 thon, my dear Jessie, there's to be no sewing of ladies' fooleries, 
 no showing to strangers of new purse stitches, or novel patterns 
 for footstool covers ; but plenty out- door work, walking and 
 sunning and working, delving and digging, hoeing and spading ; 
 in short, you must just take and merit the title of one of the 
 
183S'30. 
 
 A TRANBFORMINO GAP. 
 
 207 
 
 strange beauties, whose portrait, I daresay, you have seen on 
 the playing cards, ' the Queen of Spades.' 
 
 " Lady Othello looketh ill ; perhaps she misses you ; anyhow, 
 she visits me very often, and endangers the safety of my bottles 
 at the window. I rather fear she is in love ; but she won't tell 
 the name of her sweetheart, unless it be ' Miau,' a name which 
 she cries aloud till the walls ring with her lover's name." 
 
 " A great many folks are going to see us capped, especially 
 young ladies, who desire to behold the wonderful powers of 
 the velvet cap, which by a single touch can transform a 
 thoughtless, foolish, wild, and ill-behaved medical student, into 
 a grave and trustworthy dignified physician, whom mothers 
 and fathers are equally ready to put confidence in. I doubt 
 not, Jessie, that though you greatly enjoyed your visit to the 
 Shows, and now wish yourself joy of the many acquaintances 
 you made among giants and giantesses, dwarfs and fat boys, 
 people with white hair and strange eyes, and the like, that you 
 would wish, notwithstanding, to be here, so as to attend our 
 capping, and see us give to the winds the empty, foolish, and 
 useless title of Mr., now far beneath our dignity. 
 
 " But I must not strive to paint in too glowing colours the 
 delights of sights at home, or you will weary of your present 
 stay in a place where a great many things may be seen, scarcely 
 less interesting than many we have here, some of them much 
 more so. Mr. T — , or one of his sons, will take you, I doubt 
 not, to see the looms, those especially set in motion by steam ; 
 in which, to judge from the interest you always took in our 
 after-dinner disquisitions anent guns and engines, and clocks 
 and sun- dials, I believe you will be much interested. Indeed, 
 you should let no opportunity slip of watching the ingenious 
 mechanical contrivances which abound in a city like Paisley, 
 where so many fabrics are woven. I look back with pleasure 
 on the time I spent when I was your age, and for years after 
 that epoch, in becoming acquainted with the construction and 
 purposes of machinery. For I found it then, not only an in- 
 nocent amusement and a profitable occupation of hours spent 
 idly by others ; but now, when for the latter years of my life 
 
208 
 
 MEMOIR OF OEORQE WILSON. 
 
 (HAP. IV. 
 
 my time has been given almost entirely to other things, I have 
 still more felt the value of such occupation* of time ; for the 
 observation of machinery in motion, the mental stniggles before 
 the mode of action is quite understood, the admiration of the 
 ingenuity shown in devising beautiful contrivances to effect 
 desired ends, and still more the endeavour to imitate such or 
 similar mechanical adaptations, develops the imagination and 
 the poM ers of reflection, it fosters and ripens ingenuity, and all 
 the while exercises on the mind a silent but salutary dominion, 
 which quickens its moat useful powers. Do then, my dear 
 Jessie, try to fathom the mysteries of wheels and cranks, and 
 rods and pinions, and strive to acquaint yourself with the object 
 for which the wheels move at all, and then the means by which 
 the desired motion is effected." 
 
 The following description of the capping is from • George 
 Wilson's own pen, and may be now to many of our readers : — 
 
 " The ceremony, which goes among the students of Edinburgh 
 by the name of 'capping,' is always looked for^vard to with 
 great interest, and is the only occasion on which the general 
 public, including ladies, take part in academical proceedings. 
 Students of the University of Edinburgh do not wear any aca- 
 demical costume ; but on the 1st of August the medical gra- 
 duates of the year, attired in black gowns, resembling generally 
 those of Oxford and Cambridge, assemble in one ot the largest 
 class-rooms in presence of the principal and professors of the 
 University, the magistrates of the city, and a large concourse of 
 spectators of both sexes. The more important parts of the 
 ceremony, are the administration of a solemn oath to the gra- 
 duates, and the offering up of prayers by the Principal, but as 
 they are couched in Latin, only a small portion of the audience 
 can intelligently follow them. An address in English from one 
 of the medical professors, which is often the occasion of eloquent 
 appeal and important advice, is always listened to with atten- 
 tion. But in the eyes of the students, the chief and indeed only 
 essential part of the process is the ' capping,' which is performed 
 by the Principal, who, as the graduates one by one pass before 
 him, lays on the head of each for a moment, a velvet cap and 
 
in8-39. 
 
 TE MEDlCINif; DOCTOHEM CREO. 
 
 209 
 
 i.ttors the words 'Te medicince doctorcm creo!'- I create thee 
 doctor of medicine." A foot-note says in addition : " The cere- 
 mony referred to above, should, I believe, in strictness of lan- 
 guage be teniied the hatting rather than the capping ; the hat 
 being the academic symbol of the doctorate ; the cap the sign of 
 the status papillaris. Each doctor, also, sliould have a hat for 
 himself, instead of one serving for all. To modern uuacademic 
 eyes, iiuwever, accustomed to the stiff material and towering 
 dimensions of our awkward halt., the soft and pliant velvet hat 
 of an older period passes for a cap. Hence the name by which 
 the graduates of Edinburgh, unversed in the mysteries of the 
 diversified graceful caps, hoods, and gowns, of the English Uni- 
 versities, distinguish the solitary ceremony at which once in his 
 college-life, an Edinburgh student of medicine wears for some 
 two hours a gown ; and for a moment a doctor's hat."^ 
 
 On the day following he hastens to share the news with the 
 " dear and only brother," who so fully sympathized with every 
 incident in George's career. 
 
 " My last letter was very hurried, ill-arranged, and ill- written ; 
 the present will be written more leisurely, and will be the more 
 pleasing to you, as it is likely to contain more that will interest 
 you than the former did. Yesterday, the 1st of August, I, and 
 a hundred and eighteen more young graduates, were created 
 doctors of medicine. I send you a list of our names, which you 
 will find to contain the cognomens of several of your friends 
 and acquaintances. You will see that Samuel Brown has got 
 one of the medals ; he is the most deserving of the whole four 
 who have been thus crowned. The others were all of them 
 above thirty. 
 
 " You will see that my Thesis and John Niven's were among 
 the seven given in (by the professors) as worthy of the prize ; 
 from these Samuel Brown's and Carpenter's were chosen, and 
 we must be content with the two stars which flourish at our 
 names. I never expected a prize, because I was soon awaro 
 that S. B.'s was a more valuable chemical essay than mine, and 
 
 » ' Life of Dr. John Reid,' pp. 15, 16. 
 
 
210 
 
 MEMOm OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. IV, 
 
 ! 
 
 I kuew they would not give two chemical prizes. It is some 
 reward for our three days* work, that I was chosen among the 
 few severed from the 119 as worthy of special regard. Chris- 
 tison said of my Thesis, that it was ' very ingenious ; ' this he 
 said to some friend, for he never expressed an opinion to me, 
 and I have no thought of asking him for praise. Hope criti- 
 cised it in public the day before, very cautiously, without com 
 mitting himself as to its value, but seasoned it with a wholesome 
 advice about the delicacy of the experiments, and the propriety 
 of their frequent repetition ; but I have no thought of taking his 
 advice, as I am quite satisfied with my experiments and my 
 conclusions. I have to thank him, however, for making a 
 groundless objection to one portion, which will Laduce me to 
 add another portion to my Thesis, so as to take away the last 
 prop of the false theory. It will be published soon, i.e., in a 
 month or two, in the volume to be issued by the University 
 Club, but separate copies will also be printed ; in truth, it is a 
 College law, that if a Thesis be printed, so many copies (forty 
 or seventy) must be sent to the University. 
 
 " It is not every author who is provided with readers in this 
 way, and spared the necessity of invoking gentle readers and a 
 generous public. I shall probably (for I am restricted as to 
 room in the Club volume) incorporate a portion of the supple- 
 ment into the text of the Thesis, which I begin to-morrow to 
 remodel, and leave the rest for a separate paper. By publishing 
 my result in two papers, I shall have the first and most im- 
 portant part, perfect as I hope to make it in itself, free from the 
 objections which may be raised against the second, and might 
 thus draw down undeserved condemnation on the first. Samuel, 
 my kind, estimable friend, will probably go to Bi^-mingham ; if 
 he does, he will read my essay to them, as I have no thought of 
 going thither." 
 
 Thus were the dreams of youthful years to a great extent 
 realised. Steadily upwards had been the course; unflinching 
 diligence and sturdy perseverance, surmounting difficulties at 
 which a Liss courageous spirit would have quailed. And often, 
 when looking back on student days, has he in later life ex- 
 
 P 
 ti 
 
 w 
 
 bi 
 
 ai 
 
 m 
 
 eu 
 
 fo; 
 
 ro 
 
 as' 
 
 
 
 ere 
 abi 
 
 by 
 
 rea 
 
 GUI 
 
 iiia 
 
CHAP. IV. 
 
 It is some 
 among the 
 d. Chris- 
 i;' this he 
 ion to me, 
 Sope criti- 
 ;hout com 
 wholesome 
 B propriety 
 ' taking his 
 ;s and my 
 making a 
 iuce me to 
 ay the last 
 n, i.e., in a 
 University 
 ath, it is a 
 )pies (forty 
 
 ers in this 
 ders and a 
 cted as to 
 he supple- 
 morrow to 
 publishing 
 
 most im- 
 from the 
 md might 
 Samuel, 
 agham; if 
 
 hought of 
 
 1838 39. 
 
 THE SOURCE OF STRENGTH. 
 
 211 
 
 pressed wonder that he passed imscathed through the tempta- 
 tions thickly besetting a medical student's life, and by means of 
 which many who shared with him a brilliant noon-day, have 
 brought an eclipse on their after years, or have sunk in dark 
 and gloomy clouds below the horizon. Much of George's safety 
 may be attributed to early training and pleasant home influ- 
 ences ; much alao to the happy buoyancy of spirit that never 
 forsook him, while the eager craving after knowledge left no 
 room for baser tastes to develop themselves. Had he been 
 asked to say what shield had proved so efficacious in warding 
 off evil influences, he would doubtless have remioded us of the 
 cradle prayer, for him answered as for Joseph, so that " his bow 
 abode in strength, and the arms of his hands were made strong 
 by the hands of the mighty God of Jacob." " Have not we 
 realized," he said to a sister many years later, " in spite of all 
 our sorrows, and cares, and trials, that we are the children of 
 many prayers ?" 
 
 at extent 
 nflinching 
 culties at 
 Ind often, 
 V life ex- 
 
212 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 18 
 
 \' 
 
 te 
 lis 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 WORKING IN HOPE. 
 
 of 
 tel 
 
 " The subtile chymic can divest 
 
 And strip the creature naked, till he find 
 
 The callow principles within their nest : 
 There he imparts to them his mind, 
 Admitted to their bed-chamber, before 
 
 They appear trim and drest 
 To ol^iinary suitors at the door." 
 
 Herbert. 
 
 When the weary climber of Alpine steeps has reached the 
 summit to which his toilsome efforts have long been directed, it 
 is often but to see before him heights still more inaccessible, 
 defying, yet tempting him to scale them. The past is as nothing 
 compared with what is to be accomplished, and only a stout 
 heart and manly purpose will avail. So with the student when 
 the labours of years are crowned with success ; the end is but a 
 new beginning, and the goal is harder to be won than in his 
 first career. But, happily, all looks bright in the future to youth- 
 ful eyes, and hope gives strength to do what to faint hearts would 
 be impossible. In the ' Life' of Dr. Eeid we find George Wilson's 
 own experience of this time : — " There are few periods," he says, 
 " more happy in a young doctor's life than those which imme- 
 diately succeed his graduation. The most diligent student is 
 thankful to escape from the irksomeness of a round of college, 
 hospital, or dispensary duties, which occupy nearly the whole 
 day, during an almost unbroken session of ten months. It can 
 rarely happen that each of the sciences which occupy the atten- 
 tion of the medical student is equally interesting to him, and 
 there must always, in a large school of medicine, be some 
 
1839-40. 
 
 A MINISTER S DREAM, 
 
 213 
 
 teachers who, more or less, try the patience of their reluctant 
 listeners. A natural reaction, also, from the exhaustion of pro- 
 tracted study, and the suspense and anxiety which even in the 
 best prepared, the boldest, and the most hopeful pupils, attend 
 the anticipation of the dreaded ordeal of examination, arrays the 
 future in rainbow colours." The necessity, however, of making 
 his way in the world permitted no rest on the summit of this 
 Hill Difficulty, but compelled him to scan the horizon in search 
 of some field for his exertions. The day after graduation, he 
 tells Daniel of various openings in prospect, such as a promise 
 of lecturing in the approaching winter to a provincial associa- 
 tion at St. Andrews, an offer made to the Secretary of the Board 
 of Arts and Manufactures to teach chemistry to the young 
 artists, and an invitation to lecture at the School of Arts, Had- 
 dington. These schemes all proved visionary, but, "for the 
 sake of practice, and to be doing something," he hopes to ap- 
 pear as a lecturer on some provincial arena in winter. The 
 letter mentioning those details thus winds up : — " I shall here, 
 for your amusement, record a story told us by a dissenting 
 minister, Eowland Hill, once preaching on the necessity of 
 unity among Christians, told his people that he had a dream the 
 night before, and thought he had gone to heaven. When he had 
 arrived there, he asked the angel to show him where the Epis- 
 copalians were, as he should like to see them first. The angel 
 replied that there were no Episcopalians there. " Well," said 
 Eowland, " I know a great many who intended and eaypected to 
 be here." However, as there were none of them, he asked for 
 the Presbyterians. There were none of them either ; then for 
 the Independents, there were none; then for the Baptists, — 
 " There are none," was the answer. " Where, then, are the 
 Christians?" "Oh, the Christians," quoth the angel, "they 
 are all here !" 
 
 Towards the close of the month, George, in accomplishment 
 of a cherished desire, attended the meeting of the British Asso- 
 ciation for the Advancement of Science, held that year in Bir- 
 mingham. His friend and fellow-graduate, Samuel Brown, 
 accompanied him. He had the good fortune, on his arrival, 
 to be introduced to the well-known philanthropist, Mr. Joseph 
 
214 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 Sturge, and resided under his hospitable roof during his stay- 
 there. The recollections of this visit were always associated 
 with pleasant thoughts of his host, — " As amiable, gentle, and 
 intelligent a man as I ever met," Mr Sturge's kindly thought- 
 fulness for his guests, and the graceful manners of his family 
 circle, left a peculiarly pleasant impression on George's mind. 
 He could not fail to enjoy himself, where all conspu'ed to give 
 pleasure. His joyous letters, written near the door of a con- 
 servatory, seem redolent of the rich and rare flowers beside him ; 
 while the kindly reception he and Dr. Brown met with from the 
 members of the Association, left little wanting to the comple- 
 tion of their most sanguine hopes. The only disappointment 
 arose from finding the men of whose writings he had been a de- 
 voted admirer, fall in some instances so far short of his ideal as 
 to cause a revulsion of feeling that hastened liis departure. "VVlio 
 can tell what influences for life were then acting on his suscep- 
 tible nature ? 
 
 So deep was the impression left by contact with INIr. Sturge, 
 that his death, in 1859, seemed the loss of a friend, though they 
 had never met or held any intercourse in those intervening 
 twenty years. Lines to his memory, by J. Whittier, gave 
 George much pleasure by their beauty and their truthfulness. 
 The length of the poem permits only a slight quotation from 
 them. 
 
 " The very gentlest of all human natxireR 
 ' He joined to courage strong, 
 
 And love outreucliing unto all God's creatures, 
 With sturdy hate of wrong. 
 
 " Tender as woman ; manliness and meekness 
 In him were so allied, . 
 That they who judged him by his strength or weakness 
 Saw but a single side. 
 
 " Men failed, betrayed him : but his zeal seemed nourished 
 By failure and by fall ; 
 Still a large faith in human kind he cherished, 
 And in God's love for all. 
 
 tl 
 
 " And now he rests : his greatness and his sweetness 
 No more shall seem at strife ; 
 And death has moulded into calm completeness 
 The statue of his life." 
 
1839 40. 
 
 READS ABSTRACT OF THESIS. 
 
 210 
 
 To those who knew George Wilson best, those lines will 
 seem as applicable to him as to the noble man by whose death 
 they were called forth. 
 
 In writing home, particulars are given of the appearance at 
 the Chemical Section of the two friends : — " We were received 
 as courteously as we could have wished, and attended to with 
 interest and patience. You know that I spent my time up to 
 the last moment of leaving, in writing out an abstract of my 
 Thesis for the Association ; but, after reaching Birmingham, we 
 found that long papers were in bad odour, and they admitted so 
 many ladies to the section meetings, that we gave up the idea 
 of reading, and resolved to speak our papers to the people. This 
 idea was only formed the night before, and I had no time to ar- 
 range my thoughts ; but we were fortunately driven desperate, 
 and so achieved wonders. Our names were read out last, the 
 day before we were appointed to read ; accordingly, Samuel and 
 I were sitting together after the section had begun, talking about 
 our matters, when in came Playfair bounce from the section to 
 say that my name had been read out, and they were waiting for 
 me. Away I ran, and before I very well knew where I was, I 
 was mounted on a rostrum before some hundred strangers. 
 Though somewhat flurried at first, I speedily acquired courage 
 and coolness enough to progress satisfactorily, in which com- 
 fortable progression I was greatly aided by the attentive, watch- 
 ful looks of some of the more intelligent among them. When 
 I came down, Playfair said I had done ' nobly.' If I were not 
 writing for a fond mother's eye, I should be ashamed to say all 
 this ; but I know you will be anxious to know everything about 
 this journey. Professor Graham, Dr. R D, Thomson, the Bir- 
 mingham secretary, and Professor Clark of Aberdeen, all ex- 
 pressed their interest in the paper, and their satisfaction with 
 its proofs. We both of us intended to have read or spoken be- 
 fore them other communications, but business increased on our 
 hands (that is, section business), and we could not obtain an op- 
 portunity of addressing them a second time." To George Wil- 
 son's friend and fellow-chemist, Dr. J. H. Gladstone, London, we 
 are indebted for detailed notices of manv of his scientific inves- 
 
216 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 ligations. To these we refer the reader for further mention of 
 this paper.^ 
 
 It was at this meeting that the difficulty experienced by the 
 younger scientific men in gaining the access they desired to the 
 society of those whose fame was already established, together 
 with the expense of hotel charges, led to their dining together 
 daily at a small tavern where Edward Forbes had established 
 himself. The tavern happened to be named the "Red Lion," 
 and so pleasant was this arrangement found to be, that, before 
 leaving Birmingham, it was decided that at every future meeting 
 of the British Association, there should be a Eed Lion dinner. 
 At this dinner George Wilson never failed to be present when it 
 was in his power, though with the club afterwards formed in 
 London, and bearing the same name, he had no connexion. 
 
 From Birmingham, George went to pay a short visit to his 
 brother, not without a faint hope that in the great metropolis a 
 sphere might be found for his energies, leading to advancement 
 for the future. " Now for London," is the close of his first letter 
 after reaching it ; " it is the old place, as noisy and as busy as 
 ever : its streets crowded, as when I left it, with handsome men 
 and beautiful women, and idlers like me, and busy people like 
 
 Daniel, and fools like , but I'll not say who. I wonder to 
 
 find it so little changed, forgetting that I have only been four 
 months absent." Daniel reports of him :— " George is certainly 
 very much improved ; his successful passing, and all other 
 agreeable circumstances, have combined to produce perfect health 
 and excellent spirits. He came upon me without the previous 
 notice he had promised to give, and startled and delighted me 
 with his company. I hope his visit will be productive of good 
 in every way, and that you will get him home in very, very dif- 
 ferent health and spirits from those in which he returned after 
 the very uncomfortable winter we shared together before." 
 
 During the three weeks of this visit the brothers spent as 
 much as possible of the time together, George going out " only 
 to look after something to do, striving to get wriggled into some 
 comer, however small, with the hopes of getting a bigger hole 
 ^ hereafter." 
 
 ' See Appendix. 
 
m^-io. 
 
 INTRODUCTION TO FARADAY. 
 
 217 
 
 nention of 
 
 Having learned at Birmingham that a college of civil engineers 
 was about to be formed in London, he made inquiries about it, 
 but found it offered no post suitable for him. Other attempts 
 fared no better. Wandering for three days in search of Professor 
 Daniel of King's College, to whom he had an introduction, was 
 at last repaid by the pleasure of a warm and courteous reception. 
 The long desired introduction to Faraday was also enjoyed, and 
 of a visit by appointment to him George says, — " Faraday was 
 very kind ; showed me his whole laboratory with labours going 
 on, and talked frankly and kindly ; but to the usual question of 
 something to do, gave the usual round answer, and treated 
 me to a just, but not very cheering animadversion on the 
 Government of this country, »vhich, unlike that of every other 
 civilized country, will give no help to scientific inquiry, and will 
 afford no aid or means of study for young chemists ; all my 
 efforts, therefore, have been unsuccessful. This Fog-Babylon 
 will have none of me, casts me out of her bosom and drives me 
 home again ; so I am not only attracted to you by ties innumer- 
 able, but I am impelled towards you by repulsions innumerable, 
 and with the best grace I can put on the matter, will be quickly 
 back among you." Of his return home by steamer he tells 
 Daniel, — " The weather was very pleasant all the way, bright 
 and sunny, and the wind light and in our favour. The company, 
 moreover, was very pleasant ; as I stalked along the quarter- 
 deck I was a little surprised to hear the names of Carlyle, 
 Goethe, and liichter, passing from mouth to mouth of a group of 
 gentlemen walking there. I drew nearer and heard the French 
 Revolution talked of, on which I requested leave to join the 
 conversation, and a most interesting one it was. The two chief 
 speakers in it turned out to be Mr. Terrot, the Episcopalian 
 minister of St Paul's, Edinburgh, and Mr. MacDougall, one of the 
 candidates for the Logic Chair, and two very clever fellows they 
 are Terrot is very intelligent and interesting, and exceed- 
 ingly frank and free, so that I was happily situated. He told us 
 a college incident of English discipline, which may amuse you. 
 The Master of Trinity College, Cambridge, of which he was a 
 fellow, was a great stickler for every point of etiquette, college 
 salutation, and the like. One of the graduates, a Yorkshireman, 
 
 11 
 
218 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 famed for his awkward simplicity, chanced to walk up one side 
 of the College quadrangle as the Master crossed the court 
 obliquely. The Yorkshireman, with unbent head and unlifted 
 cap, walked on, whereupon the ceremonious Master addressed 
 liim, ' Sir, have you no salutation to give me ? Are you not 
 aware that such is required from every student to his college 
 superior when he meets him ?* ' Oh, yes,' said the Yorkshire- 
 man ; ' but I did not meet you ; you were coming diagonally!!!' 
 The Master added, by way of comment, the declaration, ' You 
 know that I don't care particularly for these things, but College 
 rules must be attended to.' ' Awell, my Lord, I think very little 
 o' them mysel,* an answer which fairly overset the Master's 
 gravity, and he laughed outright." The next letter to Daniel is 
 given almost entire : - 
 
 " October 7, 1839. 
 
 " I was most unexpectedly summoned away to Penicuik^ as 
 soon as I reached Edinburgh, so that I could not write you 
 before this time, when Dr. Williamson's departure for London 
 gives me a welcome opportunity. 
 
 " I did not intend to have gone to the country after coming 
 home froin London, being unwilling to devote more time to 
 leisure. But John [Mven] was just waiting with an earnest 
 repetition of the previously-made invitation to go to Penicuik ; 
 and when he met my attempted refusal with the declaration 
 that it was a long-made promise, I, who have been to go out 
 every season for the last four years, could not refuse, and so I 
 went. I stayed till last night (Sunday), when John and I walked 
 in together; and I should very shamefully repay the great 
 kindness shown me, if I did not heartily confess that I enjoyed 
 myself very much. 
 
 " As it is, moreover, you must make the most of this preface ; 
 for as it is declared that dealers in oxen, when they dream, 
 dream of oxen, so must I, lately of Penicuik, write Penicuikly, 
 and be content to dilate on things ' unattempted yet in prose or 
 rhyme,' which, whatever else they may want, will yet be rife in 
 hearty, life-like reality, and the description of marked indivi- 
 
 ' Penicuik is a small country town, about nine miles from Edinburgh. 
 
is:!0-40. 
 
 A VISIT TO PENICUIK. 
 
 219 
 
 
 duality. As I had the ami and the society of Dr. John Niven, 
 the use of his pony whenever I wished, the society of his aunt, 
 sisters, and nieces, over and above his good uncle, the trust- 
 worthy servants, and the old and young dogs, it would have 
 been my own fault if I had not evolved from these elements 
 both profit and amusement ; and seeing I was a guest (liowever 
 unworthy) whom they all • delighted to honour,' from Miss 
 Abernethy to the old servant, who came to shake hands with 
 me, and congratulate me on my doctorate, you may imagine 
 that an accommodating passivity would have served to secure 
 my happiness. As it was, what with a gTand tea-party of auld 
 Scotch farmer folks from the hills, whose conversation was sin- 
 gularly broad and racy, and startling, too, after a southern 
 absence, — it completely knocked out of my ears every English 
 accent I had got hold of Oh, to have had H. G. there, listening 
 to the strange Babylonish dialect of old and young ; how his 
 ears would have tingled had he heard a song of Gala (pro- 
 nounced Gaulay) Water, or another of a fox stealing a goose, 
 which ended in one line, with the detail of the goose being car- 
 ried to foxdom, and * the young ones pyked the banes o'. — What 
 with pony rides, — still more, what with countiy walks through 
 the grounds around with the young ladies, from whom I always 
 chose my kind, accomplished, and lady-like friend, Miss Niven, 
 as my companion, ' time, as he passed us, had a dove's wing, 
 unsoiled and swift, and of a silken soimd ;' and at night we 
 nestled round a fire, and I read the last number of ' Nickleby' 
 aloud, or we played at whist, or chatted together ; and so the 
 time wore swiftly away, helped to a swifter conclusion by the 
 occurrence of a fair on the Friday, where, if there were no very 
 huge shows or Thespian booths, there was the ancient merry- 
 go-round, and a game which is called, in the elegant language 
 of Penicuik, the Eoly-Poly, a game like nine-pins, superintended 
 by most blackguard-looking fellows, where sturdy ploughmen 
 played for cakes of gingerbread. Tlie evening was ended by a 
 grand dance in the barn or Gardener's Lodge, where by the pay- 
 ment of a penny you obtained the right to stand on the floor, 
 and by the possession of good looks, good manners, or enticing 
 speecii, the claim to the rosy hand of some Pamela, radiant with 
 
220 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 the blushes, the sempiternal blushes, which the duties of the 
 dairy and the kitchen imprint on Scottish maidens' cheeks. 
 Whether I took my place on the floor, enchanted by the tones 
 of two unrosined fiddles, and footed nimbly with un- Cinder- 
 ella-footed dames, and was envied by the rustics for carrying off 
 their sweethearts, and ottered to fight them all round, and would 
 have done it (with John Niven's assistance) had not the weep- 
 ing wenches clustered round me and forbade it ; whether 1 did 
 this or no, modesty and brevity forbid me to mention; and 
 history reminds me, that when the chronicles of Penicuik come 
 to be written, and the names of her illustrious natives or visi- 
 tors to be marshalled in order, ' I shall strike the stars with my 
 sublime head.' So much for an idle week. Will you, Daniel, 
 at some early time, send me Whately's ' Logic,' which will be 
 of service, and ' Ingram' or any other book on algebra I have 
 left behind me ; they would be of great service, as I have taken 
 out a mathematical class, and begin logic very speedily." 
 
 In the close of October, after alluding to troubles pressing 
 heavily on the family circle, in reference to which he says, — 
 " We are men, and will strive to look things in the face ; to bear 
 is to conquer our fate," he goes on to tell Daniel of his imme- 
 diate plans and prospects : " I am sure you will approve of my 
 continuing to study this winter, on the plea of better fitting 
 myself thereby for fruitful work. You may be certain I have 
 convinced myself of this before I thought of classes. Further, 
 you know that I have striven to get a situation and have failed, 
 and at present I would gladly take one could I get'it. Limiting 
 that gladness, however, by two conditions, the one that it should 
 not take me from Edinburgh, for the sake of Maiy, who is still 
 in a very precarious state of health, and, now that Catherine and 
 B. are gone, has no friend near her with whom to commune ; 
 the other, that it should be worth taking, in the sense of lead - 
 ing to something better, for it would be folly for me to take a 
 post which should be trifling, and by consuming my time, pre- 
 vent me fi'om qualifying myself for another and better. But 1 
 may perhaps get some Saturday lecturing in the provincial 
 towns about. This I intend, if possible, to obtain. 
 
lS3J)-40. 
 
 PAPER AT PHYSICAL SOCIETY. 
 
 221 
 
 " Meanwhile, 1 have been working at mathematics and al- 
 gebra, attending a class, and making some progress ; in mathe- 
 matics, getting on sufficiently well, but a good deal stumbled in 
 algebra by my sheer ignorance of common arithmetic. But 
 being engaged at home in the revision of that, I look to quickly 
 making up all lee -way, and succeeding in algebraic computation 
 fully. ... I shall have little time for letters this winter, and 
 only on short fiiim'" 
 
 Notwithstanding this prudent warning, a letter on foolscap 
 was not long in following, with no lack of interesting informa- 
 tion, and fun in addition : - 
 
 " That penny postage bill, when will it come into operation, and 
 save poor men like you and me the dreadful thought that before 
 one can fulfil brotherly duties, one must either disburse coins 
 ourselves, or make a demand on the purse of another ? Such 
 thought working in my brain, as it has been likewise, I doubt 
 not, in yours, has hitherto delayed my writing ; and now I am 
 not altogether hopeless of a letter coming from you to-day, 
 before this is put in the Post-Office. 
 
 " I have been very busy, writing till my side was stitf and 
 cramped with stooping, otherwise I should have written you 
 long ago, the mere consumption of time being not so complete, 
 that I could not have cut off half an hour to write you, but the 
 way in which the time was taken up left me little ability or 
 wish for further scribbling. I have finished and read at the 
 Physical Society th Introductory Discourse I spoke of, to the 
 great delight of all present. I shall send it to you as soon as I 
 can get a copy made by John M'Lure. I am satisfied with it 
 myself, and think you will like many parts of it. I have striven 
 in it above all things to be earnest, to have something to teach 
 whereon to expend words ; not words built up like ice palaces 
 or frostwork, to which here and there one may tag a thought or 
 two. I have neither been a quack nor a hypocrite, laying claims 
 to no virtues or talents I did not possess, but have been anxious 
 to be taken and estimated as I am. I thiiik you will be pleased 
 with the consideration of ' Tlie Desire of Fame ;' but of this 
 more hereafter, when I send yo the paper itself Besides the 
 
 m 
 '■A 
 
222 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEOK(iE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 Snowdrop verses (which I shall send to you by the tirht parcel), 
 those on ' The Skull, ' A Song on the Seasons,' and ' Chalybeate! 
 Rhymes' for Miss S.'s birthday, 1 have written a Song to the Ibi.s 
 on its landing in Eg}'pt, which I hope to recover from its present 
 darkness, it having gone mysterioualy amissing. I shall also, at 
 some early period, send you the ' Sleep of the Hyacinth,' which 
 I shall next labour at. But in the meanwhile, I have for 
 swoni all rhyming, and in proof thereof have issued the follow- 
 ing advertisement : — 
 
 " ' (Sign of the Winged Ass.) 
 
 " ' George Wilson returns thanks to his friends and the public 
 in general for the encouragement he has received since he began 
 the rhyming business on his own account ; at the same time he 
 takes this opportunity of informing them that he has just 
 returned from a professional tour to the cities of London, Bir- 
 mingham, and Penicuik, from which he has brought a large 
 stock of new ideas, so that he is prepared to execute orders to 
 any amount. Every article sent from the house of G. W. gua- 
 ranteed perfect, and warranted to jingle well. The strictest 
 attention paid to points and commas ; likewise to morality and 
 grammar. 
 
 " ' At the same time, G. W. thinks it proper to inform his 
 friends, that he is about entirely to abandon the rhyming line, 
 and open pxmises in logic and mathematics ; so that an early 
 application will be necessary to prevent disappointment. 
 
 " ' In consequence of retiring from business, G. W. has on 
 hand a large stock of love-letters, consisting of proposals, refusals, 
 acceptances, and juste milieu, milk-and-water epistles, written 
 in the most approved style, which will be sold in lots to suit 
 intending purchasers. At the same time, a quantity of acros- 
 tics, including Christian and surname, odes to love-locks, and 
 sonnets to mistresses' eyebrows, will be disposed of at reduced 
 prices. 
 
 " ' Country orders punctually attended to. 
 " ' No connexion with any other house. 
 
 " ' Hill of Parnassus, Highest Cliff, 
 "' 1400th Olympiad.' 
 
CHAP. V. 
 
 1830- 40. 
 
 BECOMKH A RED RIBBON. 
 
 393 
 
 •t parcel), 
 halybeato 
 "> the Ibis 
 ts present 
 ill also, at 
 Ji,' which 
 have for- 
 10 follow- 
 
 he public 
 
 he began 
 
 e time he 
 
 has just 
 
 don, Bir- 
 
 t a large 
 
 orders to 
 
 W. gua- 
 
 strictest 
 
 ality and 
 
 iform his 
 
 ling lino, 
 
 an early 
 
 has on 
 
 refusals, 
 
 written 
 
 to suit 
 
 )f acros- 
 
 cks, and 
 
 reduced 
 
 "So much for the non-rhyming and what I am not to do. 
 As to what I am to do, that may be speedily told. I have 
 begun German with a very intelligent teacher, Mr. Kombst ; 
 James Ilussell, John Niven, Mr. Skue, and another, are in the 
 class, and we ^'ct on very nicely ; we have just begun, so that 
 as to work to be done I cannot speak. Meanwhile, wo find our 
 method of proceeding very pleasant, and the sounds of tho 
 German are melodious and pleasing to my Scotch ears. Wo 
 have fairly settled at once to Schiller's Wilhelm Tell, learning 
 away at the knotty grammar, which is puzzling enough ; but 
 the striking similarity between the German phrases and our 
 own Saxon words and broad Scotch, is a great help to the ren 
 dering of sentences ; indeed the construction is often almost 
 identical with English, and never, so far as I have yet gone, 
 very anomalous. At all events, I love the language, and will 
 learn it. I hated French, a poor, ]Mngling, crack-voiced, mon 
 key-like dialect, which I never had patience to acquire ; though 
 the foolishness of not studying so valuable a key to knowledge is 
 great; but I can use it at least as a picklock, and I shall fall to the 
 grammar sturdily soon ; at present I have quite enough on hand. 
 
 " They have sent me the red ribbon, and so constituted me 
 one of the friends of the Brotherhood of Truth. The ribbon I 
 now wear, to the great wonderment and offence of many of my 
 well-wishers, who see damage to my character from any con- 
 nexion with the dubious persons composing it ; but my cha- 
 racter does not hang on a ribbon, and when I called on Forbes, 
 he spoke to me in the kindest manner, explained the helping, 
 imselfish character of the Society, its freedom from forms and 
 vices ; and wound it up by offering and promising to do every- 
 thing to help me, especially towards getting a lectureship in 
 the provincial towns, perhaps Liverpool. At present there are 
 unions in France, Germany, England, and India, so that the 
 craft thrives. Some of the best fellows about College are in 't, 
 to know whom were reward enough. 
 
 " Mary sends you her kindest love. She is not better, I am 
 sorry to say, but confined to bed a large portion of the day. I 
 fear you will come home to a sad household ; but we will hope 
 the best, and we shall all be very glad to see you." 
 
224 
 
 •MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 The essay on " The Desire of Fame " remains in an imperfect 
 state amongst George Wilson's papers. His penmanship was 
 very different in those days from the round clear writing of 
 later years, when repeated attacks of inflammation in the eyes 
 made larger characters more pleasing to himself ; and when the 
 impetuosity of youth being calmed down, thoughts did not so 
 vehemently outstrip the pen. Of the copyist mentioned, Daniel 
 gives some account : — 
 
 " John M'Lure, referred to in this letter, was a pensioner of 
 George's and mine years before I left Edinburgh. He was a 
 worthy, pious old man with a cork leg, and his eyesight fast 
 failing him ; a most patient, contented creature. He h-'d been 
 a lawyer's clerk, and wrote a neat, formal hand, which was the 
 very opposite of the scrawly penmanship our own everlasting 
 scribblements had begot of our hands. Our first introduction 
 to the old man was in the capacity here referred to, as con- 
 verter into readable MS. of some of our competing essays. It 
 occurred to us one Saturday night over our late cup of tea 
 (time probably near twelve, midnight), that a remark of old 
 John's had looked forward to the small modicum of money that 
 would be due him for a bit of work then in hand. Acting on 
 the thought, we hunted out the old man on the Sunday morning 
 in his garret, at General's Entry,^ Bristo Street, carrying with 
 us certain supplies begged from mother for improvising a break- 
 fast ; and to our sorrow and pleasure we found John reading 
 his Bible, without a morsel in the house, or the prospect of 
 breaking his fast that day. 
 
 " Old John M'Lure rises before my mind. He was a source 
 of great amusement to us. His under lip projected con- 
 siderably, and he had acquired a habit, from his mode of 
 walking with his cork-leg, of compressing his lips, with a 
 smack, between every few words. His ideas were as few as his 
 
 
 ' General's Entry received its name from a very old and interesting house, which 
 waj the town residence of General Monk, while his head-quarters were at Dalkeith 
 Palace. For a long time it was the residence of the Stair family, and afterwards 
 was notorious for containing the first billiard table in Edinburgh. Here, too, was 
 born Dr. Woodrow, the African traveller, before its rooms and attics came into use 
 by suci inhabitants as poor John M'Lure. It has now been removed to make way 
 "or tradesmen's houses. 
 
CHAP. V. 
 
 imperfect 
 iship was 
 wnriting of 
 I the eyes 
 when the 
 iid not so 
 ed, Daniel 
 
 nsioner of 
 He was a 
 sight fast 
 h-"d been 
 h was the 
 verlasting 
 production 
 3, as con- 
 ssays. It 
 up of tea 
 trk of old 
 loney that 
 \.cting on 
 
 morning 
 )?^ing with 
 
 a break- 
 reading 
 ospect of 
 
 a source 
 ted con- 
 mode of 
 with a 
 ew as his 
 
 ouse, wliich 
 at Dalkeith 
 afterwafds 
 re, too, was 
 me into use 
 make way 
 
 1830-40. 
 
 THE BROTHERHOOD OF TRUTH. 
 
 225 
 
 
 wants ; and his utterances were compressed into sententious 
 commonplaces of an exceedingly matter-of-fact and simple cha- 
 racter, always wound up with a smack of his lips and a slap on 
 his cork-leg. When he had nothing else to do, he diligently 
 employed some mechanical genius he was persuaded he pos- 
 sessed, in effecting improvements on his cork-leg, whereby he 
 gradually converted it into a mass of timber and iron hoops, 
 litter to have served as an anchor than a help to locomotion ! 
 Many a laughing argument we had with John about his * im- 
 provements,' the chief object of which was to draw forth one of 
 his grave matter-of-fact aphorisms ; for John never laughed, or 
 perceived that anybody else did. He remained an object of in- 
 terest and kindly help on George's part as long as he lived." 
 
 The brotherhood referred to in this letter was an object of 
 deep interest to George Wilson, and exercised an influence over 
 him so beneilcial in many respects, that we cannot pass it over 
 without special notice. It arose out of the association of stu 
 dents who edited the * Maga,' spoken of in the preceding chapter. 
 Various records of its commencement exist among the private 
 papers of the Society. In an address to its members, by the 
 chief office-bearer in 1838, its formation is thus mentioned : — 
 '• Established by a few congenial souls to commune together, it 
 was first called the Maga Club ; its objects were literature and 
 good fellowship. The principles which regulated it, however, 
 were so excellent that many craved an admittance into it, and 
 its objects became enlarged, its aim more pretending ; from 
 a club it rose to a brotherhood,— a brotherhood devoted to the 
 search of truth in every department of knowledge." 
 
 Though thus called a club, there was no institution of any 
 kind formed until the Order was founded. The contributors to 
 the 'Maga' in 1834 and 1835 were accustomed to meet weekly 
 for the editing of this publication, and one evening after they 
 had left, Forbes drew up a paper which proved the germ of the 
 Order, embodying its first principles. Dr. Bennett, in his Memoir 
 of Edward Forbes,^ says of the students composing his circle of 
 friends, "There was a geniality and good fellowship thrown 
 over their scientific, literary, and professional discussions ; an 
 
 1 ' Monthly Journal of Medicine,* January 18u5. 
 
226 
 
 MEMOIll OF GEOEGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 intermingliiig of wit, poetry, song, and good sense at their con- 
 vivial meetings ; a total absence of jealousy, and a strong desire 
 for one another's advancement, which not only cemented their 
 friendship, but exercised a great influence on their subsequent 
 career. .... Such, indeed, were the strong feelings of friend- 
 ship and unity of sentiment which existed in this group of 
 students, that a Society or Order was at length formed." 
 
 In the second volume of the ' Maga' there are frequent refer- 
 ences to this Society, its motto, and insignia. The former 0IN02, 
 EPI22, MA0H2I2, — Wine, Love, and Learning, caused it to be 
 called occasionally the " Oineromatliic Brotherhood," but this 
 name its members speedily disclaimed, annoimcing themselves 
 as " The Universal Brotherhood of Friends of Truth." Its aims, 
 so far from being selfish, were the regeneration of the world, by 
 means of the " wisdom of heaven shrined in matter," being un- 
 folded and interpreted by each brother. They are expressed in 
 the following manifesto, afterwards published : — " The highest 
 aim of man is the discovery of the truth ; the search after truth 
 is his noblest occupation. It is more — it is his duty. Everj'- 
 step onwards we take in science and learning tells us how nearly 
 all sciences are connected. There is a deep philosophy in that 
 connexion yet undeveloped — a philosophy of the utmost moment 
 to man ; let us seek it out. The world in which we live is a 
 beautiful world, and the Spirit of Omnipotence has given us 
 many pleasures and blessings ; shall we not enjoy them ? Let 
 us refresh ourselves with them thankfully, whilst we go forth 
 in our search after truth. We are all brethren, but it has pleased 
 God variously to endow our minds. Some delight in one thing, 
 some in another : some work for the good of the body, and some 
 for the good of the soul. Let us all work together in fellowshij) 
 for our mutual happiness and joy. Wherefore should men 
 quarrel one with another, because they hold different doctrines ? 
 Such as seek for truth in the right spirit sympathize wdth each 
 other, and however opposite may be their present opinions, revile 
 them not, but assist in their development, knowing, however 
 wide apart may seem the paths they have chosen, one goal is 
 aimed at, and if persevering, both must meet in the one wished - 
 for temple. Let those who feel the spirit to develop the wisdom 
 
1830--40, 
 
 THE ROSEATE BAND. 
 
 227 
 
 of creation, and to act for the good of their fellow-men, strong 
 within them, unite together in a bond of fellowship, each brother 
 devoting his time and his energies to the department for which 
 he feels and proves himself best fitted, communicating his 
 knowledge to all, so that all may benefit thereby, casting away 
 selfishness and enforcing precepts of love. By such means glory 
 shall accrue to his Order, so that it may wax powerful in intel- 
 lectual strength, and become a mental and a moral safeguard to 
 the world, and a bond of union among all nations. Such is our 
 Brotherhood." 
 
 The chief dignitary was entitled Archimagus, or Grand Master; 
 under him were three Grand Masters to aid in directing the 
 affairs of the brotherhood. The " Koseate Band" was a rose- 
 coloured ribbon, three-quarters of an inch in breadth, made 
 expressly for them at St. Etienne, and having woven into its 
 texture the mystic letters, m, e. o. in black, surrounded by a 
 hoUy wreath in green. A star in black, with red triangle in 
 the centre, and a black shield, with red band crossing it 
 diarjonally, were placed alternately between each group of letters. 
 The ribbon is beautiful as a work of art, and was worn by each 
 member of the society. 
 
 As its original founders were men whose talents gave them 
 a high place in the Edinburgh University, entrance to their 
 circle was eagerly desired by their fellow-students. Great care, 
 however, was exercised in admitting brethren, and the indis- 
 pensable qualifications were not only evidences of mental power 
 and acquirements, but high moral character. 
 
 After all preliminary investigations had been satisfactorily 
 settled, the applicant was admitted to the possession of a ribbon, 
 and the title " Associate." This was a state of probation, longer 
 or shorter, as the case might be, and when proofs of talent, 
 energy, and interest in promoting the designs of the fraternity, 
 united to blameless moral conduct, had been evinced, the title 
 of " Triangle" was reached, constituting the happy recipient of a 
 silver triangle, having the motto engraved on it, with clasp (to 
 be worn pendant from a short red ribbon on the left side of the 
 coat), a bona fide brother, entitled to take part in all proceedings. 
 In April 1838, Edward Forbes counsels the aspirants to the 
 
228 
 
 MEMOIP OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 Triangle " to occupy themselves during the summer, so that the 
 glory of the Order may be increased, and the principles take 
 root in the hearts of men. Except in very rare and peculiar 
 circumstances, positive distinction and public reputation con- 
 stitute the only test by which the claim to that honour can be 
 tried." The ribbon was worn on all occasions, crossing the 
 bosom conspicuously, and attracting remarks of wonder not un- 
 mixed with suspicion, towards the wearer. The triangle was 
 reserved for state occasions, and in addition to it, the original 
 members had a silver star to be worn below it. 
 
 The high tone of morality exhibited in the addresses delivered 
 from time to time by the grand masters, and the true chivalry 
 pervading all their aims, call for our admiration, and show how 
 strong was the stimulant to youthful effort afforded by such a 
 fellowship. Two extracts will best illustrate this. Both are from 
 addresses by Edward Forbes, who was the soul of the Brother- 
 hood, his interest in it being apparently so truly heartfelt, that 
 the absence of years caused no diminution in the loving care 
 and watchfulness shown by him in its early existence. In 1838, 
 on the 9th day of the third month, the day selected for their 
 yearly meeting, he says, " Tlie brethren are earnestly exhorted 
 to follow out the principles of the Order, to exert their abilities 
 to the utmost of their power for its honour and the good of 
 mankind, and to set such a moral example that the world may 
 respect and honour the Brotherhood to which they belong ;" and 
 at the close of the third year, he winds up an address as follows : 
 — " Let us always so conduct ourselves that the intellectually 
 good, whose good opinion we should ever strive to gain, may have 
 nothing to complain against us, being ever mindful of that 
 canon of our Order, which bids every one of the brethren ' dis- 
 countenance vice, and act according to his conscience.' 
 
 " Paul, Eomans i. 20, ' For the invisible things of him from the 
 creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the 
 things that are made, even his eternal power and Godhead ;' xii. 
 10, * Be kindly aflfectioned one to another in brotherly love : in 
 honour preferring one another.' " 
 
 Meetings were held frequently by the brethren ; and not only 
 was a kindly care shown by them to one another, but a watchful 
 
1839-JO. 
 
 ILLUSTRIOUS BRETHREN. 
 
 229 
 
 discipline exercised towards any deflections from right conduct 
 and the " true philosophy." Edinburgh was the head- quarters, 
 but its realm was the world, without distinction of rank or 
 nation. Before long, branches were formed in many parts, on 
 each member the duty devolving of kindness, to the utmost 
 extent of his power, to every wearer of the roseate band. 
 
 To George Wilson it was a great pleasure to be one of this 
 fraternity. He was proposed for admission by his friend Samuel 
 Brown, and his qualifications stand on the minutes of the Society 
 thus : " Distinguished as a chemist in the higher ranks of 
 chemistry, distinguished himself highly at the British Associa- 
 tion 1839, expresses a desire to enter, and is known to under- 
 stand the principles." On these grounds was he welcomed as 
 an Associate, receiving before long the coveted Triangle. The 
 maximum as to numbers seems to have approached one hundred; 
 and of the youthful band composing this union, the greater 
 number have amply fulfilled the purposes to which they were 
 pledged. Sufficient proof of this may be found in the fact, that 
 six of them have been chosen to fill chairs in the University in 
 which they were students. Professors Goodsir, Bennett, Blackie, 
 Edward Forbes, Lyon Playfair, and George Wilson, need no one 
 to claim merit for them ; while elsewhere the brethren have not 
 less distinguished themselves. Amongst them we find the names 
 of Professor Day, St, Andrews ; Professor Ramsay of the 
 Geological Survey ; Dr. Nicholas Tyacke of Chichester ; the 
 Rev. Joseph Goodsir, and his brother Henry Goodsir, who went 
 out as Naturalist in the fatal Arctic Expedition under Sir John 
 Franklin ; Dr. Giraud, professor of Botany and Chemistry in 
 Bombay ; Dr. John Percy, London ; Dr. Falconer of Bath ; Dr. 
 Stanger, of the Niger Expedition in 1841 ; Dr. Wright of 
 Birmingham ; Dr. Embleton of Newcastle ; Dr. Samuel Brown; 
 and Professor Daniel Wilson, Toronto. In such a union of 
 genius, wit, and fancy, each adding to the general store by con- 
 tributions from his special science, it may readily be supposed 
 how iron would sharpen iron, and love beget love ; while the 
 discoveries in science, and the aims of each one, would rouse all 
 to vigour in their various departments. Their social enjoyments 
 were also pleasant features of the union. Some of the brethren 
 
380 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 were possessed of high musical attainments, of which a record 
 remains in a song, of which we give a few verses, the words 
 composed by Edward Forbes, and the music, with arrangements 
 for pianoforte, by John Hughes Bennett, dedicated by them to 
 the brothers in 0. E. M., and sung for the first time at the yearly 
 festivalof 1836:— 
 
 " Fill ye up a brimming glass, 
 
 Jolly brother students, 
 Ere you let the bottle pass. 
 
 Jolly brother students ! 
 
 " To the King, with three times three ! 
 To the monarch of the free 1 
 Supernaculum to be, 
 
 Jolly brother students 1 
 Fill ye up, etc. 
 
 " Alma Mater, if you please. 
 Her professors and degrees. 
 And our rights and liberties. 
 
 Jolly brother students ! 
 Fill ye up, etc. 
 
 " To the maids whose love we prize. 
 In the sunshine of whose eyes 
 Earth again is Paradise, 
 
 Jolly brother students ! 
 Pill ye up, etc. 
 
 " Here's our sacred triune sign, 
 And the words that on it shine, 
 ' Learning, love, and rosy wine,' 
 Jolly brother students ! 
 Fill ye up," etc. 
 
 How often might George Wilson have been heard in those 
 days humming the beautiful air of this song, while carrying on 
 experiments. It was a gi-eat favourite, while he liimself was 
 wont to contribute " Old King Cole," as his share in the musical 
 department, acquiring a wonderful reputation on the strength of 
 this one song. Edward Forbes's inimitable comic ditties, given 
 in a manner peculiar to himself, were a rich and ever- varying 
 treat, which none failed to enjoy. George filled the post of 
 joint-secretary for some time ; and after the Rev. Joseph Good- 
 sir left town, he continued the duties they had conjointly per- 
 formed. 
 
18S9-40. 
 
 INTIMATE FRIENDS. 
 
 231 
 
 The original members of this Society being speedily scattered 
 far and wide, and its members sorely thinned by death, its 
 pristine glory and vigour gradually faded. Edward Forbes, 
 through years of absence, watched over its interests with paren- 
 tal solicitude; and even so late as 1855, after his return to 
 Edinburgh, meetings were held of the brethren. In name it 
 still lives, but its Utopian aims having no essence of true life in 
 them, can only be considered as scaffolding, helpful in building 
 up wise and noble men, but to be put aside as relics of the past 
 when that end is accomplished. 
 
 The comparative leisure of this winter permitted George to 
 cultivate the society of a few choice friends. In addition to 
 those already named as on intimate terms, there were John 
 Goodsir, George Day, now of St. Andrews, David Skae (Dr. 
 Skae, Momingside, Edinburgh), Edward Forbes, and one or two 
 more, with whom much joyous and profitable fellowship was 
 maintained. His cousin, James Kussell, was now one of Sir 
 William Hamilton's most distinguished pupils, and through his 
 introduction a valuable acquisition was gained to the circle of 
 friends. A student from the country — a year or two James 
 Russell's senior, first known to him as a competitor in the 
 Humanity Class of 1837-8- -had become his almost daily com- 
 panion ; and the introduction of John Cairns (the Rev. Dr. 
 Cairns, Berwick) to the rest of the family circle was welcomed 
 with pleasure by each of its members. In the subsequent years 
 to fall under our notice it will be seen how powerfully inter- 
 course with their common friend influenced the character of the 
 two cousins. 
 
 In November George tells his brother that — " The having a 
 winter of peaceful study is a great boon, which would atone for 
 many discomforts. And as I continue to make progress, slowly, 
 yet surely, in what I am studying, I am quite contented and 
 happy. The Introductory Discourse [that on the Desire of 
 Fame] is making the round of a few friends here of both sexes, 
 so that I cannot send it at this time, but it shall be despatched 
 very soon. Meanwhile, besides praise from many quarters, it 
 has procured me the Presidentship of the Physical Society. 
 There are four presidents ; I am tlie third. I was equal in 
 
232 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CUAP, V, 
 
 183d 
 
 votes with the second, and above the fourth, an older member. 
 In truth, as I was almost the youngest member, and received 
 the chair without request or canvassing in the least, altogetlier 
 unexpectedly, I value the honour, and I expect to derive from 
 my place many benefits in my prosecution of science. In 
 virtue of my office, which is no sinecure, I have got the pleasant 
 task of drawing up a report of the recent progress of chemistry 
 and geology, besides inaugural addresses and such like. As the 
 Physical is a. Koyal Chartered Society, including an 'ilder and a 
 superior class of students, and as it ropoits its Transactions in 
 tlie public npwr.papers, there is more good to be gained from it 
 than fiom any other of the junior societies.^ 
 
 " There is some prospect afar off, but not uncertaJTi, of lecturing 
 being got, so that I work hoj^euilly onward?. The Snowdrop 
 piece, my farewell rhyme, has greatly delighted the ladies who 
 have read it ; and two young friends, Messrs. Giraud and 
 Shaw, amiable, kind-hearted, accomplished fellows, have been 
 fighting for the autograpli scrawl, so that I hope to please you 
 with it. ... . 
 
 " I am assured by Miss that the Hampshire ladies are 
 
 not of the sort we have found most of the English girls. But a 
 story she tells with great glee against her brother may show, 
 unsentimental and equestrian though they are, that they are 
 somewhat of the same cast. It appears that, on some occasion, 
 N — and his sister, and some of their English friends, had been 
 coming home late in the evening, in a close covered waggon. 
 One young lady, with whom N — had been very gracious, sud- 
 denly put out her hand, and, grasping Miss 's, Vvas proceed- 
 ing to give it a very loving hieroglyphic squeeze, when, feeling 
 
 it 
 
 onJ 
 8qi| 
 she 
 
 ^ The work of this session compiised six papers read to the Royal P'.ysical Society 
 on the following subjects : — 'The Motives which prompt to Uie Study of Science ;' 
 'The Photogenic Decompi'sition of Water by Chlorine, Bromine, and Iodine;' 
 ' The Value of Balards Hypochlorous Acid as a Bleaching Agent ; ' ' Report in 
 the Progress of Chemistrj', in Two Parts — Part I., 1 its Recent Application to tl , 
 Arts ; Part II., On its Recent Application to tlie Production of Light for Economical 
 Purpose's ; ' 'On the Decomposing Pc wers of Hydrogen as a Metal, and its Rela- 
 tions to the Constitution of Haloid Salts;' 'On the Solution oi Cases in Water, 
 and its i\ elation to Pneumatic Inquiries.' 
 
 To the Royal Medical Soci.'>ty he iJso re.id a pap'^ • on the ' Non-electric Character 
 of the Light of the Pennatulu Phoaphorea.' 
 
1839-40. 
 
 THE HORIZON BRIGHTENS. 
 
 233 
 
 it to be a lady's, she drew back her hand with a scream. The 
 
 only explanation Miss can give is, that N — had been 
 
 squeezing her hand, and that she was striving to return the 
 shake. From N — nothing can be got, but he confesses that 
 papa, fearing something, would not allow him to walk alone 
 with his daughter. . . . Let us take off our gossamers (I have 
 a four-and-sixpenny one) and hurrah for the 5th of December 
 and the fourpenny letters." 
 
 On December 13th he says — 
 
 " I have not acknowledged the receipt of your kind and 
 most welcome fourpenny letter in the way I should have done ; 
 and I have but a sorry apology to make for myself I 
 expected to have answered it long before this, but this whole 
 week my time has been taken up in the most unsatisfactory 
 way, so that I have little pleasure in looking back on it. I 
 went out to supper on Monday night, to meet an unfortunate I 
 could serve in some way; on Tuesday the Physical Society 
 took me away from home ; on Wednesday I refused an invita- 
 tion to tea, and prepared for study, was sitting down to read, 
 when in came Macgillivray. I had scarcely shown him the 
 courtesies of friendship, when there arrived a note asking me to 
 sup with the Presidents of the other Societies, at Mrs. Shaw's 
 house. Off I went — sang King Cole (which is much admired 
 and encored here) — got home at two, and next evening the 
 Unfortunate came to take tea with me, and left at half-past ten 
 — with barely time to learn a proposition in Euclid, and make 
 up for lost time. So here is Friday night, and having got home 
 from my German class, I sit down to begin the first rational 
 performance of the week. The above description wiU satisfy 
 your request that I should write of myself. Let me now write 
 of you and your affairs." 
 
 In the beginning of the year 1 840 a bright spot becomes 
 visible in the horizon. " Two days ago I heard from a young 
 friend that Dr. D. B. Eeid, the chemist, is to leave Edinburgh 
 for London at the end of this winter. This has set me seriously 
 thinking about beginning to teach chemistry here next winter. 
 Many friends urge me to it, and if I had the capital I would 
 risk my reputation on it." About a week later he asks Daniel, 
 
234 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 — "Do you remember my poor old friend the sweep? He is 
 dead — fell from a ladder and hurt his side. His case was ne- 
 glected, and when he sent for me he was past remedy. I sent 
 him to the Infirmary, where he lived only two days. He was 
 buried on Christmas day. I sold my Koran to buy him a coffin." 
 This poor man was one of the Infirmary patients in whom 
 George had become interested while attending the hospital 
 Since then he had received help in many ways, being considered 
 a pensioner of the house, his broken health unfitting him for 
 active labour. No small amount of self-denial was shown in 
 parting with his beautifully-bound and much-prized Koran to 
 afiford his poor friend decent burial. The same letter says : — 
 " I have had an oppressive bilious attack for the last month, 
 which has damped my energy and kept me very quiet, circum- 
 stances not being of a kind to give one the elasticity with which 
 to meet depression. I am getting well again, and Mary is a 
 good deal better. Mother is pretty well, and otherwise we are 
 as we were. They talk of writing to you by this penny post, 
 and they certainly will soon. Meanwhile we are all glad of this 
 reduction in postage. ... I have now made up my mind to 
 begin lecturing next winter in Edinburgh. In the meantime I 
 have learned that I shall not require to take out a fellowship, 
 but only a license, which may be had for the asking. Dr. D. B. 
 Eeid will certainly go to London, and his brother come here to 
 lecture for him, but there will still be a vacancy, which I shall 
 strive to f ^^ All my friends urge me on, and I see no oppor- 
 tunity so promising. . . . Dr. Reid's brother will have his fine 
 rooms, and I cannot vie with him as a teacher of practical 
 chemistry, but as a lecturer I may." 
 
 "I am now (February 13th) spending most of my time in 
 working for my lectures, not forgetting, however, mathematics 
 and German, in both of which I make satisfactory progress. 
 Well, we must hope that the future will belie the past, and 
 bring us the freedom from corroding anxiety which we have 
 never yet known. What a moral lesson I am teaching you ! 
 Meanwhile our hearts will not burn the less warmly than they 
 would do if gold were ours to command. In proof whereof I 
 shall give an example of my benevolence. While I was reading 
 
1839-40. 
 
 AN AULD HAT. 
 
 235 
 
 away at electricity I heard the sound of a flute on the steps, 
 and thereafter the voice of an Irishman singing. I went to the 
 door to give him a penny, and found a poor, but happy-like 
 blind man, who, taking the coin as his due, accosted me, ' Och, 
 yer honor, and couldn't ye spare a bit ould hat, for mine was 
 druv off by the wind when I was playing yesterday in the 
 Kirkcaldy boat, and they wouldn't wait for me, nor for yer honor 
 naither.* Pitying the poor bare-headed man, I tried to get hold 
 of some other body's hat, and failing, gave him my own old one. 
 My four-and-sixpenny gossamer must do night as well as day- 
 work now, thanks to the blind Irishman." 
 
 As letters in the two following months are the only sources 
 of information, we give several to his brother almost entire. 
 
 "J/arcA 12, 1840. 
 
 " Wliether do you like best to get a letter on Saturday or 
 Monday? I like the former best, and suppose you do. It 
 seems to me to cast a pleaaant shadow, when the news are good, 
 over the week's labours, to suit well with the lay-the-oar-by 
 feeling, which slowly increases through the last week-day, till 
 towards evening, or you will say towards midnight, the feeling 
 gains its maximum, and the repose of the Sunday is pleasantly 
 anticipated by a silent comforting read of a home letter. If the 
 news are bad, why then let them come on the Monday, if they 
 please ; they won't cheat us out of Sunday's peace, and pervert 
 the day of rest into a time of brooding over the incurable. 
 
 "This letter, heralded by the preceding waste of ink and 
 paper, is neither good nor bad in its tendency, being a letter of 
 love, dictated by conviction of its being owing you, and likely 
 to contain what floats uppermost in my brain between this and 
 post time. The time I had set apart for writing you has been 
 somewhat intruded on by the young folks wishing to see some 
 electrical experiments in the dark ; and as we had puss to give 
 a shock to, the gas to set on fire, ourselves to illuminate, and aU 
 to astonish, time slipped away unheeded, till the clock striking 
 made me throw down my electrical rods, and snatch up the 
 paper. 
 
886 
 
 MEMOIB OF OEOROE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 " Of business I have nothing to tell — things are as they were. 
 I have been foiled in another attempt to get something to do, 
 and am ^VTiting away at electrical lectures. 
 
 " The weather hero has been of the finest. Our sparrows, like 
 yours, have put ofl' their flannels, morning gowns, and slippers, 
 and walk about in innocent nakedness, to enjoy the sunshine 
 and pick up the crumbs. There is plenty of sunshine going ; 
 no rain for a month ; but the supply of crumbs is rather scarce 
 here as with you. I have found it more than once befitting my 
 complexion to wear Kaphael-like hair; it saves a sixpence. 
 And I can now understand your delight in finding in an unknown 
 hole in your waistcoat, an unsuspected coin. I collect pennies 
 together, and hide them in a comer for letters ; and except in 
 the article of tobacco, I am a very economical man. As regards 
 that latter ncccssa'^j, indeed, as it only costs threepence half- 
 penny an ounce, I do not upbraid myself much for it ; the less 
 that I have found a decent woman who gives me a pipe in to 
 the bargain. Except a visit to the Exhibition, to which I treated 
 myself, I am innocent of expenses, which I need to be, seeing I 
 am already in debt." 
 
 ser 
 wli 
 my 
 in 
 
 "Zd April -ifiiO. 
 
 "We received your welcome letter this morning, telling of 
 your exceeding business, and freely admitting the propriety of 
 your not writing us. I am about, as the voice or oracle of the 
 household, to send you what comfort I can in the shape of a 
 letter, — all the comfort, I mean, that a kind letter from a brother 
 can give, whatever its subject be. Had I known how very busy 
 you were, I should have thought twice before I s( \i you such a 
 shameful affair as that epistle you got this morning was. But, 
 in truth, mother did not put the idea of writing into my head 
 till late in the day, when the available hours were mostly past, 
 and I had to scrawl away after dinner, when half my energies 
 were away on duty at the central citadel of the stomach helping 
 to digest an indigestible Scotch mess. In these circuri-" stances, 
 spite of fuming away at my pipe, the brain was in a minority, 
 and the house being counted, so few idea-members were at their 
 places, that the business had to be abandoned, especially as the 
 
iKra-40. 
 
 MARVELLOUS PROCESSION. 
 
 237 
 
 sergeant-at-arms could catch none of the members, or tell 
 whither they had gone. In these circumstances, I contented 
 myself with sending } on the proceeds of another night's business, 
 in the ' bill for the better regulation of time.' 
 
 "You will not, however, think that I have forgotten you. 
 My thoughts at present move round in a narrow circle, of which 
 you are one of the great elements. Since January I have been 
 out nowhere, except at considerable intervals to see Miss 
 Abernethy, so that no foreign affections have come in to invade 
 the sanctity and integrity of home-love. I have abstained from 
 writing, very much with the hope of seeing you very soon. For 
 example, I read the other day expressly for your sake, a work on 
 the use of artificial light, from which I would have copied out 
 passages for your benefit, had not I looked to see you very soon. 
 But we soon shall see each other ' face to face,' and this and 
 other matters thought about for your sake will come out one by 
 one as occasion serves. 
 
 " Do you remember a certain production of your schoolboy 
 days, a painted procession of men of all nations, journeying to - 
 wards some central goal, some mysterious and unpainted limit, 
 which was left for the imagination to sclieme out for itself, be- 
 ing too great to be squeezed into the naiTovv space of pasteboard 
 dedicated to the marching of the wondrous host ? I remember 
 well the delight I used to feel in watching your deft (not daft) 
 pencil designing, with a curiosa felicitas, the assembled hordes 
 of all nations, and peoples, and kindreds, and tongues. No Mil- 
 tonic pageant of wanior angels marching to battle, or school-read 
 history of the 10,000 Greeks retreating from treacherous foes to 
 their native land, or Elgin marbles, with their noble men figures, 
 and wild, unearthly, snorting horses, nor anything else I have 
 read or seen of mock or solemn procession, ever affected me more 
 than that same strange pilgiiming host of yours. Marry! history, 
 grave and gay, waxes dim, when compared with that hieroglyphic 
 chronicle. The strange men, with uncouth dresses and wild 
 looks, who bestrode great serpents ; the cars of victory, drawn 
 by wild an' -^l' p'.s ; the wild boars tamed down into beasts of 
 burden ; the bloody panthei*s chained, as of old, to Bacchus's 
 chariot, — all these, and a thousand other forms, come back on me 
 
238 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 as a chance occurrence has turned ray thoughts to that long- 
 forgotten panorama. Whither has that marching host wended ? 
 One may ask in answer, whither Alexander and his Greeks are 
 gone ; Xenophon and his 10,000 ; Xerxes, or Csesar, or Charle- 
 magne — whither? All gone back to nothingness and night, 
 mouldered into dust, ay, and made up again, mayhap, and that 
 over and over again, into men and women. So has your great 
 army vanished, and of its existence seemingly no vestige now 
 remains. So thought I, so I daresay did you ; and yet, strange, 
 strange to say, one solitary waif has survived the destruction of 
 his brethren, a single pilgrim, untouched by time, but dumb as 
 to the fate of his fellows ! You will see some meaning in my 
 raving when I tell you, that last night I found lying on my 
 table (arrived there I know not how) one of the figures that 
 once filled a place in the procession. There he lay, right before 
 my amazed eyes, a Turco-Persian, by the look of him, a jagged 
 crown upon his head, and in his clenched fist a long sabre, suit- 
 ing well with the swashing look of the fellow. I cannot think 
 how he got to my table ; perhaps he fell out of the leaves of a 
 book, where he had been imprisoned, like Ariel i.r, the cleft pine, 
 for some ages. I do not know, but so soon as I recognised him 
 I caught him, and stowed him away carefully in a sly drawer of 
 the curiously-devised desk I inherited from you. There he is, 
 very precious a? a memorial of you, and of old, old days, when 
 we and others were young. There he shall lie near your astro- 
 nomical devices, which I consider my property, and shall keep 
 till you are married. I shall then make a present of them to 
 your lady, as an heirloom of the family, and an evidence of the 
 superior powers of the boys of the olden time. 
 
 " There have I cheated you out of much clean, serviceable 
 paper, by getting involved and hurried along further than I in- 
 tended, among that processional throng. Extricating myself at 
 last, I have to tell you of home affairs. ... I lately sent copies 
 of my essay to Paris by a friend, with letters to three of the 
 chief French chemists. I assure you it is far easier to write in 
 English than in French. John Niven was out of town, and 
 Harry Giles in London, so that I had nothing for it but to fall 
 to myself I made one letter serve them all as a staple docu- 
 
 m( 
 su 
 lo( 
 wc 
 
1839-10. 
 
 WHENCE CAME THE BALL 
 
 239 
 
 ment, adding, however, to each a special piece of choice flattery, 
 such as might suit a Frenchman's vanity. I got Miss Niven to 
 look over my letter, and correct it. Without her correction, it 
 would have been a very sony piece of French." i 
 
 " April 28. 
 " I am writing on the evening of a day about which you will 
 have ceased to think in England ; that is, the day misnamed 
 Fast-day, because the slowest in the year. The dull, sepulchral 
 clanging of the bells, and the silence of the street, made the 
 day dull, and the exceedingly sunny brightness of the air drew 
 me forth from my books. I wandered down to the sea-shore 
 near Granton, and loitered along the verge of the sea, singing 
 and picking up shells and sea-weeds, and now and then a strange 
 stone, with which I loaded my hat and pockets. There, among 
 strange crab-fish, and cuttle-fish, and creeping things, what 
 should I find thrown by the waves at my feet, but a little roimd 
 leather play-ball. The question arises, whence came it ? It was 
 small enough to suit the delicate fingers of the most fragile mer- 
 maid or sea-nymph, who may have tossed it in excess of glee 
 too far, so that it came to the surface of the great water. I had 
 been amusing myseK skimming oyster-shells in duck-and-drake 
 fashion over the surface of the water — this being a great occupa- 
 tion of mine at the sea-side. Mayhap this pleased the sea ladies, 
 and they responded by sending me the baU. Who knows ? The 
 voice of the waters spoke in full diapason tone, some stout hand 
 being at the bellows. And doth not St Paul say, ' That every 
 voice in nature has a significance?' Doubtless, but our closed 
 ears understand it as little as the music of the spheres. It may 
 have been that some too frolicsome nymph broke one of the 
 mother-of-pearl panes of Neptune's sitting-room with the mis- 
 directed ball, whereupon the angry god, snatching the offending 
 missile, hurled it with his mighty arm sheer through the oppos- 
 ing waters, to peipetuate its future assaults on brother Pluto's 
 round earth (as Jove tossed grim Mulciber over the crystal 
 battlement). Whether or no, it has led me, in vain attempt to 
 trace its parabolic and altogether hyperbolic course over earth 
 and sea, far away from my object in snatching my pen to 
 
240 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEOBGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 write gravely to my grave brother. Wait a bit, the gravity is 
 coming. r 
 
 " James has got a prize from Sir W. Hamilton for translation, 
 but otherwise has not done much this winter. I am as before ; 
 but now done with classes. Dr. Kombst, who has highly eulo- 
 gized my progress in German, especially my quickness in learn- 
 ing to speak (after a fashion) ! has sent me a perpetual ticket to 
 his lectures and classes, so that I may take my own time of at- 
 tending. . . . 
 
 " Forbes and I have visited some class-rooms, and will look 
 over more before fixing. ... I have many kind friends hero, and 
 keep a good lieart in me." 
 
 fiiiwn 
 
 " Wednesday, May 1840. 
 
 " I shall just write you here a desperately swift letter, having 
 too little leisure to take much pains about the perplexing little 
 commas and stops that stand in the way of composition. I 
 would I were beside you in your busy working, I think I could 
 help you more (indirectly) than some better-hearted people. 
 Whenever you come, we shall be glad to have you, and I can tell 
 you that you will find your old friends as loving as before ; and 
 I can promise you some desirable new ones. Although you 
 are so very busy, I am going to introduce to you by letter a 
 gentleman leaving this for a short stay in London, Edward For 
 bes, the celebrated editor of the 'Maga,' a real good-hearted, 
 clever fellow, and one I am sure you will like. He was a 
 painter before he took to natural history, and is still a fine 
 sketcher ; he has seen your work, spoke of it in very high (but 
 honest) terms, and wished to know you. He is about twenty-five 
 years old, and now destined for a scientific career. 
 
 " He is a very amiable, obliging fellow ; at tlie same time 
 exceedingly well read in all sorts of books, and fond of litera- 
 ture. I need not tell you he is a wit, or a good song writer ; 
 but you may not know that spi*^^ of all the quips and cranks 
 that gave the ' Maga' so much interest, he is a fellow of great 
 good sense, and fine taste as to literary or artistic merit. In- 
 deed, I do not know among my friends any one on whose judg- 
 ment I would put more reliance in any disputed matter. 
 
 mco 
 nion. 
 pape 
 prise 
 
1839-40. 
 
 SEARCH FOR LECTURE-ROOM. 
 
 241 
 
 judg- 
 
 " I liope you will like tim ; I am sure you have a great deal 
 in common, and you may find him a pleasant and useful compa- 
 nion. We want to give you the red ribbon, as soon as your 
 paper is done. It was he proposed you, for great was my sur- 
 prise when I heard read out among the names of the candidates, 
 one David Wilson. ' May I ask,' said I, * who this namesake of 
 mine is ?' ' Oh ! that's your brother.' ' Oh ! said I, * then Daniel 
 is the name he rejoices in,' and so you were un-Davided. 
 
 " Forbes is bringing out a book on the star-fish, for Van 
 Voorst, in the style of the Zoological Gardens, with head and 
 tail-pieces, which he is at present drawing here on wood. One 
 of the tail-pieces, illustrating the class of sea-urchins, is very 
 good. It represents a hedgehog, a sea-urchin, and two little 
 knavish rascals, admiring each other on the sea-shore. In this 
 way, all the kinds of urchins are most oddly brought together. 
 I'll give Forbes a letter to you ; he knows how busy you are, 
 and will not waste vour time. 
 
 " I have been seeking for a room to lecture in all over the 
 town, but have not yet found one, and am induced to delay, as 
 there is some prospect of a better room turning up than any yet 
 proposed to me. One trump card has turned up among the many 
 blanks that have been coming to my share, with a goodly set of 
 knave cards too among them. This is Christison letting me 
 work in his laboratory, I shall thus get something ready for 
 the Association at Glasgow this autumn. You must get your 
 visit over by the end of August at least, as I am engaged for 
 September there. 
 
 "Do you remember Mrs. Goldsmith, the old English widow 
 lady ? A daughter of hers, Mrs. Lillie, a widow, and a young 
 lady friend, visited Scotland last summer, and I was out a day 
 with them at Eoslin. The talk turning on verses, I was asked 
 for some, and promised them ; the next day I called with a copy, 
 but the lady ^vas gone. Guess my surprise when I received a 
 note from London yesterday, saying that Mrs. Lillie feared Dr. 
 Wilson had forgotten his promise, or lost her address, so 1 
 must send them off : that's the way grave studies are stopped." 
 
 Speaking of this lady, he tells his sister Mary, " I have sent 
 her copies of the ' Snowdrop' and Music piece, and by way of 
 
 W 
 
242 
 
 MEMOIK OF OEOIIGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 tttoneineiit, added the following rude rhymes on her own name, 
 not knowing what subject to choose as likely to please her. 
 Had Lillie been her maiden name, or her husband been living, 
 I could have called her bride or daughter, which would have 
 been more poetical ; the first line is necessarily lame in conse 
 quence of her being a widow. Perhaps I chose a painful sub 
 ject, as I have since thought, but I hope not." 
 
 RHYMES FOR MRS. LILLIE. 
 
 " Thou iirt a fair flower gniHoil among tlio lilies. 
 
 Sister or near Iriond of the ricli iiniiu'ylli.s, 
 
 And the golden-crested tall dairodilliea, 
 Spring's early flowers ; 
 
 The narcissus is ol' kin to thee , 
 
 Bending his ])roud stem 
 Crowned by a diadem : 
 
 Children love to see 
 
 Round the calyx eup, the rosy ring, 
 And kings in vain might bring, 
 As an ecjmvl ofl'ering, 
 Their costly crowns. 
 
 Till' tJoiiting lotus on the face 
 Of some Egyptian lake. 
 Trailing glories in her waive, 
 
 As the Princess of thy race 
 
 Hath of old renowned been ; 
 The poet dreameth to have seen 
 Her enthroned as the (lueen 
 Of the Lily Uowei-s. 
 
 The lily of the valley is a modest thing, 
 And dares not to look up 
 From her tiny tlowercup 
 
 When the sun is shining ; 
 
 But the water-lily is a brave flower. 
 And feareth neither wind nor shower, 
 But owneth the eagle's power 
 To look at the sun. 
 
 Mora I'd sing of, were I dutiful, 
 To name thy sister flowers, 
 But this transcends my powers. 
 
 Some are grander, none more beautiful 
 
 Than the water-lily, all night bathing 
 Her petals, hidden in the swathing 
 Leaves, that keep from scathing 
 Its every charm. 
 
 May such a fate be thine, to tiiid 
 
 In darkness ami the hour of sorrow 
 A hiding-place until the morrow, 
 
 Casting the shadows far behind, 
 
 •■•n 
 
 •no.. 
 
 
 uf",.;. 
 
 iW. 
 
 ymt 
 
 
1839-40. 
 
 THE VIRGIN CHEMIA. 
 
 24a 
 
 Invade the twilight grey, 
 And dawning on to perfect day, 
 Drive grief and care away 
 And the Iieart'a sodneas !" 
 
 "I have not heard from Daniel since I wrote to you," he 
 tells his sister a few days later. " I got letter after letter from 
 him the week before, concerning a chemical lectureship in one 
 of the small London schools, which was offered by its pro- 
 prietors. Daniel would have liked well to get me up beside him, 
 and made out a fine picture of the advantages '>f the place. But 
 1 saw from the first that it was a shabby affair, both in respect- 
 ability and pecuniaiy value, and all my friends here advised me 
 tu have nothing to do with it. I suspect, however, I got the 
 credit among the London folks of being knit to Edinburgh by 
 stronger ties than professional c»prit. Daniel Macmillan sent 
 me a letter to-day, in which he refers, with evident surimse, to 
 luy refusing a London lectureship, and puts the query, if the 
 great attraction here bo not a heroine ? Marry ! they will have 
 me entangled in some love scrape or other to give a colour of 
 rationality to their own fancies ; and Daniel, though saying 
 nothing, has, I daresay, had a laugh with his namesake at my 
 sudden conviction of the great advantages of a residence in 
 Edinburgh. Nevertheless, in spite of these sly insinuations, 
 you know and I know, that the ' Virgin Chemia,' as certain of 
 the old alchemists call her, is my only love and object of wor- 
 ship. Her ladyship may be adored in a very quiet way ; a 
 little expense for glasses is all (and does not every lady need 
 her glasses -tumblers, spectacles, mirrors, and so forth ?) Flesh- 
 and- blood ladies need on the part of their adorers lots of wealth 
 and wisdom, and my share cf both is so veiy slender, that I must 
 tarry a long while before I get the right to address them." 
 
 To the lectureship spoken of the following letter chiefly 
 refers : — 
 
 " 'list May 1840. 
 
 " My dear Daniel, — I know not what to say to you in return 
 for your gi'eat trouble in looking after this vacant place for me, 
 and if thanks were things to be sent between brothers, 1 should 
 
244 
 
 MKMOm OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 1839-4 
 
 make my letter so heavy with them, that it would need two or 
 three of Mulread/s nonsensical envelopes, stuck all over with 
 Her Majesty's penny heads, to get it through the Post-Office. 
 As it is, howev^er, 1 fear the place is not worth my taking, even 
 in its best view. The school must be a very small and humble 
 one, for 1 never heard of its competition with University College 
 all last winter ; and no exertions on my part could make much 
 difference on the small income it must yield its chemist. I 
 
 never lieard of Mr. , B.A., nor do the Cambridge 
 
 men here know about him ; and from what I know of the London 
 students, I can assure you a very, very slender stock of chemical 
 
 knowledge will go a great way among them. As to Mr. 
 
 going to the College of Engineers, he can only be going as 
 assistant, for Everett, fonuerly of Middlesex Hospital, is the 
 chemist of that institution. I could have stood with the best 
 
 chfince of 's place, for I knew of it when inquiring about 
 
 the Engineer's College last autumn, but I did not think it worth 
 my while. 
 
 " Tlie London students are notoriously the most unscientific 
 students on the face of the earth. My English friends need not 
 take offence at this, for the Englishmen who come here are 
 abundantly characterized by scientific enthusiasm ; but the 
 professional business spirit of the London schools is alien to the 
 true study of their subjects, and on such things as chemistry 
 they only ask what will pass the halls. I had full opportunity 
 of seeing this, last winter, in the practical class of Griffith of St. 
 Bartholomew's Hospital. An experienced and popular teacher 
 told me it was useless to discuss law or theory before them ; 
 they did not care for it. Although, therefore, last winter I 
 would gladly have caught at what you have indicated, I should 
 be loath now to land myself among strangers, in a place where 
 my love of science would be damped down by the want of 
 enthusiasm in my pupils, and my pecuniary income would at 
 the best be barely sufficient to keep life in. Further, I should 
 not like to come in opposition to Graham, as a rival teacher. 1 
 have spoken to Forbes and other wise men, and they dissuade 
 me from it. And now, indeed, there is an opening in Edinburgh 
 such as will not soon occur again ; I have the kindest assistance 
 
 fivm 
 
 towa 
 
 say, 
 
 I ap 
 
 sity 
 
 men. 
 
1839-40. 
 
 EDINBUKGH Versm LONDON. 
 
 245 
 
 fix)m all about me, even from those I thought coldly inclined 
 towards me. I have the good-will of all the professors, I may- 
 say, and the promise of their votes (those who have them), when 
 I apply to the College of Surgeons for license. All the Univer- 
 sity men are on my side, and all the influential Queen's College 
 men. Both Dr. and Mr. Lizars have promised to help me, and 
 recounuend pupils, and I am pretty certain of getting the Cam- 
 bridge men, one and all. All the red ribbons, of course, stand 
 by me, and many private friends (ladies especially) are beating 
 about for pupils. 
 
 " In these circumstances, I reconcile myself to the additional 
 expense in beginning here (though I am certain Lucas underrates 
 the London prices), because 1 am sure I should have just to do 
 in a few years what I am doing now, and with no greater, but 
 in truth with fewer advantages. London is not the place for 
 me at present ; Edinburgh is better ; this has been impressed 
 on me by Samuel Brown, Forbes, Professor Syme, l^oung, 
 and others, long ago, before this matter turned up, and I 
 should prefer remaining here to going anywhere else for some 
 time. 
 
 " I mourn to think how your precious time has been taken 
 up about this ; and along with this, I see with sorrow how little 
 likely it is that you and I will get together for a long while ; 
 but the same professional necessity that took you to London 
 will keep me here, and for a while we nmst * dree our weird' 
 separately. 
 
 " I have in hand at present a very interesting inquiry regard 
 ing the phosphorescence of sea animals, and its possible connexion 
 with electricity. It was begun at Forbes's request, and is likely 
 to yield an excellent paper for the British Association. I work 
 some hours a day at purely chemical labour at Christison's, and 
 hope to get something in that way ready also ; so that I shall 
 probably read papera at two different sections. 
 
 " -Regarding the Brotherhood, there is no secrecy as to its 
 character, but the opposite, enjoined on all men. Nevertheless 
 I never talk of it before people, for they cannot be got to under- 
 stand its true character. I advise you to do the same." 
 
246 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 " The bearer of this letter is Mr. Edward Forbes, triangle- 
 bearer, painter, song- writer, naturalist, and I knov not how 
 many other excellent end admirable things besides. He is at 
 present in London, to superintend the printing of liis book on 
 the star-fish, and will stay some time there. As I hpve told yo\i 
 concerning h'^ talents ani? amiability before, I shall leave you 
 to disco'^er hi? uitrifs youiself, t'lid close this introductory por- 
 tion oi my lelv : ; iiw mst you cf<n read at another time. 
 
 " Foi J V par; T expf ct to be married about the year 
 
 of our Lord 1860 ; all tluviAj^I t of the ceremony being celebrated 
 sooner, has clean gone out of my mind for a long while back, 
 and I have banished all love ideas. It is different, however, 
 with you ; and I hope sincerely to see you soon, as that wild, 
 strange, powerful man, the author of the Chartist Epic, says, 
 finding 'expectation substanced into bliss.' With every fond 
 wish for your happiness, I conclude here, for I have got strange 
 beasts to analyse, sent me from the sea- caves of Fife, and they 
 are beginning to decay. Hoping you have not kept Edward 
 Forbes waiting all this time, I remain your affectionate brother, 
 
 " George." 
 
 The allusions in the close of this letter are in consequence of 
 Daniel's approaching maniage, and how touchingly prophetic 
 does that to liimseK now appear on having reached the year he 
 names ! 
 
 "June 6, 1840. 
 
 " I work steadily at my lectures, writing and reading often 
 for eight or ten hours a day. I find that the undertaking is a 
 more serious one than it seemed at first. But I don't flinch, 
 
 and hope to get on bravely." 
 
 "JtayU. 
 
 " I shall write you at present a very short letter, for I have 
 not much to say, and am not in the humour for saying that 
 little same. The weather here has been of the worst, — rain, 
 rain, such an eternal shower-bath of rain that no Murphy 
 would have dared to foretell it had he possessed the power to 
 foresee it. If he had chalked out such an umbrella July, he 
 
CHAP. y. 
 
 IKW-IO. 
 
 PEDESTKIAN EXCURSION. 
 
 247 
 
 i May 1840. 
 
 I, triangle- 
 ' not how 
 
 He 18 at 
 8 book on 
 e told yo,i 
 leave you 
 ctory por- 
 Qe. 
 
 t the year 
 celebrated 
 hile back, 
 
 however, 
 that wild, 
 'pic, says, 
 very fond 
 3t strange 
 and they 
 i Edward 
 3 brother, 
 
 :ORGE." 
 
 [uence of 
 
 prophetic 
 
 year he 
 
 e 6, 1840. 
 
 ng often 
 ing is a 
 't flinch, 
 
 •ftily 18. 
 
 I have 
 ing that 
 :, — rain, 
 Murphy 
 ower to 
 Fuly, he 
 
 ould have been sei/ea ]»y the enraged people, and burned 
 '•liv»^ — roasted, ay all unboiled murphies should be. In con- 
 ^equt)nce, I have never got out tc vvalk, and the excess of 
 v^pou^". without has begotten dyspeptic, l)lue-devil vapours 
 within, of which I have not yet got a clear riddance, though a 
 clamber up ht^^ . Seat with Professor Blackie has expelled 
 most, and given notice of leave to all of them." 
 
 The next letter speaks of a pedestrian excursion in prospect, 
 in which George was to have his cousin James as companion. 
 How this plan was carried out, and what were its effects, sue 
 ceeding chapters will show» 
 
 " Septfinber 5th. 
 
 " I was away at the country when your letter arrived, liavi.'g 
 gone for two days to Penicuik with John Niven, and since i 
 came back I have been making preparntions for setting o'v to 
 Stirling to-day, if possible. The weather, however, is at pi n^ 
 vety stormy, and unless it improve I shall not leave till to-mor- 
 row. I intend to walk about the countiy there for a few days, 
 and then set off for Glasgow, when the Association meets. I 
 shall return as soon as the Meeting is over. 
 
 " I go to the country without much desire to be there, I have 
 so much to do ; but I feel the need of some relaxation, and it 
 will gain time in the end. I have nothing to tell about almost 
 anything. ... I have not yet written to Glasgow, but they 
 know my intention of coming. I shall be there i week, and 
 leave the moment the business is over. Meanwhile the sun 
 has come out, and it prompts me to pack up. I'll write you 
 either from Glasgow, or as soon as I return." 
 
 With this glimpse of sunlight we close the chapter, having 
 before us many days like those St. Paul speaks of, in which 
 neither sun nor stars appeared. 
 
 fiiiiJV 
 
248 
 
 MEMOIR OF OCOKGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 CHAPTEli VI. 
 
 LOSS OF HKALTII PUBLIC LI5CTURES ON CHEMISTRY 
 INVALID LIFE. 
 
 " As iimny au I love, I rebuke and oliasteii." ' 
 
 Mercifully is the future hidden from human eyes, else 
 would the few days of countiy life by which George Wilson 
 expected to " gain time in the end " have been very differently 
 anticipated. It may be that compassionating angels watched 
 with wistful eyes his departure from home, but love infinitely 
 more deep and tender than theirs was even now preparing the 
 furnace, by means of which the process of refinement was to be 
 carried on. Half of his life is now past ; in almost unbroken 
 health have the years fled, while his soul has been clothing 
 itself with the beautiful garments of wisdom and knowledge. 
 Hitherto all has been preparatoiy, and friends look forward 
 with abounding hope to his opening career. 
 
 " If God grant me health and leisure, my most urgent needs, 
 1 shall not despair : " thus have we seen the desires of his heart 
 expressed ; yet these were the very things to be denied, while 
 many other precious gifts could only, from the absence of these, 
 'j8 partially turned to account. • ^ 
 
 In allusion to this period of his life. Dr. Cairns says :'— 
 " Ardent in temperament, buoyant with youth, and elastic in 
 body as in mind, with gay humour, keen repartee, flashing 
 fancy, and profuse literary as well as scientific faculty, vnder 
 the presidency of a clear judgment and a strong will, he seemed 
 
 • ' Macmillan's Magazine,' January 1860. 
 
1840-41. 
 
 STIRLING AND ITS ENVIRONS. 
 
 249 
 
 formed to cut his way to the rapid eminence and brilliant 
 success, after which he eagerly panted. A totally dilfereut 
 path was mark(!d out fur him ; and in this contrast lies the 
 moral intt^rest and pathos of his life." 
 
 Stirling was thu head (puirters of the cousins in their pedes- 
 trian tour, a much-valued friend being their hostess there. On 
 the 10th of September he writes home, " I should have written 
 yesterday had I not been away up in the countiy, spending the 
 night in a farm among the highland moors, about eight miles 
 above Stirling. Hitherto things have gone on most excellently 
 in all respects ; Mrs. M.'s children being in the country, she 
 has devoted her whole attention to making us happy, and we 
 liave received every kindness from her. A brief record of 
 what we have been doing will best show you how we have been 
 occupied, and prove to you that we have not misspent our 
 time. Saturday was devoted to a nine miles' walk over the 
 carse of Stirling to Bannockburn, to the site of the stone where 
 Bruce's standard was placed on the day of battle. With the 
 help of two gentlemen, I got a somewhat good idea of the forces 
 in the affair. 
 
 " Then on Sunday, after hearing two tremendously long ser- 
 mons in the Established Kirk, it was proposed to walk out to 
 Bridge of Allan in the evening, and hear a third discourse. 
 We walked out, but as the sermon was in a w right's shed which 
 was crammed, James and I walked farther to learn if there was 
 evening service in the parish church of Lecropt, a beautiful 
 place on the Perth road. Singulp^y enough, there was no ser- 
 mon, and we had to occupy ourselves admiring and asking 
 questions of the myriads of bonnie bairns we saw about us. 
 Of these there were so many that I can conscientiously say that 
 Stirling and Perthshire beat all places hollow for beautiful 
 
 children, and as sharp as beautiful I am out every day 
 
 walking till nine o'clock. I tried last night to finish this letter, 
 but this is all the length T got. This morning I add that I was 
 away on Monday walking to Doune, which with the return 
 makes a distance of sixteen miles. Tuesday, as 1 have said, 
 we spent at a farm seven miles off, and now we are just starting 
 for a twenty miles' walk into I'erthshire. We shall rest there 
 
200 
 
 MEMOIR OP OROROr. WILSON. 
 
 niAI'. VL 
 
 a (lay, and conio l)ack on Saturday, f loave this nn Tuesday 
 at the furthest, so timt time presses, and as t)\o period is lefis 
 than I thought it would have been, I am anxious to make tho 
 most of it" 
 
 " STiiibiNiJ, Siiturdny, Septemftcr 12, 1840. 
 
 "My dear Mother, — I promised to write you, when I returned 
 from our Perthshire excursion ; I have just come back from our 
 twenty miles' walk, and sit down to send you a few lines, but as 
 { have been a good deal knockod about, and have a very bod 
 pen, you will excuse the scrawl I send you. On Thursday, 
 James and I set off for Ilalloch, a fanu in Perthshire, about 
 three miles from Muthil, where Mrs. M.'s children are staying 
 with their aunt. It was a very wild day, the rain falling almost 
 incessantly, but as there was no help for it, we buttoned our 
 surtouts about us, and, staff in hand, set off, Mrs M. accoHipany- 
 ing us four miles out of town. As we passed through tho 
 Kridge of Allan, I was surprised by some one tapping at the 
 glass of a window, and looking round I recognised John Niven's 
 goodly countenance. T stayed a few minutes with them, and 
 set off again, leaving Mrs. M. a little past the Bridge of Allan. 
 We tnidged on manfully, through rain and wind, walking four 
 miles an hour without flinching for the first thirte«^n miles. In 
 this we were greatly assisted by a small drop of brandy which 
 our kind hostess insisted on our taking ; and 1 !> , the fact that 
 James was carrying out a quantity of tobacco to Jean Scott [an 
 old servant of the Russells]. As it was n; . ot all unlikely that 
 the tobacco had been smuggled, I exacted a tax on it, in the 
 shape of a few inches off the pigtail, and getting a light at the 
 cottages we passed on the road, I kept up my steam bravely. 
 After reaching the thirteenth milestone we stopped at an inn at 
 Ardoch, and as it was threatening a very heavy shower, we 
 waited and refreshed ourselves for nearly an hour. Thereafter 
 all went wrong. We left the turnpike road to take a short cut 
 by an old road over the moors. We got directions how to 
 proceed at the toUgate, and James, who professed to kno 7 the 
 country, learned the route from the man. But, alas ! his memory 
 failed him at the critical place; and after we had proceeded 
 
1840-41. 
 
 A TWENTY MILES WALK. 
 
 901 
 
 tfi 
 
 wo 
 liter 
 cut 
 
 to 
 
 tlie 
 
 about two miles wo caino to a place whore two roads crossed, 
 leaving us three routes to choose auiong. No effort of renieui 
 brance could enable either of us to recollect the right way ; and 
 after reproaching James, wo agreed to take what turned out to 
 bo by far the longest road, by at least three miles. There was 
 no house or person near to ask at, and wo had the mortification 
 this morning to find that, had we asked at the first farm-house 
 we came to after our dilemma, we might have got across a field 
 into the right road, and saved our legs a weary stretch ; as it 
 was, we wandered through fields and over farms, and at lost 
 reached our destination, having been on the road from eleven 
 till six o'clock. We were most warmly welcomed at a beautiful 
 fann -house ; got a moat hearty dinner-tea, and, as tlu! folks had 
 not seen candles for several months, after a dose of the ever- 
 lasting toddy, we got off to bed at nine o'clock. Here, however, 
 our troubles did not end, for though they swore that the bed had 
 once held two Stirling bailies, we found it too small for us. 
 The whole night was spent in a battle between us and the bed- 
 clothes ; the clothes determined to be down on the floor, and we 
 as determined to have them lying on us. I am sure I awoke 
 a dozen times, it being my offtce as occupant of the front of the 
 bed to pull the sheets and blankets up, and James instinctively 
 gave a giunt, and pulled them over to his side. I slept little, 
 but as we lay nearly twelve hours in bed, we were quite re- 
 freshed and nimble next morning, though we did not know 
 what lee to tell, when we were asked whether we had slept 
 soundly or not. Last night was a repetition of the same 
 manoeuvre, but as we employed ourselves speculating on the 
 way in which two famously fat bailies had lain there, the time 
 passed away pleasantly enough. My pen wearies to be done, 
 ashamed of its pci ormance, else would I tell you how we went 
 to Muthil, and visitod R T., and how we saw old Jean Scott, 
 and I smoked a pipe with the ancient, witch-like, doited body, 
 and how in the evening we took tea with Minister Walker. 
 This morning we walked home again in a bright beautiful sunny 
 day, and did not lose our way. We looked in at Mr. Abernethy 
 at the Bridge of Allan, and as he Wfis at dinner, he insisted on 
 our staying, which we did." , . 
 
252 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. Vl, 
 
 1640 
 
 The troubles of this excursion were increased by James Rus- 
 sell, with characteristic heedlessness, having left home with shoes 
 so worn, that it was found necessary to have a pair made by a 
 country workman. These, being strong and heavy, so blistered 
 his feet that he was thankful to take them off, and limp along 
 shoeless in the quiet roads. The result of the unwonted exertion 
 to George was a sprain, which might have yielded readily to 
 simple appliances ; but a dislike to give trouble, combined with 
 a child-like forgetfulness of pain not immediately pressing, led 
 to concealment from his kind hostess that he had suffered aught. 
 It was a cloud no bigger than a man's hand, yet it was to 
 darken all his life. Passing over the same ground fifteen years 
 later, he spoke almost shudderingly to a sister of this walk and 
 all it recalled to mind. nt 
 
 Three days later than the letter just given, he went to Glas- 
 gow, to attend the meeting of the British Association. A week 
 of exertiou and excitement, almost inseparable from such assem- 
 blies, caused further injury to health, and he returned home 
 seriously ill. His friend. Dr. Skae, was his medical attendant ; 
 and now began that deep debt of obligation which his friends 
 of the medical profession laid him under throughout the rest of 
 his life. Their aid was in most cases given unasked, prompted 
 by a loving regard, and with the tenderness of brothers did more 
 than one watch the ebb and flow of his strength, prolonging by 
 affectionate care the years of his earthly sojourn. 
 
 A letter to Daniel, of October 2d, speaks of his health : — " I 
 shall not apologize for taking a small sheet in answer to your 
 kind, candid letter of this morning, for I am still an invalid. I 
 have been confined to bed all day for the last week, and have to 
 look forward to an imprisonment to the house, at least for tlie 
 next fortnight. Leeching and poulticing were of no avail, and 
 the end was an abscess, which was opened two days ago, leav- 
 ing a gash more than an inch long to heal up before I am sound 
 on my pins again. If I could have looked to the thing in the 
 country, I might have prevented all this, but tV '., was impos- 
 sible ; and my hurried departure, the very day lue Association 
 was over, I feared might be thought a sign of extravagant 
 anxiety to be home again. . . . And now I must finish this 
 
 sen 
 yoi 
 
lWO-41. 
 
 LECTUHEK ON CHEMISTRY. 
 
 253 
 
 scrawl, and get back to bed, and try to get better in time for 
 your coming." 
 
 It was while laid aside by this illness that his first course 
 of lectures was arranged, under many disadvantages. He had 
 received license as a lecturer on chemistry from the Eoyal 
 College of Surgeons,- —a privilege at first confined to the Fellows 
 of the Royal Colleges of Surgeons and Physicians, but afterwards 
 granted by them to others qualified to teach natural philosophy 
 and chemistry. George Wilson was their first lecturer on che- 
 mistry, and his tickets qualified for their diplomas, though not 
 for that of the University. For the field of teaching thus opened 
 to him he was ever deeply grateful, as, nameless and with little 
 influence, no other opening could have offered similar advan- 
 tages. The title given to the teachers of medicine not professors 
 is, " Extra -Academical Medical School," and of this body he now 
 formed one. After a time, the students of those extra-mural 
 classes were pei'n:iitted to share the rights of the University stu- 
 dents in competing for degrees. The several schools ha nited 
 under the name of " Queen's College," and with that in Brown 
 Square he became associated, sharing the lecture-room with 
 other teachers, and having a small laboratory fitted up. After 
 this Association was dissolved two years later, he retained sole 
 possession of the house they occupied, and did not leave it till 
 twelve years afterwards. It was within a few minutes' walk of 
 the University, and thus easy of access to students attending 
 other classes. 
 
 Scarcely convalescent, he entered on the laborious duties of 
 an opening session with the ardour rliaracteristic of all his ac- 
 tions. To spare himself, when professional duty was concerned, 
 was for him an impossibility. A letter to his brother, after the 
 first month was over, gives a glimpse at his labours and pro- 
 spects : — ' 
 
 i " December 6th, SumJar/. 
 
 " Nothing but the most overwhelming occupation of my time, 
 to an extent I never knew before, has kept me so long from 
 writing to you. For tht last fortnight I have not had a moment 
 to give to anything but ir'y lectures. I have lectured six days 
 
254 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. vr. 
 
 every week, besides teaching a practical class and instructing 
 private pupils. This excess of labour has compelled me to sit 
 up every night till two o'clock, and rise at seven ; and so tired 
 am I when I come home at four o'clock, that I often fall asleep 
 on the sofa while dinner is being served. 
 
 " The worst is over now, and I shall have more leisure for 
 some time to come ; but till my class had been fairly begun, 1 
 had not one moment of repose. I have now some thirty-one 
 pupils, a most unexpected and cheering number, and I am, of 
 course, most anxious to keep up the good opinion they entertain 
 of me. Many of them are older and wiser than myself I have 
 no fewer tlian four Cambridge men fresh from their college, be- 
 sides prize mathematicians from our own University, and other 
 shrewd fellows who have sharp eyes to blunders, and could 
 quickly detect them in my present subject of Heat, which they 
 have all studied more or less before. I have, however, given 
 supplementaiy Saturday lectures, that I might bring before 
 them new doctrines never taught here, at kiust in chemistry 
 classes. 
 
 " In my week-day ordinary discourses, for the sake of my 
 youngest pupils, I have made eveiytliing as simple as possible. 
 One of my pupils, however, came up one day to inform me I was 
 making things too simple (!); as it were, wasting my students' 
 time, ' gilding refined gold.' I said to him at the time, that if 
 he would wait till the examinations began, he would see whether 
 or not I liad simplified too much, determined to give him if he 
 came, a knock-do^v n question. However, last week we were on 
 a subject difficult enough in its simplest form ; and the crest- 
 fallen genius announced to me mournfully that he could not fol- 
 low one word of wliat I had been saying. I laughed, and told 
 him never to mind. He is settled. 
 
 " I shall only add fuvther about myself, that I have just got 
 out of bed, havii'g been sleeping there after the excessive labour 
 of last week. It was knocking me uj), and my wound, after 
 healing, opcsned afresh and began to inflame : to prevent the 
 serious results that might follow I rested yesterday and all to- 
 day. And T shall have much nnmt leisure in the wiek to 
 come." 
 
1840-41. 
 
 EDWARD FORBES 8 ESTIMATE. 
 
 255 
 
 ether 
 ■ he 
 
 re on 
 'est- 
 fol- 
 told 
 
 got 
 
 DOUT 
 
 fifter 
 tlie 
 to- 
 to 
 
 He at once became a favourite lecturer. It was a delight to 
 hini to impart to others the knowledge he possessed, and by the 
 wondrous law of sympathy, this delight communicated itself to 
 his audience. And even while with patient care unfolding the 
 deeper laws of his favourite science, flashes of wit and fancy 
 lighted up the subject, and made the dullest feel enamoured of 
 it. Some of those early lectures are still vividly remembered, 
 notwithstanding the lapse of time. A sv"^"t clear voice added 
 to the charm ; and foreign students, wii i imperfect know- 
 ledge of English, were often advised to atteiui hiin in preference 
 to other teachers, as being more easily followed. As the judg- 
 ment of contemporaries is more to be relied on than that 
 supplied from memory, and perhaps tinged by influences of 
 later years, we shall give Edward Forbes's opinion in 1844, as 
 communicated in a letter to his friend Dr. Percy : — " Wilson is 
 one of the best lecturers I ever heard, reminding me more of 
 the French school than our humdrum English, and is a man of 
 high literary taste, and great general knowledge. Of his che- 
 mical views I know that Graham here [London] speaks in 
 the highest terms, which he does not bestow on any other 
 Edinburgh man." Had his health and strength enabled him, 
 he would have long been a most successful teacher ; but general 
 feeble health, a friend has truly said, " made his life of public 
 teaching one long and sod trial. How nobly, how sweetly, how 
 cheerily he bore ail those long baftling years ; how his bright, 
 active, ardent, unsparing soul lorded it over his frail but willing- 
 body, making it do more than seemed possible, and as it were by 
 sheer force of will ordering it to live longer than was in it to 
 do, those who lived with him and witnessed this triumph of 
 spirit over matter, will not soon forget. It was a lesson to every 
 one of what true goodness of nature, elevated and cheered by 
 the higliest and hai)piest of all motives, can make a man endure, 
 achieve, and enjoy." ^ 
 
 . Of the relaxation obtained in some degree by the return of 
 summer, we have specimens in one or two letters, forming plea- 
 sant episodes in his outer life. One to his cousin James, now a 
 divinity student in Olasgow under the Kev. Dr. Wardlaw, refers 
 
 I ' UoriE SubBeoivio,' Second Series, p. 106. 
 
256 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 to the opening of the Edinburgh and Glasgow Railway, and the 
 excitement it caused in the minds of many from a fear of Sun- 
 day trains. It will be remembered how petitions were circu- 
 lated by which the subscribers bound themselves never to 
 travel by this line, and how conscientious people continued to 
 take instead the canal boat — the /y-boat as it was called — 
 which was seven hours on the wav : — 
 
 " 5th February 1841. 
 
 " I suppose the Glasgow people are as much distracted about 
 the Sunday travelling question as we are here, where beggars, 
 petition in hand, wander from door to door, craving your signa- 
 ture io a promise which no conscientious man can hope to fulfil. 
 The following anecdote, which I had at secondhand, will con- 
 vey to you an opinion entertained on this serious subject by no 
 inconsiderable portion of Her Majesty's subjects. The Eev. T. 
 Guthrie was lately entertained by his Sunday-school teachers 
 to a soiree, at which the reverend gentleman unbended himself 
 most graciously, and, among other sayings, uttered the follow- 
 ing : — On a recent Sunday some juvenile desecrators fell to 
 making a slide before the minister's door. At sight of which, 
 anxious to save both the Sunday and his legs from being broken, 
 he despatched tlie ser\'ant with a dish of salt, and followed him- 
 self, as the most formidaole inmate, to scare away the sliders. 
 To his harangue on the wickedness of their conduct, the little 
 boys, to his great wonder and amusement, gravely and sorrow- 
 fully replied, ' Eh man ! it would be far better to gie us the 
 saut for our parridge, than gang and spile our gude slide wi't' 
 There was eloquence from the ' great fire bosom' of nature 
 herself ! 
 
 " I have another thing to tell you, which I read with very 
 great pleasure some time ago, and have always resolved but 
 forgotten to communicate. You remember, in relation to Mr. 
 Moffat and his Beclmanas, we both believed, 1 from a mere 
 ' theopathetic' instinct, you from a clearly-perceived and ana- 
 lysed nv'i ssity of thinking, that no people or tribe could be 
 fouud altogether destituts of the idea of a God. AVell ! it has 
 '>edu ;tg.ur iii.d aguin d Jiirec' that the New Hollanders have no 
 
1840-4a 
 
 TRANSMIGRATION OF SOULS. 
 
 257 
 
 idea of a God, and the phrenologists were able to show that 
 their brains had no cranny or crevice in which such a thought 
 could by possibility lurk. Very good ! and yet a recent traveller 
 who has visited the tribes in the interior — where little commu- 
 nication with Europeans has left them in their unsophisticated 
 state — finds that these poor brainless people have minds subtle 
 enough to conceive the idea of a future state, and do actually 
 believe in a metempsychosis of souls. It appears that the first 
 white strangers were supposed to be transmigrated beings of 
 their own tribe, come back in a new incarnation, 
 
 " A most affecting proof of the depth and reality of the belief 
 is afforded by the traveller, whost name I have forgotten. 
 Wandering one day into the viUage of a secluded tribe, an old 
 woman walked up and looked at him with evident signs of 
 agitation and pleasure. After gazing a while anxiously, she 
 said, ' Yes, it is he,' and clasped the stranger in her arms. He 
 learned, by and by, that she looked on him as the fleshly ghost 
 or avatar of a lost son, and he was introduced to sisters, uncles, 
 and others, as their long lost relation, returned to dwell with 
 them." , .. ." : 
 
 To His Sister-in-Law. 
 
 "May 28, 1841. 
 
 " My dear Maggie,— I have not been delighted with any 
 thing this long, long time so much as with your kind, sister! 
 letter, I let my class wait till I had reaa it ; and over and o\ 
 again, on the day of its reception, I hauled it out of its co 
 and took another spell at it. As to its various topics I shal 
 ray best to profit by them, though I cannot say that I 
 derstand the interest of the Exeter Hall meetings. ? y 
 meetings, whether to convert Jews or to supply chimney- s et-ps 
 with weekly rations of soap and soda, have long been tu me 
 utter abominations. Yet, after all, it may be that the yearly 
 May explosion of all the froth-bubbles that have been ma- 
 mering and fermenting themselves into existence, during the 
 preceding twelve months, keeps ' the brains of men clear for the 
 rest of the year.* 1 don't like the trumpet-sounding spirit o ' 
 
 W 
 
258 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 18401 
 
 this noisy generation ; it is one of the virtues of our Ribbon 
 Order that we eschew all hut the most necessary talk. How- 
 ever, Maggie, I douht not the listeners, who, like your own good 
 self, with the best of motives, attend such places. Yesterday, 
 the red-hot General Assembly of your kirk deposed the seven 
 poor rogues who have been hanged, or suspended so long ; and 
 young ladies sat from nine in the morning till three o'clock 
 this morning, without shifting their places the whole while. I 
 was advised to go,, but, as it costs a shilling to get in, I reflected 
 on the price, and resolved, in preference, to dedicate the shilling 
 to hearing a splendid military band perform in our Zoological 
 Garden. That will be greatly more' pleasing to my ears than 
 polemics of any sort are. 
 
 " If you had been at a lecture of Faraday's — ahem ! I could 
 have excused you, or listening to what Exeter HaU was built 
 for — an Oratorio, — it would have been well. But the yearly 
 meetings ! Maggie, Maggie ! you see what a grave, censorious 
 rogue I am grown. 
 
 "From the preceding part of this letter you will rightly 
 gather that any little amiability you once thought I had, has 
 fairly evaporated. I am afraid it has, and how can it be 
 otherwise with a poor bachelor who spends the whole day in 
 making and discoursing on sulphureous, phosphoreous, and 
 other notorious, sour, acidifying substances ? The heart of me is 
 clean dried up, and serves no other purpose than to propel blood 
 for digestive purposes. The whole tone of this epistle, I am 
 persuaded, will show you (what I have not courage to confess 
 honestly) the melancholy, stunted state of my moral being, and 
 will enable you to understand how welcome was that proposal 
 of yours concerning the procuring a wife for me. Nevertheless 
 there are difficulties in the way, lions in the path, and the thing 
 must be thought over. . . . Meanwhile, this much I will say, 
 that provided you can cle.a- away these difficulties, I see no 
 person half so well fitted as yourself to pick out a wife for me. 
 
 And why should it not be Miss ? I have nobody picked 
 
 out for myself here or elsewhere. So that for that matter you 
 are perfectly free to speculate on my account, in any quarter 
 you please. You may make any use of my name you thmk fit ; 
 
1840-42^ 
 
 DELIGHTS OF BACHELORHOOD. 
 
 259 
 
 make proposals wherever and whenever you see they will be ac- 
 ceptable. I leave the matter entirely in your hands, with im- 
 plicit faith in your good intentions, prudence, and discernment. 
 If an acrostic or a sonnet would help the affair on, it need not 
 be wanted; or a bottle of marking-ink, or bleaching powder 
 might, in this practical age, do more powerful execution. I 
 begin to see no refuge for myself but in a wife. I am at present 
 in love with so many ladies that I can never, by any act of free- 
 will, single out one, and even if I could it would be at the risk 
 of offending a score. But if you were quietly to get me engaged 
 in London, some quiet morning I would be found missing, and 
 reaching London in a noiseless way, could get married, and 
 return. If any lady accused me of ' trifling with her affections ' 
 when I returned with my bride, why, look you, I should assure 
 her she was the lady I wished to marry, but circumstances, 
 which I was under oath not to repeat, had brought about my 
 sad catastrophe. 
 
 " O Maggie, Maggie ! see how I rave away at all the i.id non- 
 sense, as if I were still eighteen. Will mamage, with all its 
 sweets, be half so free and pleasant as dear, delightful bachelor- 
 hood, and no claims, duties, or worldly requirements ? Can I 
 love any woman better, if she made coffee for me every morn- 
 ing, darned my stockings, and knitted me night-caps, than at 
 present I adore more than one wingless angel who does nothing 
 for me, but play and sing to me as long as I desire. 
 
 " I ^m beginning to discern the goodliness and desirableness 
 of marriage, but still I fear afar off. I confess there seems no 
 other hope for a man than finally getting married. Sometimes, 
 through cloud-curtains of smoke, I see visions of myself and a 
 decent little body of a wife, now boxing my ears, now kissing 
 me, I in the meanwhile submitting patiently to both inflictions. 
 Again, a stately lady, member of the Six Feet Club, passes in 
 awful vision before me, her reticule hanging on one arm and I 
 on the other, looking exceedingly meek. Oh, dear Maggie ! 
 think of that latter dreadful consunmiation. I awake up from 
 such thoughts in a cold trembling, and determine for the nonce 
 to wash myself free of all womankind, except relations and ser- 
 vants (the latter to be chosen of small dimensions and as ill- 
 
260 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 181 
 
 favoured as possible). But I have ceased to make vows of re- 
 nunciation of the love of ladies. I find they are followed by the 
 same consequences as vows to abandon smoking. It would be 
 shabby to give up smoking when your tobacco is done, as if 
 poverty or avarice were the motives. So I get some of the 
 dearest, such as .shall be worth giving up ; but, alas ! it takes .so 
 long to smoke a farewell that the weed gets done, and the old 
 objection is as strong as ever. 
 
 " So with the dear damsels, I clothe myself with my vow as 
 with a brow of brass, and away to show the flintiness of my 
 heart. But, alas ! what can the old Adam do against the young 
 Eves ? (By-the-by, how curiously that word rhymes with 
 thieves.) An ignominious defeat is the end of both attempts. 
 
 " Last night I spent in the company of my very dearly be- 
 loved and bonnie , a young lady of some twelve years' 
 
 acquaintance with the world, who, had I my will, shoidd never 
 grow a day older or an inch higher. The dear lassie sings like 
 an angel, and is as graceful as a young fawn and as artless as 
 the first Eve was. Why must she outgrow her present perfec- 
 tion, and become a grave woman ? I see not, though I feel the 
 necessity. Good night, Maggie. I have set my brain on fire 
 thirldng of the lassies." 
 
 During the ^nnte^ he had suffered a good deal from rheu- 
 matism ; and in the hope of regaining strength, he paid a visit 
 in autumn to his brother in London. Travelling by G^sgow 
 and Liverpool, he, as usual, met with much courtesy from unex- 
 pected quarters. Alexander Eussell, the youngest of the cousins 
 already frequently mentioned, resided at that time in Liverpool. 
 In his first letter from London, George says, " I was very kindly 
 treated at Liverpool. When I arrived I found that Alick had 
 not got my letter. Accordingly, I went with a cab straight on 
 to his lodgings, and found there his landlady, a very kindly 
 and superior person, young and ladylike, who, finding I had 
 come off a journey and was alone, made me tea, brought out 
 her own pleasant home-made brown bread, and sat and chatted 
 with me. All this and other kindnesses, I am sure, will never 
 be charged to Alick's account ; for the secret came out after- 
 
1840-42. 
 
 DISAPPOINTED HOPES. 
 
 261 
 
 wards in her own statement, that I was very like a brother of 
 hera, a young priest of the Jesuits, and that she knew what it 
 was for a stranger to be away from home, travelwom and weary. 
 Alick was very pressing that I should stay longer with him. 
 It will amuse you to hear that K. is the old fellow about 
 dress, — showed a waistcoat which, so far as I could make 
 out the calculation, cost less than nothing to the purchaser, 
 and was, as it were, when washings were included, a clear 
 source of gain. 
 
 " I have stood my journey well ; my general health and 
 rheumatism are improving, and 1 hope to continue making pro- 
 gress." This hope was unfortunately not to be fulfilled, for 
 almost immediately on reaching London he suffered from severe 
 inflammation of one eye. Tlie first doctor who visited him ad- 
 vised simple remedies, and thus time was lost, and the eyesight 
 only saved by the use of the strongest measures. A medical 
 friend who happened to call was the first to perceive the dan- 
 ger, and, being a skilful ocidist, averted the evil by most anxious 
 care ; so that in eleven days he was able to write home, and to 
 say, " My eye is now better, my general health much the same, 
 and my rheumatism no worse. Two doctors I have met here, 
 reckoned skilful, give promise of rapidly recovering strength, 
 there being nothing radically wTong with me ; at present, how- 
 ever, progress is slow." Expressions of anxiety in home letters 
 lead to assurances a few days later : " So far as my eye is con- 
 cerned, believe I am honest when I say it is quite better, at 
 least only retains a little weakness, which obliges me to avoid 
 glaring lights or exposure to currents of air. You wiU, there- 
 fore, understand that I am now quite out of doctors' hands, and 
 absolved from medicine, recommended to good diet and care, 
 but otherwise just as I was when I left yo\i. As to coming 
 home, I shall not do so immediately; it would not be safe, 
 indeed, to travel at present, from the risk of a retuni of my late 
 inflammation. London has not had a fair trial ; but, at all 
 events, I shall not remain here long. The weather is extremely 
 fine, and I walk out in the afternoon when the sun is down, 
 and think I shall make progress now day by day. Being for- 
 bidden to walk much on pavements, owing to the reflection 
 
262 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 us 
 
 from the hot stones, you must not look for city news, or think 
 I am ill because 1 have not visited friends there." 
 
 Before leaving London, however, he can say, " The sun shines 
 on me with a brightness, and the wind blows on me with a 
 balminess, which they seem to have lost through this gloomy 
 summer. The weather here has been of the finest; clear, 
 unbroken sunshine, for the last fortnight. But yesterday a 
 thunderstorm brought deluges of rain, and to-day we have one 
 evendown pour, with the temperature much lowered. I hold it 
 one of the surest symptoms of improvement, that I have lost 
 that sensitiveness to changes in weather, which made me shiver 
 in July, and cower by my laboratory fire. You must not expect 
 to find me fattened up, or very much stronger than when I 
 left, but more active and more healthy I certainly am." 
 
 Shortly after this visit, his first little niece appeared in the 
 home he had just left ; and he informs Daniel — " I could give 
 you and Maggie many advices about the bringing up of the 
 young lady — ahem ! But I am afraid neither of you would 
 appreciate the fruit of many meditations. One little hint, how- 
 ever, I throw out, as a small endeavour to assist you in your 
 new and strange duty — this, namely, that when baby begins to 
 speak, which she is likely to do very soon, both in respect of 
 her sex and her relationship, you ought not to try her with such 
 words as papa and mamma, — these are poor sounding vocables, 
 the half of them vowels which she could already articulate if 
 she saw any occasion for it. No, no ; give her some hard word 
 full of consonants for a gumstick, to help her teeth through. I 
 don't know a better than imcle, the three consonants come so 
 nicely together, with a vowel satellite on either side." Alas ! 
 the little lips never achieved this triumph ; a year later found 
 her in the heavenly fold. 
 
 It was now within three weeks of the winter session of 
 1841-42, which promised to begin in greater physical strength 
 than the preceding one. How this hope was again snatched 
 away he teUs Daniel : — 
 
 " Noveviber 6, 1841. 
 
 " My dear Brother,— You will be glad, I am sure, to receive 
 
1840-41 
 
 SEVERE ILLNESS. 
 
 263 
 
 a letter in my handwriting ; the best evidence I can send you 
 that I am better. I had a very severe attack of illness, much 
 worse than in London, and the treatment was proportionally 
 rigorous. What was most annoying in the whole matter was, 
 that a week before I took to bed, I showed my eye to Dr R, 
 the oculist, and requested his advice ; by some strange mistake 
 he thought I complained of my eyelid, and said there was 
 nothing the matter. In this way precious time was sacrificed, 
 and my eye nearly lost. I never in truth spent such a fortnight 
 of misery. I was twice cupped, blistered five times behind the 
 ear, horribly sickened with colchicum, and severely saturated 
 with mercury. I got worse and worse, till within three days of 
 lecture-time, when things fortunately took a turn for the better, 
 and my eye rapidly recovered. My first two lectures I dictated 
 in bed or on the sofa to Mary ; and my third was made up out 
 of an old production. I hive been left by the medical treatment 
 very weak, but in the meanwhile my rheumatism is gone, and 
 my appetite and spirits are good. Things here, however, are 
 looking very ill ; the classes are very thin ; my own is like to 
 be exceedingly small We all looked for a diminution in 
 numbers this winter ; but the amount of decrease makes us 
 feel rather awkward. I hope, however, to weather the winter, 
 and have at least the consolation of feeling that I shall have 
 leisure to recruit my health, and some time for original 
 research. 
 
 " I am obliged to take a coach up and down, which will prove 
 rather an expensive thing as we now are. I am so rapidly 
 recruiting, however, that I shall soon be able to dispense with 
 it, and take to walking again — a mode of conveyance I for many 
 reasons prefer. 
 
 " Along with this you will receive a note from Mary, saying 
 I would not write you, which will show what dependence is to 
 be placed on that lady's veracity. Indeed in writing my lectures 
 she made many (I am sure) wilful mistakes, and tried to put 
 me out by placing the stops at wrong places. I shall place the 
 stop at the right place, and end here." 
 
 A month later he says :-^ 
 
.^.^ 
 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 11.25 
 
 Ik 
 
 ISO 
 
 1^ m 
 
 1 U£ 
 
 ^ 1^ 
 2.2 
 
 2.0 
 
 1.8 
 
 U 111.6 
 
 6" 
 
 ^> 
 
 Vi 
 
 
 
 % 
 
 Rmtographic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 
 
 (716) 873-4503 
 
 
 \ 
 
 qv 
 
 N> 
 
 •^"i. 
 .* 
 
 % 
 
 V 
 
 .J 
 
 
 o^ 
 
5? ,./W 
 
 
264 
 
 MEMOIB OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 "Satdrdat, December B, 1811. 
 
 " My dear Daniel, — My own affairs look a little brighter ; a 
 few more pupils drop in, and with a desperate effort the year 
 may be got over. At present it is unpaid, thankless drudgery, 
 which makes me at times seriously contemplate the necessity of 
 packing off to some other corr 3r of the globe. 
 
 "A ray oi golden light stole into my dark den the other day, 
 which may prove a present help, and earnest of something better 
 in store. As I was discoursing to my practical students on 
 some edifying subject, there walked into my laboratory a grave, 
 business-looking, middle-aged man, who, seeing me engaged, 
 made a courteous bow, and took a seat in an easy way at the 
 fireside. My back was to him, so that it was only when I 
 whisked round to chalk upon the board that I could catch a 
 glimpse of him ; and, from the quiet, determined look of the 
 man, I set him down as agent for the gas company, or else the 
 water-bailifl^ or some other of the account-presenting gentry 
 whom I abominate. I bundled the class away as fast as possible, 
 and proclaimed myself at his service. Very good ! The rogue 
 was a lawyer, his client was landlord of certain houses in Leith, 
 near which a soap manufactory is carried on, and the soap- 
 refuse being laid before the house-windows, annoyed the in- 
 dwellers by its noisome smelL Would I analyse the said stuff, 
 and substantiate by chemic proof that it might, co'ild, would, 
 and should have an odour ? Certainly ; but at the same time I 
 was given to understand that some of the chemists in town 
 employed by the soap-maker had sworn that the stuff had no 
 smelL Christison, however, was retained on the same side as I, 
 and so that went for little. I told the lawyer to send the stuff, 
 and I would soon tell him whether my art and my conscience 
 would allow me to say it was odoriferous. The stuff arrived ; I 
 gazed on it doubting, for I had a ' cold in my head,' and my 
 sense of smell was as good as gone. Moreover, I never cared 
 much about bad odours, as I daresay you remember : — 
 
 " For you must know that to chemiats' noses, 
 Little accustomed to smelling of posies, 
 Assa-fcetida is quite tiie same 
 As the finest oil of roses. 
 
1840-42. 
 
 DAILY WORK. 
 
 265 
 
 " I sent out for some ells of pocket-handkerchief, and blew 
 and blew till I nearly blew both nose and brains away, then 
 with great circumspection I inserted my neb into the paper bag 
 with the stuff. Praised be the gods, a noisome odour was dis- 
 cernible ; by and by, according to Scott [an assistant], it tainted 
 the whole place. Such plenitude of perception was not vouch- 
 safed to me, but I was grateful for what I got. I distilled from 
 the stuff a liquid having a formidable odour, which I gave the 
 lawyer to sniff. ' That's it, sir,' said he, ' put the bottle in your 
 pocket, and bring it to court ;' lawyers know nothing of chemistry, 
 but they know a bad smell when they feel it. 
 
 "I hope, like Vespasian, to coin some money out of the 
 noisome odour." 
 
 In January, James Eussell is informed, "All your friends 
 that 1 see are well and thriving ; Cairns grows taller every day, 
 and wiU require to be stopped by Act of Parliament. My life 
 is the most dull and monotonous possible, and bears no fruit by 
 way of thought or work. I work a little in the laboratory ; 
 analyse delightful (?) things and make some little discoveries. 
 But I am easily knocked up, and after standing on my feet from 
 nine till four, am fit for very little when the evening comes." 
 
 To his brother, who had been indisposed, the following letter 
 is addressed: — 
 
 " Fehruanj 4, 18i± 
 
 " I have just read your letter to mother received this morning, 
 and mourned over the sad news. I have suffered myself this 
 winter much from cold and cough, and others have done so, to 
 a much greater extent than is common even in winter. The 
 great variableness of the weather has occasioned such illnesses 
 to a much greater extent than ordinary ; and you must take 
 hope from this, and believe you have not fared worse than your 
 neighbours. Rheumatic headache is a sore thing, as I know, 
 having had a taste of it lately ; at present, however, my rheu- 
 matics are quite aristocratic, setting up it would seem for gout, 
 and have, besides various outposts for desultory skirmishing 
 about shoulder joints and elbows, established a strong position 
 
266 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 in my ankles; where they manoeuvred last night to an extent 
 that put sleep for a long while out of the question. My ankles, 
 therefore, to your head, tie us neck and heel together, and we 
 would sympathize famously; as that cannot be very conve- 
 niently done at present, you must take the heart's sympathy in 
 lieu thereof. 
 
 "I have at last seen in the 'Athenseum' your work an- 
 nounced, and shall look out for it. I hope things mend a little, 
 and the clouds break up ; still I fear you are like myself trad- 
 ing on the future. I have begun new classes ; have got six 
 pupils, one of whom, poor soul, begged a ticket, a deserving 
 widow's son ; it did me good in my present dreariness to be able 
 to give him one. Of the remaining five one has paid me, the 
 others have requested to be excused doing so for some time to 
 come, which is a very pleasant thing for a poor debtor. I do 
 believe I have got two of them solely because they were con- 
 vinced that I was more likely to give credit than the other men. 
 However, they are gentlemen, and will pay. The present dul- 
 ness of my life was most delightfully interrupted last night in a 
 rather odd way. I have a friend and pupil, a Mr, Da Costa, 
 a Portuguese from Madeira, who has often begged me to accom- 
 pany him to evening concerts. This I always declined, having 
 been positively forbidden to go out at night. Some days ago 
 he came to tell me of a famous concert, and very earnestly 
 begged me to go with him. This I declined again, on the old 
 plea, adding, that I was too poor, moreover, and could not afford 
 the sum. ' Oh then,' said he, ' I'll go for you.' ' Very well,' 
 quoth I, and so the matter was left. I could not understand 
 why he always kept talking about the concert, till last night it 
 came out. At seven o'clock Signer Da Costa makes his ap- 
 pearance, dressed, and acquaints me that if we wanted good seats 
 we must set off immediately. A great deal of confusion and 
 enlightenment succeeded ; in the course of which I said, * My 
 dear Signer, I told you I could not go.' ' But you said,' re- 
 plied he, ' " very well," when I said I shoidd go for you.' The 
 murder was out ; the Signer intended to say I will come or call 
 for you ; his phrase I interpreted as meaning I will go instead 
 of you. After the kind, good soul had done so much, it behoved 
 
1840-42. 
 
 AN UNEXPECTED PLEASURE. 
 
 267 
 
 me to make an effort. In spite of medical prohibition and well- 
 grounded fears, I ventured (well cloaked and muffled) to accom- 
 pany him. Andasmy health appears to-day none the worse, I feel 
 very glad I did go. Delicious music of the best sort, rich full 
 melodies played and sung by no common performers, poured 
 through the ears into the parched soul of a man, hungering 
 and yearning for sweet sounds and ennobling emotions; all 
 this was something, and refreshed me greatly. At first I was 
 ill at ease ; the penalty I had paid for my former night visit 
 was too recent and too severe to be easUy forgotten. But the 
 first overture dissolved all fears ; I began to calcidate how 
 many days in bed the overture ivould stand, and soon all pain- 
 ful sensation vanished, the middle neutral point was reached 
 and passed, and I yielded myself up to the fuU influence of the 
 glorious art. 
 
 " Da Costa and I laughed like children at the feats of a man 
 with fingers made of putty or dough, who did what he called 
 playing on the piano. Such a sumph presiding over a piano out 
 of tune, and listening with stolid satisfaction to the dull discords 
 he made to drone out of the instrument, was like the fool in 
 Shakspere's plays, he relieved the strained faculties, and whetted 
 the senses and faculties for the good stuff that was coming. And 
 good stuff it was ; had I arranged the pieces I could not have 
 selected things more entirely suited to my taste than the per- 
 formances were. Old half-known melodies, bits of which I 
 jjould whistle, came out, startling me with the unexpected plea- 
 sure, and the ultimate effect was such, that instead of walking 
 rapidly and quietly home, when all was over, I, who have not 
 whistled or sung for months, fell to trying with Da Costa who 
 remembered best what we had heard. There we were like two 
 fools, stopping at every second lamppost to hum or whistle, or 
 try to recall something we had heard ; he has a much finer ear 
 than I, but I did wonders! I need not say that the main 
 object of my writing this, is the selfish one of having the 
 pleasure a second time. But you mingled in my feelings. 
 
 " I have been thinking a great deal about my godfathership, 
 and after reading carefully what the Prayer-Book says, have 
 come to the conclusion that its spiritual duties I cannot dis- 
 
268 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. vr. 
 
 charge. These you must take on yourself. I cannot get clear 
 light for myself, and how can I help another to find it ? But 
 ray dear little Ann will be much in my thoughts, and most 
 fervently shall I strive to work out good for her. At present 
 I often think, as I did last night, that I could at least sing 
 to her, and sing I shall, please God, to the little lady, some time 
 soon, till her hazel eyes are like to be gazed away in wonder 
 and delight." 
 
 CO 
 
 To James Eussell, Esq. 
 
 " February 20, 1842. 
 
 " My dear James, — I do not think you will accuse me of 
 Sabbath desecration because I spend a portion of this Sunday 
 evening in writing you. Your letter to Mary, and a state- 
 ment fiom Mr. Cairns, lead me to lose no delay in assuring you 
 that the evils of our present sickness have been exaggerated to 
 you, especially in so far as I am concerned. I have, indeed, for 
 the last fortnight, been lamed by my rheumatism settling in my 
 ankles and knees, and making locomotion irksome and e\en 
 painful; but, on the whole, my general health is decidedly 
 better, and my energy and cheerfulness greatly superior to what 
 they were at Christmas. The old gentleman had seen me limp- 
 ing, which in part resulted from my having leeched and bandaged 
 my ankle that morning ; but he also saw me eat a hearty dinner, 
 and might have mentioned that good symptom, which he did 
 not, I fear. Although I walk with difficulty, and lose some 
 sleep at night with pain, I can talk three hours, and stand on 
 my feet all day. I do not indeed complain, and have no claim 
 on your sympathy to the extent to which you have given it, 
 but I am none the less grateful for it, I assure you. . . . 
 
 " At preseiit Mary is living very low [she had burst a blood 
 vessel], confined to bed, and suffering (but not much) from pain 
 in the chest ; she has no cough ; altogether, she is as well as 
 could be expected, and all immediate danger is past. I think 
 she will recover well, but slowly ; but the greatest caution is 
 necessary in all exertion. You can believe it has caused us all 
 
1840-42. 
 
 ILLNESS OF A SISTER. 
 
 269 
 
 much anxiety aud alarm, which are now, however, somewhat 
 abated. From the doctor I have not learned anything precise 
 concerning the nature and extent of the heart-affection. 
 
 " Mary is as contented, calm, and even cheerful a sufferer as 
 could be seen ; it is the pain it gives others, not her own sense 
 of suffering, that afflicts her. Poor thing, she has been sorely 
 tried by illness and sorrow all her days. Pray to God to restore 
 and watch over her, for I fear anything like complete restora- 
 tion to health is hopeless for her. Nevertheless, be not over- 
 much cast down ; I believe this attack, which is a symptom, 
 not a disease, may prove beneficial to her ; and, at all events, it 
 is to me a great relief and consolation to know that she is under 
 the medical care of a very kind and skilful person." 
 
 tion is 
 us all 
 
 " Sabbath Mobnimo, Afarch 20, 1842. 
 
 " I am constrained by necessity to devote a portion of to-day 
 to wilting you. I have engaged to deliver several lectures to 
 Dr. Eobertson's surgical class. I have been occupied all this 
 week with preparation, and shall not be free to write a letter 
 till Friday next, so that this deed must be forgiven. 
 
 " I am greatly pleased to read in your letter of the delight 
 you feel in your studies ; it is a sure proof you are in good 
 health, whether your peptic mill be going right or no. It is a 
 delicious feeling that sober exultation which successful, pleasur- 
 able study brings ; the ' exulting and abounding' emotion with 
 which some long and rugged hill of difficulty being at last 
 clomb, and every let or hindrance overcome, behold a Pisgah 
 point horn which a Canaan of promise can be seen. Such a 
 feeling have I known ; — ' 'Tis gone ! 'tis gone !' as old Capulet 
 says of his cornless feet and young dancing days ; but it will 
 come back with the swallow and the summer flowers, and they 
 will be here one of these days. At present I creep along on a 
 pair of crutches, literally and metaphorically a lame, blind 
 man. Nevertheless, you will be glad to hear I am mending, 
 general health much improved, lame legs ai. least no lamer, 
 much profitable and promising work chalked out for immediate 
 and future performance; on the whole, quiet contentment, some- 
 times cheerfulness overflowing in its old channels, and gladden- 
 
270 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 ing the hearts of the mucu enduring, dear sharers of our little 
 fireside circle. 
 
 " We shall compare plans, and cheer on each other in our 
 widely differing pursuits when we meet face to face, Ti.hiqh I 
 hope will be soon after that most appropriate and beloved of 
 the days of the year, the 1st of April. . . . 
 
 " This is a pretty story about ; young man, go on as you 
 
 are doing, and you'll have much to answer for. I remember 
 once being told by a stage-struck haverel, of a certain young 
 actor, yet innocent of public performance, who, even in plain 
 clothes, and in a room, could make the looker-on weep with 
 emotion. What, then, might be expected when he trod the 
 stage in shammy (not shabby) leather boots, with tin hel- 
 met, or tinsel crown and corked mustachios ? Surely nothing 
 less than that the pit would require Mackintoshes and umbrellas 
 to ward off the briny torrents from the boxes and galleries. 
 Take warning ; if you, in plain clothes, and in a quiet domestic 
 parlour, have made such an auger hole through a young ladjr's 
 chief organ of circulation, what will occur when your reverence 
 is mounted in the pulpit { The high, white forehead, the long 
 brown hair, the au:k eye, with its Edward Irving glance to- 
 wards the sky (or, in default of that, at the ventilator), the silk 
 gown, the white bands, the cambric handkerchief! All this 
 may only make the little hearts go pit-a-pat, but when the 
 ' Chrysostom' is opened, and the floods pour forth, the thunder 
 rolls of eloquence, the platoon volleys of rarely-imagined illus- 
 trations, the knock-down, smiting blows (prompted by the 
 'absolute' and 'righteous indignation'), the imagination reels 
 drunken, and cannot attempt to calculate the number of coro- 
 ner's inquests which next week's paper will reveal. 
 
 " Seriously speaking, I acquit you of blame, of all blame ; 
 these sentimental, pseudo-sesthetical young ladies are the most 
 foolish and unprofitable of nature's productions. They are always 
 in mischief, and hauling other people into it ; a restless, anoma- 
 lous, and most troublesome species of bipeds." 
 
 "JlfarcA20, 1842. 
 
 " My dear Daniel,— I received your kind and welcome letter 
 
1840-42. 
 
 PLANS FOR THE SUMMER. 
 
 271 
 
 at the laboratory, and was much comforted, and grieved too, 
 therewith. 
 
 " It seems at present dreary enough to look about and con- 
 template the state of business, and you, I fear, are still engaged 
 in a desperate struggle with the world. Now, I need not offer 
 you sympathy, you have heurtsful of that already ; indeed, that 
 same sympathy is a wonderfully useless sort of thing, and, like 
 Falstaff's honour, pays no debts, purchases no commodities. 
 
 "We shall therefore waive the subject, and talk of other 
 matters. You are glad to think my old spirits are returning, 
 and health and ability with them, and wish to know my plans 
 and projects. Now I am so famous at castle-building, and have 
 so often been totally disappointed in the realization of theui, 
 that I seldom talk now of what I am about to do ; moreover, 
 everything so completely depends on my health improving, 
 that, quite unable to foresee the issue of that, I am the more 
 inclined to ' sit still and keep silence.' I propose, however, in 
 summer, to give a special course, addressed chiefly to the senior 
 students and medical men, on animal chemistry, a subject of 
 great importance, at which I have been diligently labouring 
 all the winter. I shall bring before them a new and highly 
 important branch of chemistry, never properly studied in this 
 country. The medical men themselves are very anxious about 
 it, and it was the solicitcition of others that first urged me to it. 
 My own tastes lead me to other departments, but poverty pre- 
 cludes their prosecution at present, and this is really as rich and 
 noble a field as any, and grows every day more interesting to 
 me. I have been analysing all winter, and have not a few ori- 
 ginal observations collected together. I am sure I shall be 
 able to give a very interesting course, and I shall only lecture 
 three days a week, so as not to overtask myself. Many of the 
 most intelligent medical men have expressed their delight at 
 the proposal, and have promised to attend. If possible, one of 
 the A brethren will lecture with me on alternate days on physi- 
 ology; our courses being illustrative and complementary of 
 each other. This is John Goodsir, a very noble fellow, a most 
 excellent and original inquirer, and one of the most amiable 
 and lovable of men. We are working together at various 
 
272 
 
 MEMOIR OF OEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. Vl 
 
 topics of a chemico-physiological character. I shall send you 
 the first-fruits of our labour as soon as it is published, which 
 will be on the auspicious 1st of April. John Goodsir will be 
 hampered by circumstances which may prevent him lecturing ; 
 I shall whether he does or no.^ I do not expect pecuniary 
 return from these lectures ; I shall have to give away a number 
 of tickets, and only the senior student, will attend. But I have 
 no doubt I shall clear all expenses, and I shall raise up a host 
 of friends who will tell upon my winter course, besides making 
 myself better known. If my health only improves, with God's 
 blessing, I shall do bravely. 
 
 "In the meanwhile I have engaged to deliver, next week, 
 three lectures to one of the surgery classes, on the composition 
 and mode of analysing calculi. The preparation for this has 
 prevented me writing you sooner. These lectures are intended 
 as prefatory and introductory to the summer course, and are de- 
 livered at Dr. Eobertson's suggestion and request. 
 
 " As to myself and my state oi health, I am much better, and 
 hope soon to bid farewell to my present aches. That I have 
 often written you in another than the old merry mood will not 
 surprise you ; you know with all my faults I am not a hypo- 
 crite, and never conceal, or seek to conceal, the mood I am in. 
 But if I have been grave, I have never been melancholy ; I 
 have neither desponded nor repined, but have struggled through- 
 out to bear patiently every pang. I bow myself with the most 
 sincere resignation to God's will, and pray that I may in all 
 respects be strengthened and bettered through affliction. And 
 yet overflowing mirth which could disport itself in letters, I 
 could rarely boast of. For the last five weeks I have not had a 
 night's unbroken sleep through pain, and even the repose, such 
 as it was, has been procured only by the nightly use of mor- 
 phia. Even so late as a week ago, I had to stop in the middle 
 of a lecture overcome with a severe paroxysm, and go straight 
 home. And what has stood even more in the v/ay of writing, 
 has been the weakness of my eyes, which are easily irritated, 
 and scarcely stand even shaded gaslight, so that I have written 
 generally very hastily, not revelled in my thoughts as I used to 
 
 • Mr. Goodsir was unablo to carry out this arrangement 
 
mo-ii. 
 
 A SERVICEABLE TONGUE. 
 
 273 
 
 do, Neveitheless, if you were to stumble in some night at tea 
 time on us here, you might find me at my old tricks, retailing 
 
 some jest picked up through the day or ; but I need say 
 
 no more, you would find me the old fellow, with the old non- 
 sense in my head, cheering the hearts of our much-tried and 
 often sad home-circl j. Mary is no worse, and I hope will amend 
 still more ; the rest of us are well. 
 
 " P.S. — I hope you are not swallowed up by the earthquake. 
 — lour loving brother, George." 
 
 "March 26, 1842. 
 
 " Yeatbiday, which was Good Friday, I religiously observed 
 by eating a hot cross bmi, and enjoyed a holiday from my labours. 
 1 had been working double tides all the week with the lectures 
 I spoke of on the calculi, and was fairly worn out with four 
 hours' speaking per diem, not to mention the preparation, etc. 
 But you will be glad to learn that I had an audience overflow- 
 ing, crammed to the door, and scarcely even standing room to 
 be had, and this for three days consecutively. Several elderly 
 gentlemen attended, and said very polite things to me afte^ lec- 
 ture. The class was most attentive, gave me abundant applause, 
 and through side channels have communicated their great satis- 
 faction. I knew the subject, had a sufficiency of well-contrived 
 experiments, which, as they say of fireworks, went off well, 
 plenty of specimens from the surgical museums, diagrams, and 
 other appliances. I was very stupid, bad headache, and no ap- 
 petite, took no dinner for the three days, and had to lecture at 
 the unpleasant hour of 4 P.M. ; but that nature which has given 
 horns to bulls, has given me a tongue which nothing but death 
 will keep from wagging ; and as I was alive, or semi-alive, wag 
 it did, and to some purpose. The great object of this seemingly 
 conceited prologue is to let you (whose interest in my welfare I 
 do heartily acknowledge) see that there is the best hope for the 
 proposed summer class, for which John Goodsir and I will now 
 with undivided attention work. 
 
 '•' Mary is neither worse nor better, still a complete invalid, 
 and requiring the utmost care. We are all otheiwise weU. 
 The first blink of sunshine that reaches my hazy aovl shall give 
 
 s 
 
m 
 
 MKMOIU OF GEOSQB WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 rise to an epistle to Maggie ; meanwhile excuse this scrawl, my 
 eyes oblige me to write little." 
 
 " Alnv 4, 1842. 
 
 " I could not answer your kind note sooner, having been en- 
 gaged for the last week in preparing lectures for a course I 
 began to-day on animal chemistry. I delivered my introdue 
 tory lecture to a good audience, who were pleased to think 
 highly of it ; and being freed from the buiden of it, I can peace- 
 fully write you a few lines. 
 
 " Mary is better than she was when I last wrote, and able to 
 be out of bed some hours daily. She cannot write, or she would 
 tell you how much she was refreshed by your letter ; it is a 
 most diflicult thing, as you say, to write to invalids, whose 
 moods are ever changing, without the nature of their change 
 appearing outwardly, or being always susceptible of communi- 
 cation by letter. But I hope we shall see her improve in the 
 course of the summer. For myself, I have not crossed the 
 threshold till to-day for the last three weeks ; I am so lame as 
 to be unable to cross the room without the help of a stout stick, 
 and there is no immediate hope of betterness. The doctors 
 forbid me attempting to walk, and gravely, seriously recommend 
 a crutch, or a wooden leg (the latter not being intended to sup- 
 plant, but to complement the living limb). 
 
 " I am in the best hands, and have certainly improved under 
 the treatment, but it is weary work lying on the sofa when in 
 the house, and still wearier to have to employ a coach (eating a 
 sore hole into my small earnings) whenever I go out. I pay no 
 visits, thinking none of my friends worth a coach fare. And 
 they manifestly rate me at the same value, or they would occa- 
 sionally despatch a vehicle for my worship. 
 
 " I have made a contract with a coachman who carries me up 
 and down at stated hours, and I find all the consolation I can 
 in lying all my length on the cushions, and gazing with a 
 majestic air on the pedestrians broiling in the sun. It's a fine 
 thing a coach, a very fine thing, and I am the only chemist, 
 except the Professor, who can afibrd one ; and I am inclined to 
 think mine is the handsomer turn-out of the two. It is rather 
 
IIU0-4S. 
 
 now TO BEAR SORROW. 
 
 975 
 
 costly, however, and a project I liave set (instead of myself) on 
 foot, of paying my way (literally paying my way) by offering my 
 friends sixpenny or threepenny rides according to the distance, 
 1ms not been so successful as I could have wished, i observed 
 to the coachman to-day, that if it was not for lame people like 
 me, he would often want a job, and that I need not expect much 
 compassion from him. I am not sure that he knew what the 
 word compassion meant, but he was not destitute of the reality, 
 for he insisted on helping me up stairs, and as good as carried 
 me to the top. One great consolation, however, still remains, 
 in tninking of the vexation the bootmaker must feel in knowing 
 that my shoe-soles will not be thinned by the depth of a wafer 
 l)y all my locomotions. 
 
 " ' God tempers the wind to the shorn lamb,' — is not that a 
 1)eautiful thought ? To me that expression so fully conveys the 
 idea of the kind way in which God moulds our state of mind to 
 our condition, that for these words alone, I can 'everence their 
 author Sterne, a man not otherwise ranked among my idols. 
 And among the things I have lately been most thankful for, 
 was the power at times to turn away a dark or sorrowful thought 
 by some perception of the ludicrous in things around. Our 
 great sources of consolation are not to be wasted on everyday 
 griefs ; but these, little as they singly are, may, by oft repetition, 
 devour a man piecemeal. I have a friend, a solemn serious 
 pious man, who thinks he will be allowed to laugh in heaven. 
 I daresay he will, but if he laughs as loudly as he does upon 
 earth (like to the neighing of a troop of wild horses), he will 
 get a box on the ear now and then from the angel Gabriel, for 
 drowning the melody of their harp-music. 
 
 " At this rate I don't know where I'll land next, so I shall be 
 warned and stay my mad pen. This is a love-letter to yourself, 
 I only send the love at present to Maggie, and bid her give the 
 same to my dear god-daughter, who is often in my thoughts." 
 
 In a letter of this period. Dr. Cairns tells James Russell of 
 the introductory lecture spoken of in the letter just given : — 
 
 " I never," he says, " admired anything more than your cousin's 
 firmness in writing down the agonies of pain. I heard his 
 
276 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WII^OM. 
 
 CHAP. VL 
 
 fAu'^a^^ 
 
 
 opening lecture on Animal Chemistry with great interest and 
 instruction. He has a very fine and penetrating mind, and ia 
 marked out for eminence. We are getting wonderfully intimate, 
 and I enjoy nobody's society more." 
 
 On May 9, George says to his sister-in-law, "Daniel wiU be 
 greatly grieved, I am sure, to learn of Sir Charles Bell's death, 
 and stiU more when he hears the circumstances : Sir Charles 
 was on a visit to a friend, and during the night was seized with 
 spasm in the stomach, to which he was subject. Lady Bell 
 arose to get him some laudanum, but he hastily recalled her to 
 his side, and leaned his head on her shoulder. She thought he 
 was merely squeamish, and supported him in this position for 
 three-quarters of an hour, till the doctor came. When the 
 doctor looked, he found he was dead, quite cold ; his poor wife 
 had mistaken her own breathing for his, and had been uncon- 
 sciously supporting his corpse all the while. He must have 
 died in a moment; his death resulted from ossification of the 
 large arteries near the h"r rt, which were found extensively 
 diseased. One of his last acts on the evenmg before was to 
 make a sketch of a yew in an old churchyard in the neighbour- 
 hood. He had been struck with the beauty of this churchward, 
 and had said, that if asked to say where he should like to be 
 laid, it would be there. There he now slumbers."^ 
 
 A few weeks more, and George's struggle to keep at his post, 
 in spite of physical suffering, was at an end. The facts are best 
 given in his own words to his cousin : — 
 
 " My dear James, — I have this morning received your kind 
 letter, which, if it has grown out of a root of sadness, bears blos- 
 soms only of mirth and humour. But so it is always, — the 
 gravest, soberest people, by their own account, are the best com- 
 forters of those they favour with their correspondence ; and I 
 have need of all the comfort you can give me. You ask me to 
 tell you about my lectures and pupils, and in return I have to 
 
 1 See ' Life of Sir Charles Bell,' by Di\ Pichot, pp. 199, 200. 
 
1810-42. 
 
 PROSTRATE IN BED; 
 
 277 
 
 reply that I am obliged to abandon both. My foot, which was 
 pretty well when you were here, has daily been growing warae ; 
 and yesterday I was informed by Professor Syme that I must 
 abandon all active exertion, and prepare myself for the tender 
 mercies of the surgeon. Accordingly, I am returning the pupils 
 their fees, and in ill health and debt retire from the struggle. 
 My only consolation is, that I have done all I could do, and 
 have fought against difficulties till courage and patience would 
 avail no longer. Had I known how seriously my foot was af- 
 fected, I should never have begun, and I have greatly aggravated 
 my complaint by persisting in working when I should have been 
 prostrate in bed or on the sofa. To that I am reduced now, 
 having yesterday concluded arrangements for relinquishing 
 teaching. Even had the doctors not insisted on it, I could not 
 have carried on longer. I was perfectly helpless, could not put 
 my foot to the ground, and had to be carried up and down stairs 
 on every occasion. I lectured standing on one foot, and had to 
 use a crutch when I attempted locomotion unaided. Within 
 the last week, however, the pain has gi'eatly increased ; become, 
 indeed, perfect torture ; and I rest or sleep in one unchanging 
 and unchangeable position. When not in motion, however, the 
 pain lulls, and perfect rest, with surgical aid, I hope will soon 
 abate it, and lead to amendment. 
 
 " At present, however, just struck down unexpectedly from 
 all my hopes, I cannot look hopefully to the future, and must 
 recover the stun and shock of my fall before I become alive to 
 all the comforts that yet surround me. But know this, at least, 
 for your consolation, that, though often despondent, I do not re- 
 pine, and do never seek enviously to contrast my own position 
 with that of others. This much of peace of mind God has 
 granted me, and I trust he will vouchsafe patience and courage 
 to bear all that is sent me. I believe that, even for this world, 
 all noble characters are perfected through suffering ; and in that 
 spirit I try to endure all things. But flesh is weak, and I know 
 this too well to vaunt anything at present. 
 ,., " Meanwhile excuse the sombreness of this letter, and do not 
 distress your.clf for me. You cannot assist me but with your 
 sympathy, and on that I count to the fullest already. , 
 
2r& 
 
 MKMOm OF G£011GB WILSON. 
 
 UHAP.iVI. 
 
 " Everybody is very kiud to me ; the brethren of the Order 
 have proved true brothers to me. The very surgeon looked con- 
 cerned, as if he had no other patient to feel sympathy with. 
 But the surgeons are more kind-hearted men than they get 
 credit for. 
 
 " I saw Inglis and Cairns on Saturday, but was too unwell to 
 get good of their society. Inglis, however, I can see, is a very 
 fine fellow." 
 
 A fortnight later, additional gloom is added to the scene by 
 a return of inflammation in George's left eye. Mary reports 
 that, " though still a prisoner to bed, a very slight improvement 
 is visible in the foot. He is doomed to a dark room, and Jessie 
 spends every leisure minute reading aloud to him. Alison's 
 • History of Europe,' and Madame Junot's * Memoirs,' are the 
 books at present in use. I should have added to my accomit of 
 the invalid life, that George is ordered to the country as soon as 
 he can bear removal." 
 
 Written at such a time, the following letters may serve to 
 illustrate the genial kindliness of his nature : — 
 
 " Monday, June 18, 1842. 
 
 " My dear Daniel, — I give the first moment of convalescence 
 to you. I have written nobody for the last six weeks, inflam- 
 mation of the eyes having been added to my other ailments, and 
 putting it out of my power to handle a pen. I am now able to 
 lie on the sofa, and can use one eye ; but you must, nevertheless, 
 be satisfied with a brief letter, which, indeed, I should not have 
 written, were it not chiefly concerning yourself. But first let 
 me tell you how much pleasure the arrival of Ann and her 
 mamma has occasioned us alL When baby was first presented 
 to me, lying half blind, and very indifferent to almost everything, 
 I star^^ed in surprise, and could only find vent to my feelings in 
 exclaiming, What a beautiful child! Truly she is beautiful, 
 -much more so than I expected, though I cannot well say what ex- 
 pectations I had formed concerning her. She is like nobody I 
 know, though I daresay the lower part of her face will yet turn 
 out Wilsonic. Her forehead is certainly from mamma's side, of 
 
1^0-42. 
 
 VACUOUS BllAIN-PANS. 
 
 279 
 
 the house. But, after all, a child is a tertium quid, and has a 
 right to a new and perfectly original set of features. Her eyes 
 ai-e, without exception, the most beautiful I ever saw ; and time 
 will perfect her charms, not impair them, I feel sure. I am 
 very proud to have such a lovely god-daughter, but I make little 
 pi-ogress in her good esteem. I have crowed and chuckled, and 
 whistled and sung, but the only return she makes for my ad- 
 vances is to put on a face like a Chimpanzee ; and I have at 
 length, from fear of marring her beauty, given up all active at- 
 tempts at diverting her. I now content myself with handing 
 }ier a piece of paper, over which she smiles like an angeL 
 Nature, in truth, has been far kinder, I can see, to little babies 
 than leave them dependent for their amusement on bachelor 
 uncles or anybody else ; and Ann manifestly only needs to bo 
 left alone to develop abundant means of self-diversion. — Yours, 
 
 " George." 
 
 " Monday, June 27, 1842. 
 
 " My dear James, — I have not used you well in the way of 
 writing ; you should have heard from me before this. But for 
 the greater part of the last five weeks I have not been in a con- 
 dition favourable to scribbling, and my eyes inflaming not only 
 prevented me writing, but by occupying J essie in reading to me, 
 cut short your correspondents. It was on various occasions re~ 
 solved that Jessie should write you ; but I was so unconscionable 
 in my demands on her time, that the resolutions never became 
 realities. Now that I am on the sofa, I feel such shame at my 
 behaviour, that I begin an epistle, though with such a vacuum 
 in my brain-box that, unless I hook up a thought or two out of 
 the ink-bottle, I do not see how I shall cover the blank paper 
 before me. But speaking of vacuous brain-pans, I may record for 
 ..your edification the reply of a singularly stupid man, who hap- 
 '• pening lately to visit Y. (who had been drinking the night be- 
 «' fore), heard him complaining of feeling a vacuity in his head, 
 and was asked if ever he felt the same? No, was his reply. 
 ^ Did you never ? asked the sly rogue. No, never felt any vacuity. 
 "I have suggested, as the only explanation, that his skull is so 
 ^"very empty as to be devoid of even a gi'ain of sensorium; not 
 
280 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 the finest spider-web filament of a nerve present to receive or 
 retain the impression of emptiness. The same individual was 
 lately met in one of these dog-days, brandishing a large cotton 
 umbrella On an explanation being demanded of his motive in 
 flourishing so elegant and ornamental an appendage, he answered, 
 ' that it looked medical' There's some furniture in the head- 
 piece after all ! Few would contest the originality of the idea 
 
 " I have not looked out at the window for five weeks, so of the 
 outer world I can tell you nothing, and my inner world is not 
 worth the looking into. I am to be shipped off to the country, 
 Newhaven or Seafield, as soon as I can bear removal, and then I 
 shall hope to see yourself among us. John Caims has been 
 most kind, has called twice a week, and brought me books, and 
 in every way contributed more to my comfort than any other of 
 my friends. His friendship is a debt I owe to you, and I give 
 you a mountain-load of thanks for it. He was with us last 
 night, and had been called on while absent by some individual, 
 whom he supposed to be you. Have you been somnambulizing, 
 or making spiritual progressions along the railway — the body 
 being left behind for the sake of coolness? I did not think it 
 could be you, but would not be positive. Make a clean breast 
 in your next." 
 
 " 29<A June 1842. 
 
 " My dear Daniel, — I was prevented writing you last night 
 by S. Brown coming to spend the evening with me. To-night I 
 am alone, and may, in the first place, inform you that I am 
 ordered off to the country, and shall remove to the seaside on 
 Monday next. I am now nearly free from pain, except from an 
 abscess which has formed near the heel ; but as the doctors 
 think it will prove on the whole beneficial, I don't mind the 
 trifling amount of suffering it entails. It makes a very great 
 difference on the feeling with which pain is borne, to know that 
 its issue will be favourable ; the same amount of it, if known to 
 be the index of formidable or incurable distemper, would seem 
 imbearable. 
 
 "You tell me in your last you still write verses. I have 
 entirely abandoned the task, as I may truly call it in my case. 
 
mo-4a. 
 
 POETBY SET ASIDE. 
 
 m 
 
 Indeed, in the utterly prostrated state of mind in which for the 
 last year I have been, I have avoided even reading poetry. To 
 relish it — and the same remark applies to music — I find in my 
 case a certain elasticity and exhilaration of mind necessary. 
 When I opened old favourites, I was so pained to find the pas- 
 sages I used to thrill over become flat and unprofitable that I 
 closed all of them, — resolved that they should lie unopened till 
 restored health enabled me with the old emotions to read them 
 again. With the solitary exception of Milton, accordingly, T 
 have not read any poetry for the last twelvemonth. In addi- 
 tion, I feel myself now obliged to devote all my thoughts to 
 science, and blame myself for every moment which I Sj^end 
 away from it. I am like a stranded ship, lying powerless in the 
 sand, with sails idly flapping on the masts, while those who set 
 sail with me, with like hopes and chances, are far ahead out in 
 the open sea. Every occasion, therefore, on which I feel revisit- 
 ings of my old energy, is spent in making such preparations as 
 may enable me to be ready for active service should I get afloat 
 again. Now, poetry v;as n&\^er with me a mere source of idle 
 amusement, to which I could turn for relaxation, and listlessly 
 smile over, lying on a sofa ; but, on the other hand, a field for 
 as tough intellectual gymnastics as any scientific problem, and 
 the pleasure arose from the new thoughts struck out by the 
 conflict between the author and his reader. Now, however, in 
 relaxed seasons the battle is too hard work, and the idlest book 
 on the foolishest subject is the most agreeable. I am sure you 
 can understand the feeling which I lamely strive to portray. I 
 think the great poets too worthy fellows to be handled with my 
 worn-down emaciated thoughts. I think the same of the musi- 
 cians, and listen to none of them. I have felt the same towards 
 the greater scientifics ; but they are my ' daily bread,' and habit, 
 and a sort of shop instinct, make me keep munching at them, 
 though often out of a goodly loaf I digest but a few crumbs." . . . 
 
 " Jmie 30, 1842, , 
 
 "My deae Daniel, — A few words with you on whatever 
 comes uppermost. It's but a poor one-sided apology for con- 
 versation this epistolizing, but pleasant too in its way, doing 
 
282 
 
 MKMOm OF GEOROE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 one's heart good. As I lay on the sofa this morning, 'fast 
 anchored' as usual, I recalled in thought a most beautiful poem, 
 written by a young Edinburgh advocate, called Aytoun, and 
 which you will find in Blackwood for last year. The title is 
 ' Hanuotimus,' or some similar name, and should you stumble 
 on it, read it ; besides other points of interest, it will make you 
 acquainted with a beautiful but difficult measure, borrowed 
 from the German, a language which infinitely transcends oura 
 in its capabilities of modulation, and can, in fact, imitate the 
 measures of every nation under heaven. The poem is founded 
 on an old Greek story of a philosopher who possessed the power 
 of separating his soul from his body, and sending the former on 
 errands of its own. As his soul, to which time and space were 
 nothing, was often absent for days together, he gave strict 
 injunctions to his wife to take care of his body during its soul- 
 less condition, and not to be alarmed though it should seem 
 lifeless even for long periods. Secure in this an-angement, he 
 made many lipiritual excursions in all safety, but at last, lin- 
 gering away too long, his wife thought his body was fairly dead, 
 and burned it. Truly it was a dangerous power to put in the 
 hands of a woman. We know a wife or two who would be very 
 glad their husbands had the disembodying secret, and with 
 help of a lucifer-match would effectually secure against their 
 revisiting the glimpses of the moon. I accuse not, however, 
 the old Grecian matron, though hers may have been a Lucifer- 
 match, which she was thankful to bum to ashes as fast as she 
 could. But as a process for getting rid of a husband it beats 
 arsenic hollow. Your arsenic settles Mr. B.'s connexion with 
 this world, and once he's coffined, unless those prying wretches 
 the chemists dig him up to analyse him, you are done with him. 
 But there's another world, Mrs. B., and what will you say when 
 you have to face him there ? Matron lone (please to observe it 
 is loTi^, no relation of either Jenny or widow Jones), however, 
 had fired the match at both ends, and philosopher Glaucus had 
 ' lost his vote ' in both worlds. In vain did the sliivering soul 
 come back for its body-coat ; it was dust and ashes. It could 
 not sit down in its own mansion, though empty seats, with soft 
 cushions, were there in abundance, for the same reason that 
 
lUO-43. 
 
 A DISEMBODIED SOUL 
 
 283 
 
 keeps cherubs always on the wing. And then, poor scnl, it had 
 no passport for the next world. Charon demands to see a pro- 
 perly made out discharge from the upper world, and it did not 
 get so much as a notice to quit. The philosopher's soul wan- 
 ders yet a pale ghost on the wrong side of the Styx, while lone 
 has long ago been safely femed over. 
 
 " I have been inquiring of a person lately come from Greece 
 if he had fallen in with the recipe for disembodiment, as, having 
 no wife to be afraid of, I might, without apprehension, put it in 
 practice. 
 
 "I should explain to my body, that it was a hard case it 
 must go wrong and require cuttings, and burnings, which made 
 me (the soul) agonize, while it was indifferent, feeling none of 
 them ; explain my intention of being an absentee till it saw fit 
 to mend matters ; and then, escaping through a pore in the skull, 
 come whizzing south, and alight upon the bridge of your spec- 
 tacles, perched astride of which I could peer into your eyes and 
 commune with your spirit. If you should feel any uneasy sen- 
 sation about your nose, rub gently; souls are fragile things. 
 Meanwhile, I have exchanged such communion with you as I 
 can, and sign myself, soul and body, your loving brother, 
 
 " George." 
 
 "July 2, 1842. 
 
 " My deab Daniel, — If I could only sit upon a chair, which, 
 like the disembodied spirit I spoke of in my last, though not 
 for the same reason, I cannot do, I should write you longer 
 letters. But I have to lie in a twisted position, which I cannot 
 occupy long, and last night I took a holiday, there being no 
 post to carry you a letter. We are making preparations for 
 removal to the seaside on Monday ; we all go down ; and being 
 at Seafield, it will enable Jessie and Jeanie to go to school daily. 
 Seafield is no very inviting place, and there are no walks near 
 it, but I am obliged to take a lodging near enough Edinburgh 
 to admit of the doctors being within call. Moreover, I shall not 
 be able to cross the threshold for a while, and then only to creep 
 about the door on a pair of crutches, so that it is indifferent to 
 me where I go, provided the. sea and the sea-air are present. 
 
284 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 Portobello is such an abominably public place that I should 
 fear to move about, and I am not enticed by the attraction Mr. 
 Syme held out of its possessing a circulating library. 
 
 "We scientifics, I can tell you, are very indignant at the 
 recent knighting of three painters and a musician, while not 
 one of us has, for I don't know how long, partaken of any of 
 the smiles of royal favour. It is really too bad. We have men, 
 I make bold to say, of far higher deserts in their crafts than the 
 artists were in theirs. Half of Europe never heard of Bishop 
 the musician, and would laugh to scorn his claims as an original 
 composer. And who is Hayter, that he should carry off an 
 honour before men admired in Europe and America ? However, 
 if Her gracious Majesty would give us some hard cash, we 
 should not mind letting the artists pocket the stars and ribbons. 
 There is a petty German duke enabling Liebig to beat all the 
 English chemists hollow. If a tithe of what is spent on mas- 
 querades and trumpery, c ogs and stables, were granted to some 
 school or university to fit up and keep in existence a well- 
 appointed laboratory, the whole country would be the gainer. 
 Liebig is a man, of genius of the highest order, and would unfold 
 himself though he had not a sixpence ; but he could not have 
 reached the eminence he has done had not money in sufficiency 
 been supplied him. Here our very professors can scarcely keep 
 life in them. Chairs are not worth the having, even as sources 
 of income, and there is no surplus to spend on experiments. As 
 for private teachers, no one is much better than myself. Teach- 
 ing is at an absolute stand. I am paying off Scott; he makes far 
 too big a hole in a nominal income, nominal at least to me, 
 though to him real enough. I shall make shift with a boy. 
 
 "It is really disheartening to see the possibility of doing 
 something in a science you love and profess, almost annihilated 
 by the cost it takes being beyond you. I have been urged to 
 go to Paris, where I should be sure of practical chemistry 
 classes, like those here, succeeding, but it is a long step to 
 Paris ; and I should require to know French, and a great many 
 more things before I thought of it. Are not these fine dreams 
 for a cripple ? But if I went abroad it should be to Germany, 
 a quiet country, which w^ould exactly suit a politics-hating man 
 
1810-42. 
 
 ALISON'S HISTORY OF EUROPE. 
 
 285 
 
 like me. Government there has all the university patronage 
 in its hands, and young men of promise seldom fail to get on. 
 Did not I meet a young fellow a little older than myself, who 
 was Professor in the Prague University, and had, in addition, 
 money and two years allowed him to travel where he listed ? 
 It would little vex me that there was censorship on the press, 
 unless it should go the length of the Russian one, which pre- 
 vented a traveller bringing into the c intry a work entitled 
 'Revolutions of the Heavenly Bodies.' The inspector took 
 alarm at the first word, and objected to any revolutionary work 
 being admitted. In vain did the traveller assure him that it 
 was only an astronomical treatise. It did not matter, they did 
 not approve of revolutions of any sort. The fatherland has 
 many charms for me, which are likely delusive enough ; but 
 my motherland has charms too, and I believe I shall live and 
 die in her much-loved arms. Now I have had my grumble out, 
 arid am a great deal the better for it. It's like a ' good cry' to a 
 young lady. 
 
 " I have been reading the two concluding volumes of Alison's 
 ' History of Europe.' He proves to demonstration that it's de- 
 mocracy is doing us all the mischief ; and can name the very 
 hour when we began to decline. All which I neither believe 
 nor disbelieve, knowing nothing about the matter. I am a sort 
 of aristocratical democrat, and abuse no abstract party, seeing 
 plenty of knaves in all of them, a slender sprinkling of men 
 with heads on their shoulders, and the great mass selfish rogues, 
 who strive to be as little dishonest as they can. 
 
 "As a literary performance Alison excited my unbounded 
 contempt. A more wretched style, alternating between the 
 flattest monotony and the most outrageous bombast, no histo- 
 rian ever got hold of. In my literary circle he has caused us 
 the greatest diversion by his 'havers.' He is a very honest, 
 impartial writer, and deserving all praise for the pains he has 
 taken. Twenty-eight years were spent upon it, fourteen in 
 travel and study, and fourteen in composition. His battle de- 
 scriptions are, I suppose, excelled by those of no civilian, and 
 I read many of them, for example the Moscow campaign, with 
 pleasure. But when he comes to moralize or generalize, he 
 
280 
 
 MEMOIK OF OEORQE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 maunders in very dotage. Compared with Gibbon or Robertson, 
 or, as the scholars tell me, with the ancient writers, he sinks 
 into utter puerility. A century hence, where will his literary 
 reputation be ? It is a readable book, however, rails at no party, 
 enforces a doctrine of poetical justice, maintains that honesty is 
 the best policy, that virtue is rewarded in this world, and vice 
 punished, and will in consequence be relished by all * respect- 
 able' people, and read aloud in family parlours." 
 
 The following portion of a letter, though without date, may 
 justly find its place here. The remainder has not been pre- 
 served ; it is addressed to Daniel. The veil which conceals his 
 sufferings so carefully from the loving eyos of friends is for 
 a moment lifted, and we see the strong, brave spirit in its 
 agony :-- 
 
 " With all your sorrows I sympathize from my heart ; I have 
 learned to do so through my own sufferings. The same feelings 
 which made you put your hand into your pocket to search 
 among the crumbs there for the wanting coin for the beggar, 
 lead me to search in my heart for some consolation for you, if 
 mayhap the dried up fountain may yield a drop of comfort. 
 The last two years have been fraught to me with such mournful 
 experience, that I would gladly exchange my condition for a 
 peaceful grave. A bankrupt in health, hopes, and fortune, my 
 constitution shattered frightfully, and the almost certain prospect 
 of being a cripple for life before me, I can offer you as fervent 
 and unselfish a sympathy as ever one heart offered another. 1 
 have lain awake, alone, and in darkness, suffering sore agony 
 for hours, often thinking that the slightest aggravation must 
 make my condition unbearable, and finding my only consola- 
 tion in murmuring to myself the A'ords patience, courage, and 
 submission. 
 
 " You have done the same,, and God, who has supported both 
 of us through cruel trials, will not desert us in our great need. 
 My religious faith is feeble, because my light is dim, and my 
 knowledge scanty, but I pray for more. I have felt assured of 
 answers to prayer already. 
 
 " Even in this world, I feel firmly convinced there is no 
 
1840-41^ 
 
 PERFECTED THROUGH BUFFERING. 
 
 287 
 
 worthy charact'^r, ever, for worldly work, who has not been 
 ' perfected through suffering.' Affliction has not developed the 
 vices of my disposition ; it has iied some and banished 
 others. My intellect is purified and ennobled, and many mists 
 which vanity spread before me are blown away. Take comfort, 
 my dear brother, we shall yet do weU." 
 
 From Seafield, letters to his matronly friend Miss Abemethy 
 give peeps at his invalid life, and show how every ray of sun- 
 shine was turned to account : — 
 
 To Miss Abernethy. 
 
 both 
 J need. 
 |d my 
 
 3d of 
 
 Is no 
 
 " SeaYield, leth July 1842. 
 
 "My dearly beloved, unforgotten, and unforgetable Janet, 
 — I have now been a fortnight in this region of invalids, and 
 think it due time to send you a bulletin of my well-doing. I 
 am happy to say I mend, though still unable to cross the thres- 
 hold, and hope soon to be able to flourish my crutches with as 
 much grace as such untoward weapons admit of. I count some 
 five cripples from my window, and propose, as soon as I can 
 join, to suggest our having a race upon the sands. The prize to 
 be a handsome pair of crutches, and each candidate to be at 
 liberty to knock the stilts from nis neighbour if he can. You 
 may expect a visit from an official asking your subscription, and 
 for my sake I trust it will be liberal. 
 
 " In the meanwhile, by way of preparation, I snuff the sea- 
 air at the open window, and am complimented by \'isitor8 on 
 tha improvement of my looks. I cannot say that, on consulting 
 the looking-glass, I see therein a very pretty countenance, but I 
 incline to think that my modesty and well-known humility 
 stand in the way of my discernment, and that but for these I 
 should observe that my former knobbed and twisted nose was 
 now moulded by the sea-breeze into a proboscis of Grecian 
 form, and marble polish and whiteness. If the sea-breeze alone 
 ha3 produced so great a change, what may I expect when I am 
 able to tumble into the water, and enjoy the benefit of wind and 
 wave at the same time ? Meanwhile, till an end so desirable is 
 
989 
 
 MliMOIR OF OKOnOK WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 IR4I 
 
 brought about, 1 find my life so evontloss tliat I can record for 
 your edification nothing more wonderful than my removal from 
 the bed to the sofa, and back from the sofa to the bed again, 
 like the worthy Vicar of Wakefield, who chronicled the removals 
 from the blue bedroom to the yellow, and from the yellow to 
 the blue. 
 
 " The monotony of my daily life is somewliat broken in upon 
 by the swarms of children who play about the door. They are, 
 for the most part, the ordinary set of sinful imps to be met 
 with here below, alternately kissing and fondling each other 
 like so many angels without wings, and then, when the devil or 
 ' original sin' gets into their hearts, kicking and cuffing like 
 reprobates. There is one exception, however, to the foregoing 
 description, in the person of a neat little lassie, with a sunburnt 
 pretty face, and long fair ringlets. I have learned this little 
 lady's first name, Aggy ; a lady's last name does not matter 
 much, being only iiltended for tempomry employment, till a 
 better name can be found for its proprietor. I of course exclude 
 from such remarks those exalted members of the sex, whom, as 
 patterns to mankind, Providence, for wise purposes, permits to 
 husband their names, instead of getting husbanded themselves. 
 
 "My attention was first attracted to this young lady by a 
 highly original observation I heard her make one day. She was 
 lying all her length on the grassplot, kicking up her heels in the 
 air, and proclaiming that 'Johnnie Ritchie's aame was not Johnnie 
 Ritchie.' Who Johnnie Ritchie is, I don't know, perhaps some 
 relation of your friend Daniel, who may be able to say what his 
 name is, though I fear nobody born out of Ireland is likely to 
 throw much light on the matter. I have inquired at Aggy 
 herself concerning Johnnie, but she preserves the profoundest 
 silence, and looks indignant ; so that wiiat Johimie Ritchie's 
 name is I see no hope of discovering. 
 
 " Yesterday, had I had any Samaritan to carry me out on his 
 back, I might have seen something out of the way. It appears 
 that an unchristian man and woman, instead of going to church 
 and hearing sermon, made a pilgrimage out to the Black Rocks, 
 and seated themselves thereon, whether to meditate or gather 
 mussels I do not know. The tide, however, came in, and sur- 
 
CHAP. VI. 
 
 18(0-41. 
 
 ALMOST DROWNED. 
 
 289 
 
 record for 
 )val from 
 >ed again, 
 removals 
 ^rollow to 
 
 in upon 
 
 They are, 
 
 ) be met 
 
 eh other 
 
 i devil or 
 
 fifing like 
 
 foregoing 
 
 sunburnt 
 
 his little 
 
 »t matter 
 
 lit, till a 
 
 ) exclude 
 
 ivliom, as 
 
 jrmits to 
 
 iselves. 
 
 dy by a 
 
 She was 
 
 Is in the 
 
 Johnnie 
 
 38 some 
 
 vhat his 
 
 ikely to 
 
 Aggy 
 oundest 
 litchie's 
 
 on his 
 ippears 
 church 
 Kocks, 
 gather 
 id sur- 
 
 rounded them, and for a while there were great hopes that they 
 would be drowned, which would have been highly satisfactory 
 to the lookers on, who had waited a while in expectation, and 
 would have liked to see something after standing so long. The 
 couple sat on the rocks, like two crows or sea-gulls, apparently 
 resigned to their fate, till on the church's dismission, and their 
 situation being discovered, a boat was launched, and, in addition, 
 three stout men stripped and swam off to save the Sabbath- 
 breakers. 
 
 " Instead of sitting still till assistance came, they proceeded 
 now to try if they could not wade in. The first step took them 
 over the shoulders ; but nothing daunted they pushed on, and 
 fortunately found it no deeper, though, as the wind was up, the 
 waves came over their heads at every surge. 0)i the whole, 
 however, the last occurrence might be beneficial, for their heads 
 could not be kept too cool in such a predicament. They finally 
 found their way to shore without help of boat or swimming- 
 men, looking, however, literally and metaphorically, a little 
 blue. 
 
 " Such are the contents of my Seafield journal, barren enough; 
 but I promised I woidd- write, and you must forgive its empti- 
 ness. — Your ever affectionate, George Wilson." 
 
 " Seafield, Augmt 17, 1842. 
 
 " My dearly beloved, — How fares the world with you ? 
 Except in my dreams I get no account of your ways and welfare, 
 for all the channels by which intelligence of you used to reach 
 me are dried up, and for anything I know to the contrary, you 
 may be changed into Mrs. J. T. or Mrs. D. R ; and the arrival 
 of this epistle may be the cause of a dreadful domestic scene 
 and half-a-dozen duels. However, make up your mind to this, 
 that the moment such intelligence, duly authenticated, reaches 
 me, I shall commence an action for breach of promise, and make 
 a clutch at your hoardings. 
 
 " In such a predicament, not knowing whether to address you 
 as miss or matron (though determined whatever betide, to claim 
 you as my Janet), I am reduced to the painful ncv ^ssii^ of either 
 speaking of myself, which is anything but pleasant to a man of 
 
 T 
 
3d0 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. VL 
 
 my modesty, and may, moreover, not be so acceptable to you 
 as it once was — hem ! or of seeking out some common topic 
 whereon I may enlarge for our mutual edification. 
 
 " Of myself, I will only say this much, that whether you are 
 pleased to hear it or not, I make daily invisible progress in 
 amendment; though I grieve to say that the classicality of 
 outline, of which I spoke in a former letter as developing in my 
 features, is not so apparent as it was, and my nose is as red as 
 ever. I now flourish upon my crutches and make daily excur- 
 sions to the seaside, where they plant a chair, on which I sit 
 and meditate on the ladies bathing and the other wonders of 
 the great deep. 
 
 " But I have got something better than the crutches to pro- 
 gress with ; my good uncle (these uncles and, above all, aunts 
 are the great blessings of creation) has most kindly purchased a 
 little horse, which he sends down to us, along with a comfort- 
 able gig, and I go whisking over the country, to Dalkeith, 
 Musselburgh, Prestonpans, Cramond, and so forth, making all 
 sorts of geographical discoveries, especially concerning the 
 existence and site of turnpike gates and toll-bars, which have 
 now acquired an interest in my eyes equal to that they have in 
 my purse. I shall be in town in a fortnight, and there is no 
 saying whither I may penetrate in my shandrydan. If you 
 have any interest in my welfare still remaining, you may keep 
 a sharp look-out for a little horse of a sort of ginger colour, 
 the lightest brown, cream-colour with a slight dash of brown 
 over it." 
 
 The seaside residence, rest, and simpler appliances, all proved 
 ineffectual. Nature had not strength to work a cure where the 
 evil had become so deeply seated. George's father had suffered 
 much in the same way for years, rheumatism throughout the 
 body ultimately settling in the ankle joints. In his case it had 
 been thoroughly cured by care at an early stage, but the ten- 
 dency was probably transmitted to his son. 
 
 After returning to town, the kind and anxious medical attend- 
 ants — Professor Syme and Mr. Goodsir — cauterized the foot 
 more than once, but all seemed in vain, and each day left less 
 
CHAP. VL 
 
 e to you 
 ion topic 
 
 pyou are 
 3gress in 
 icality of 
 Dginmy 
 as red as 
 ly excur- 
 lich I sit 
 mders of 
 
 IS to pro- 
 ill, auuts 
 rchased a 
 comfort- 
 Dalkeith, 
 iking all 
 ling the 
 lich have 
 ^ have in 
 sre is no 
 
 If you 
 lay keep 
 
 colour, 
 >f browu 
 
 1 proved 
 here the 
 suffered 
 lout the 
 36 it had 
 the ten- 
 
 atteud- 
 the foot 
 left less 
 
 1840-42. 
 
 A FOOLISH mCIDENT. 
 
 291 
 
 hope in the hearts of the home circle, as his strength visibly 
 decreased. In December a long letter to his cousin, "dear 
 Jeems," gives token of unquenched heartiness amidst the deep- 
 ening shadows. Speaking of the death of Mr. Kenneth Kemp, 
 his fellow-teacher in chemistry, which had just occurred, he 
 says,— 
 
 " And now that the ground is clear, I have to sit quiet, y by, 
 cultivating patience, and seeing some one else step into the 
 poor fellow's shoes. Well, seeing that shoes are out of the que? 
 tion with me, and that I could only at furthest step into another 
 man's shoe, I von't be mulcted out of my patience by any man, 
 but bide my time. 
 
 "Meanwhile, for our mutual gratification, I shall tell you 
 a foolish enough incident, at which I laughed very heartily 
 when I heard of it. Y — has returned to town, and is at his 
 old diverting tricks. A vacant chair at the Medical Society 
 has led to the ordinary amount of canvassing and crimping of 
 voters, Y — , of course, as recruiting seqeant-major, taking the 
 lead in the business. Night before last, Y — having parted 
 with me, found at N — ^'s a certain young gentleman partaking of 
 supper, and in a state of considerable excitation. He was at 
 once pounced upon for his vote, and by due management the 
 fuU pledge was obtained. I suppose they flattered the poor 
 rogue terribly, for he had opened his heart to them, and told 
 them of some lady of £30,000 who was dying for him ; besides 
 another worth some £15,000, who was in the same distressing 
 condition. He referred to this as the explanation of what had 
 surprised everybody, viz., his giving up a capital place, with the 
 certainty of an appointment in the army. WeU, this Narcissus 
 carried on at this rate for some hours, drinking tumblers of 
 strong toddy all the whi!, ; and finally, at three o'clock A.M., 
 was handed out of N — 's place in, I fear, a somewhat overtaken 
 condition. After he was gone, N — thinking it highly possible 
 he might fail to find his way home, resolved to run after liim 
 and keep a look-out on his movements. Y — determined to 
 join him, and some little time was lost in getting ready. When 
 they reached the street they looked about m aU directions for 
 their friend, and seeing some little way before them a gentleman 
 
292 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 OHAP. VI. 
 
 engaged apparently in making trigonometrical surveys of the 
 pavement, and occasionally knocking up against lampposts, as 
 if to make certain that his base lines were properly measured, 
 they followed, nothing doubting, in his steps, keeping, however, 
 at a wary distance, as they did not wish to be detected playing 
 the spy. The road- surveyor resides somewhere near Lochrin 
 Distillery, so that they had a good long joi mey, greatly length- 
 ened, doubtless, by their friend's eccentric mode of progression. 
 At last, however, he reached his own door, and they halted, ex- 
 pecting to see him ring the beU. Not so, however; on he 
 stumbled, and as they saw no apparent limit to his journey, and 
 the probability of themselves finding, like Milton's metaphy- 
 sical devils, ' no end in wandering mazes lost,' Y — hid himself 
 in a corner, and N — proceeded forward to come to close quar- 
 ters with the straggler. After winding and turning about the 
 drunk man for nearly half-an-hour, at last he pushed close to 
 him, and behold, when he looked in his face, he foimd they had 
 been following the wrong man ! ! 
 
 " I asked Y — if he was quite sure he did not need a fol- 
 lower himself; but of course he did not. N — thinks they 
 must have passed the fellow on their own staircase ; but when 
 I see N — I intend to ask him if he is quite sure of the direc- 
 tion he took, and that he really went to Lochrin. 
 
 " C dined here the other day, and we had a splendid 
 
 discourse on various high topics ; on yourself among the rest. 
 It would have done you good to hear the generous, kindly way 
 in which he speaks of you, and augurs great things from you. 
 i was not behindhand in prophecy either. And we consoled 
 ourselves for our overflowing goodness, and counteracted the too 
 Christian mood into which we were falling, by judiciously point- 
 ing out to each other such spots as we had seen in the sun of 
 your genius. A list of your faults will be forwarded by either 
 of us on a receipt of 500 queen's heads (for the parcel is rather 
 bulky), and a letter post-paid." 
 
1842-43. 
 
 STRENGTH SINKING. 
 
 293 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 CONVERSION : ITS PEACEABLE FRUITS 
 PROFESSIONAL LABOURS. 
 
 RETURN TO 
 
 "Deep calleth unto deep . . . ; all Thy waves aud Thv billows are gone over 
 me." 
 
 " Cast down, but not destroyed." 
 
 A CRISIS was again approaching in George Wilson's life more 
 momentous than any hitherto considered. At the close of the 
 year 1842 it seemed evident that the contest with suffering 
 could not last much longer, rest being only attainable through 
 the use of opiates. 
 
 A record in his own words ^ conveys forcibly a statement of 
 the facts : " I was required to prepare, on very short warning, 
 for the loss of a limb by amputation. A painful disease, which 
 for a time had seemed likely to yield to the remedies employed, 
 suddenly became greatly aggravated, and I was informed by 
 two surgeons of the highest skill, who were consulted on my 
 case, that I must choose between death and the sacrifice of a 
 limb, and that my choice must be promptly made, for my 
 strength was fast sinking under pain, sleeplessness, and ex- 
 haustion. 
 
 "I at once agreed to submit to the operation, but asked a 
 week to prepare for it, not with the slightest expectation that 
 the disease would take a favourable turn in the interval, or that 
 the anticipated horrors of the operation would become less 
 appalling by reflection upon them, but simply because it was so 
 probable that the operation would be followed by a fatal issue, 
 
 ' ' A Letter to Dr. Simpson on the Anaesthetics in Surgery, from a Patient's Point 
 of View.'— Simpson's ' Obstetric Works,' vol. ii. 
 
294 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 that I wished to prepare for death and what lies beyond it, 
 whilst my faculties were clear and my emotions comparatively 
 undisturbed, for I knew well that if the operation were speedily 
 followed by death, I should be in a condition in the last degree 
 unfavourable to making preparation for the great change." 
 
 Being thus brought face to face with death, let us inquire 
 what fitness he had to meet it. From boyhood onwards evi- 
 dences have not been wanting of his interest in religion : a 
 sense of life in its higher developments being imperfect without 
 it, seems to have been felt even in his most ardent longings 
 after success in scientific pursuits ; while a deep reverence for 
 God, and a groping after Him in vagueness and darkness are 
 perceptible in early letters. So blameless was his youth in the 
 estimation of his fellows, that one of the most intimate friends 
 of his student-life has indignantly repelled the thought of con- 
 version being needful, declaring that " he was always a Chris- 
 tian." Scarcely consistent with this estimate is the compromise 
 with conscience when preparing for his last examination for 
 the degree of M.D. : " On the Sunday I went through the 
 morning service of the prayer-book at home, and then took to 
 Surgery, which I nearly finished that night." 
 
 Eelatives younger than himself received kindly sympathy 
 and encouragement from him in their Christian profession, — he 
 was too generous to cast a stumbling-block in the path of a 
 "little one,"— yet with aU this, one thing was lacking, and 
 often was it said, " If George were only a Christian, what a noble 
 character he would be !" And this desire, transmuting itself 
 into fervent pmyers, entered into the ear of the Lord of Sabaoth, 
 to be answered in a way little anticipated, by 
 in righteousness." 
 
 For some years previous to the time of which we now speak, 
 Dr. Cairns had visited the household as an intimate friend. To 
 him James Eussell owed deliverance from many doubts and 
 difficulties, and a clear perception of the method of salvation, 
 and this formed an endearing bond of union, so that John 
 Cairns became by degrees like one of the family. His influence 
 over George was of great power and immeasurable value, — the 
 very difference in their casts of mind forming a strong bond of 
 
 terrible things 
 
1842-43. 
 
 RELIGIOUS DIFFlCULTIEa 
 
 295 
 
 attraction. Reminiscences by Dr. Cairns confirm these re- 
 marks : — " General conversation was often succeeded by dis- 
 cussions such as might be expected from a student of divinity 
 visiting a pious family ; and though George took at first little 
 or no part in these, gradually he began to feel interested ; and 
 we used to have long and earnest talks when others had with- 
 drawn. I cannot recall accurately his religious difficulties. He 
 had no sceptical tendency, beyond a general inability to recon- 
 cile the gospel as miraculous with the uniformity of nature ; 
 and I think, too, that some misgivings disturbed him as to the 
 doctrine of the Atonement. But his great want was the power 
 to realize the value of the gospel remedy, from his heart having 
 been greatly set on literary and scientific eminence. God took 
 his own way to abate this hindrance by sending iU health, and 
 thwarting all his plans of rapid elevatioa A very slow yet 
 steady increase of interest in eternal things now set in ; ... an 
 extraordinary change took place in his use of the Bible. The 
 phrase quoted in his * Life of John Eeid,' that he " had a sair 
 wark wi' his Bible," describes his own state exactly ; and we 
 used to discuss, I think in the company of his [elder] sister, 
 many passages. He was especially devoted to the Epistle to 
 the Hebrews, which he valued for its clear view of the Atone- 
 ment and of the sympathy of Christ ; and no part of his Bible 
 is so much worn, this being indeed almost worn away. I used 
 to report to him the discourses of my late venerable friend. Dr. 
 John Brown, spending the interval of service every Lord's day, 
 as weU as the Saturday afternoon, with him ; and I rather 
 think that, when his illness confined him to bed, I was in the 
 habit of offering up prayers. I remember, with vivid accuracy, 
 the earnestness with which, on the last occasion I saw him 
 before the operation, he spoke of the danger before him, and of 
 the great anxiety, mingled with trembling hope in Christ, 
 which he showed as to his spiritual state. He took the Bible, 
 asked me to read and explain or enforce some passage, and then 
 pray. The remembrance of that day survives, while the multi- 
 tude of other conversations have left only a vague impressioix of 
 progress and saving enlightenment."^ 
 
 I ' North British Review,' February 1860. 
 
296 
 
 MEMOIR OF GKORGE WILSON, 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 This gradual enlightenn ent of inind may clearly be traced 
 within the last two years. 3tep by step had God been leading 
 him intd the wilderness, that there He might plead with him 
 face to face, and now he was not far from the kingdom of 
 heaven. In the estimation of some of his most devoted friends, 
 he was already a child of God ; so great was the change at hand, 
 however, that he always dated the dawn of the new life in his 
 soul, when, with death in view, he was enabled so to realize the 
 mercy of God in Christ Jesus, as to come to Him weary and 
 heavy laden, and enter into tliat peace which passeth all under- 
 standing. In a letter to a friend not long after this period, he 
 says, "When I was recently struggling in a 'great fight of 
 afflictions,* soul and body racked and anguished, my life hang- 
 ing in the balance, and eternity in prospect, 1 prayed to God 
 for light and help, and my prayer was heard and answered." 
 
 The weok of delay granted by the surgeons passed slowly yet 
 swiftly away. He concealed from the relatives around what 
 was at hand, partly from an unselfish desire to spare them the 
 grief it would cause, and partly from a fear that his resolution 
 might be shaken by witnessing their distress. A small Testa- 
 ment was his constant companion, and every available moment 
 up to the coming of the surgeons was devoted to its perusal 
 For very life he searched ; like Bunyan's pilgrim, for " life, life, 
 eternal life." 
 
 On the morning of the operation, with a " trembling hope in 
 Christ" in his heart, he performed his toilet with unusual care, 
 in order to disarm the apprehensions of those beside him, in 
 whose hearts an instinctive fear lurked, knowing that the sur- 
 geons were to come that day. However, the inise was success- 
 ful, and the truth was only revealed to them by the irrepressible 
 cries of agony from the sufferer. In an adjoining room the 
 little group was assembled, and to this veiy day the scene is as 
 vividly before the eyes of the survivors, and the cries ring as 
 loudly through their hearts, as in that hour of anguish. 
 
 " During the operation," George says, " in spite of the pain 
 it occasioned, my senses were preternaturally acute. I watched 
 all that the sur^'eons did with a fascinated intensity. Of the 
 agony it occasioned, I will say nothing. Suffering so gi'eat as 
 
1842-43. 
 
 INTENSE ANGUISH. 
 
 297 
 
 I underwent cannot be expressed in words, and thus fortunately 
 cannot be recalled. The particular pangs are now forgotten ; 
 but the black whirlwind of emotion, the horror of great dark- 
 ness, and the sense of desertion by God and man, bordering 
 close upon despair, which swept through my mind and over- 
 whelmed my heait, I can never forget, however gladly I would 
 do so."^ 
 
 The object in recalling such painful emotions was to make 
 tiiem an argument for the use of anaesthetics, which, had they 
 been then in use, would have robbed this experience of the 
 gi'eater part of its horrors. 
 
 The operation was an interesting one in the annals of sui-gery. 
 He says to James Russell shortly afterwards, " I do not wish to 
 trouble you with surgical details, but you will be glad to know 
 that the operation I underwent was a novel one (tried on me 
 by Professor Syme for the second time only), which leaves me 
 the whole leg, depriving me only of the foot. It was more 
 protracted and painful than the ordinary one, but it leaves me 
 a more useful limb ; and the doctore hold out the hope of my 
 being able to Mmp about with a wooden foot, or stuffed high- 
 heeled boot, without betraying to every eye the amount of my 
 loss." 
 
 A time of misemble suspense followed, from the fear that his 
 strength was too far gone to rally ; and quiet being enjoined, for 
 days there seemed not a sound in the house. The rather 
 secluded square in which he resided was a special haunt of 
 musicians, whose barrel organs, Irish bagpipes, and violins, 
 might have enabled one to tell the day of the week, had other 
 means of discovering it been wanting ; for each day failed not 
 to bring its own train, week by week. Strict watch was kept 
 over them, and they were induced, by bribes, to pass out of 
 hearing. And in this night of darkness, the devotion of friends 
 shone out like stars, in a way never to be forgotten. In one 
 family, when the sad news was announced, dinner was removed 
 untouched that day ; and whispered inquiries were made with- 
 out ceasing at the house door. In a diary of James Eussell's, 
 we find the following entry on the 1 6th of Januaiy, illustrative 
 
 ' ' Letter to Dr. Simpson. 
 
298 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. vn. 
 
 1M3 
 
 of the state of things : — " Appalling yet comfortable news of 
 George's amputation." • 
 
 A letter to him from Dr. Caims remains as a photograph of 
 those days of trouble : — 
 
 To J. M'G. Russell, Esq. 
 
 "Jamiary17, 1843. 
 
 " My very dear Friend, — You are no doubt discomposed, as 
 I myself have been for some days, by the operation performed 
 on Dr. V/ilson. As I happen to have been thinking of him 
 perforce for some time with peculiar interest, you will, I have 
 no doubt, welcome every particular. Everything, by the 
 special blessing of God, has as yet gone admirably ; so much 
 strength of mind as to resolve to keep all to himself till the 
 crisis ; so much coolness and presence of mind as to impose on 
 all who saw him ; so great firmness during the operation and 
 composure after it ; such a comfortable wearing off' of the first 
 rude shock produced in the family, without detriment to the 
 health and spirits of any ; and so favourable a progress hither- 
 to of the wounded Hmb, all certainly are most striking and 
 consolatory ; and whether we suppose any supernatural^ grace 
 or not, call equally for gratitude to Him whose benignant pro- 
 vidence is the only present help in trouble. After an absence 
 of three days, I had the happiness of seeing them all to-day in 
 circumstances of peace and hope. I was also admitted for a 
 few minutes to the room of the doctor, and exchanged a few 
 words, and engaged for a very short time in prayer. He is, of 
 course, weakened ; but the expression of countenance, and look 
 of self-oblivion, which I never saw him lose in the worst days, 
 are the same. . . . All danger is now, humanly speaking, over, 
 and I trust our prayers and anxieties, wh'ch are already passing 
 into thanksgiving, may soon be for noi-ning but grace to im- 
 prove past affliction and deliverance." 
 
 It was on this visit that John Caims, the ministering angel 
 of that sick-chamber, was able to come forth with an announce- 
 
 ' Supernatural seems here used by the writer in a sense akin to preternatural or 
 miraculous. 
 
1842-43. 
 
 ENTERS HALT INTO UFE. 
 
 290 
 
 ment that in the mind of the sufferer all was peace and joy. 
 To the sorrow-stricken mother this was an unspeakable com- 
 fort. " If that he the result," she said, " then all is welL" An 
 expression of sympathy with his sufferings made by her, called 
 forth the remark, " Don't regret them ; think how much better 
 off I am than so many in the Infirmary. Besides, I have learned 
 from them to look at things in a new light, which is worth them 
 all." 
 
 From letters of later years we gain further insight into the 
 mental struggles of this season, the more precious, that, being 
 averse to speak much of his inner life, a few earnest words 
 uttered when the deeper emotions were stirred, were all that 
 ever could be obtained. The first extract is from a letter to Dr. 
 Cairns on New Year's Day, 1854 : — " There is no day so pain- 
 ful to me to recall as the 1st of January, so far as suffering is 
 concerned. It was on it, eleven years ago, that the disease in 
 my foot reappeared, with the severity which, in a few days 
 thereafter, compelled its loss, and the season always comes back 
 to me as a very solemn one ; yet if, like Jacob, I halt as I walk, 
 I trust that, like him, I came out of that awful wrestling with 
 a blessing I never received before ; and you know that if I were 
 to preach my own funeral sermon, I should prefer to all texts, 
 ' It is better to enter halt into life, than having two feet to be 
 cast into hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched.' " 
 
 And to a young friend he says, in 1847 : — "I can profoundly 
 sympathize with your feelings of agitation, agony, and alarm, at 
 finding your strength and health failing, and another world 
 looking closer at hand than it did a short while ago. I have 
 been in this condition, and only passed out of it after a spiritual 
 struggle such as I still feel appalled at gazing back upon. 
 
 " When I was recovering, you can well believe that there 
 were many weary, wretched, sleepless hours, especially during 
 darkness. Particularly dreary was the first waking in the dull 
 grey morning. Despair seemed ready to overwhelm me. It 
 was then I fully realized the unspeakable preciousness of prayer, 
 and that not to an overwhelming mysterious agency such as elec- 
 tricity or gravitation, but to an agent, a person, and he not sepa- 
 rated from me by all that intervenes between God and man ; 
 
800 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 but possessing, as I possess, a human nature, though (unliku 
 mine) his nature is sinless, and is unspeakably glorious." 
 
 Eecovery proceeded favourably, so that in six weeks tlu> 
 wound had closed — all but one small aperture, and he was able 
 to move about a little on crutches. " He came forth with a spirit 
 strengthened from heaven, to bear the liffe-lpng burden of a 
 feeble body, and to accept life on the most disadvantageous 
 terms as a blessed and divine ministry. The inward man had 
 gained infinitely more than the outward man had lost ; and, 
 with all his originally noble qualities exalted, there was found 
 a humility, a gentleness, a patience, a self-forgetfulness, and a 
 dedication of life to Christian ends and uses, which henceforth 
 made every place and work sacred."^ 
 
 What has been truly called "his imconquerable gaiety of 
 heart," is seen in one or two notes written in the first few 
 weeks after the amputation. The first two are addressed to 
 James Russell, who was giving expression to his sympathetic 
 love in all kinds of presents, to cheer or amuse the patient. 
 One of these was an accordion, which he fancied might help to 
 beguile the tedious hours of convalescence. The first letter is 
 merely dat*^ \ " Friday," but it is evidently written about the 
 close of January : — 
 
 " My dear James, — Your kind letter demands something 
 more than a mere statement in Jessie's bulletin concerning me. 
 I coilld write you a whole folio of news from the world of pain, 
 80 far as intellectual capacity is concerned, or even phyaical 
 strength, but I have to lie in such a constrained twisted posture, 
 propped up by pillows, and what not, that I can hold the pen 
 for only a short period at a time. But I can at least tell you, 
 that my case proceeds steadily, to my own comfort and surprise, 
 and to the satisfaction of the doctors. I am now lifted out of 
 the region of acute suffering, into that of dogged endurance of 
 quite bearable pain, and am losing day by day the spectral 
 ghostliness which made me for days look, while sleeping, like a 
 corpse. 
 
 " I have no repentance or repining at the step 1 took, or the 
 loss I sustained. It pleased God, who speaks to some with the 
 
 ' 'Macmillan's Mngazine,' January I860. 
 
1H48-43. 
 
 WONDER ANr» GRATITUDE. 
 
 801 
 
 still small voice of gentle persuasion, to address me in the 
 whirlwind and the storm, and to vouchsafe me, in the prospect 
 of sore trial, a calmness, even a serenity and patience which 
 could have been supplied me from no other source. I look 
 back on the last montli with wonder and speechless gratitude, 
 and place my reliance for the future on the same mighty arm 
 which wrought my deliverance from past aftliction. 
 
 " When you pray to God, let thanksgiving mingle with ear- 
 nest request that more light, and stronger faith, and greater self- 
 renunciation, and all other needful gifts, may be given to me, 
 still standing on the threshold of Christian experience. 
 
 " It's a strange thought, the idea of your foot dying before the 
 rest of you. Well, I'll find it at the resurrection, or, if not, 
 something better. I have likewise been thinking that my mind 
 or soul must be in a more concentrated condition than that of 
 bipeds, seeing that it has a foot less of matter to encumber it. 
 What thinks your lordship ? The receipt for concentration ad- 
 mits of extension ; I am contented with the amount in my case. 
 I have no feeling of the want of a foot, and seem still to feel 
 toes, great and small. John Cairns thinks this must arise from 
 a pre ordained harmony between soul and body ! ! ! Well done, 
 John ! 
 
 " All that I have already written has been intended to get up 
 the steam for what I now struggle out with, viz., that if, when 
 you held out those magnificent offers about Boerhaave and Tur- 
 ner, you thought that 1 would generously decline your kindness, 
 you were, my dear sir, very very much mistaken. 
 
 " Your kindly offer made my moniing tea and toast taste like 
 very nectar; I told it to my kind doctor, John Goodsir, the 
 moment he came, and asked him ; no, he asked me, would I 
 accept the offer ? Won't I ? was the polite answer. So, my 
 dear Jeems, you're in for them. Eoerhaave I have studied 
 in Latin about the thermometer : he'll be of great use to me for 
 my histoiy. Turner is precious also. I will most thankfully 
 and gratefully accept your offered kindness, and will remind 
 you in return that you will enjoy the consciousness of having 
 performed ' a virtuous action.' — Your loving affectionate 
 
 " George Wilson." 
 
802 
 
 URMOIU OF OEOROB WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 "Feiruary7,Ui3. 
 
 " My dear James, — I lie at present in such a strange twisted 
 position, Imlf on my back and half on my side, tliat my views 
 of all matters are quite oiie-dded, and even if I feel properly 
 concerning your late kindnesses, it is such an exertion to scrawl, 
 that my eloquence of gratitude is strangled in the birth. Know, 
 however, that both parcels arrived safely, and that I boasted and 
 exult(d over my chemical treasures like a child over a new toy. 
 Even grave Mr. Syme had to take a look at them, and congra- 
 tulate me on their arrival. Your mysterious note was beyond 
 me, but I came to the conclusion that it signified that you your- 
 self were coming. This morning, however, the melodious 
 stranger [the accordion] arrived in due season, and being re- 
 leased from his swaddling bands, was gazed at with wonder and 
 delight. Before a week is over I shall have composed a sym- 
 phony in X Y z on the street door key, which shall ravish the 
 ears of all who hear it. 
 
 " Meanwhile, my dear kind cousin, speech really fails me, 
 and you must suppose my ugly phiz looking into your angelic 
 one, and symbolizing and expressing the intensest gratefulness ; 
 otherwise I know not how I can make my heart speak to you. 
 
 " My feelings got so much the better of me at thinking that 
 my dancing days were over, that I had to give them outlet in 
 the shape of an elegy, which (with the help of a little snuff hi 
 your eyes) I shall expect you to weep over. 
 
 No more 8hall I, in country dance or reel, 
 Labitsky's waltz or Musard's last quadrille. 
 Shuffle my feet, or make my body wheel 
 ' On light fantastic toe.' 
 
 When I creep outwards to the light of day, 
 Tlie people passing me will turn and say, 
 That little fellow limping o'er the way 
 ' Has one foot in the grave' 
 
 " I continually improve, and feel most thankful for my pre- 
 sent hopeful state. I strive to let ' patience have her perfect 
 work,' but flesh is weak. 
 
 " And now, my dear cousin, forgive this rotten note ; I can at 
 
1842-43. 
 
 HOM(BPA\THIO BEOIMBN. 
 
 aos 
 
 T»resent write no better ; when I reach the sofa, you may expect 
 something more rational. — Your loving 
 " We are all well." " Georok." 
 
 To Miss Abernethy. 
 
 "1 
 
 " Fdyruary 6, 1848. ' 
 
 am sure you will be very glad to see a few scribbled lines 
 i'rom myself to say 1 am getting better. Although still with 
 aches enough to make a man who had never been ill think him- 
 self in a very miserable way, I have come out of such a gulf of 
 pain and weariness of flesh and spirit, that I feel very thankful 
 for being so well as I am, and am back to many of my old tricks, 
 though still but in a rickety condition. I owe you thanks for 
 that refined calf-foot jelly which you so kindly sent me. But 
 in regard to it, I wish particularly to know if you have turned a 
 homceopathist in your medical practice, and were induced to send 
 me that instead of any other delicacy from a belief that a dose 
 cooked from the foot of one calf would be likely to prove bene- 
 ficial to the ailing foot of another. If so, I admire your philo- 
 sophy, and have improved on it, for my diet consists chiefly of 
 the flesh of chickens, to which I have betaken myself, from a 
 remembrance that these worthy animals spend a great pail; of 
 their lifetime standing on one leg ; a feat which, now that I am 
 struck off the list of bipeds, I cannot learn to perform too well, 
 and which the infusion of their substance into mine may con- 
 duce to make more easy and, as it were, natural to me 
 
 In sober seriousness, I have every reason to be thankful and 
 contented with my progress, and I try to lie as patiently as I 
 can, while the weary days and still more weary nights slowly 
 glide away. 
 
 " I can write no more at present, but be sure that though they 
 should chop all the rest of me into little bits, so long as they 
 leave the heart of me untouched, I shall be your unchangeable 
 
 " George Wilson." 
 
 " The Sofa, March 11, 1843. 
 
 " My dear James, — You have long been an enigma to me in 
 
304 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 your intellectual relation. I am sure the highest success in ora- 
 tory, true oratory, heaven- born eloquence, lies within your power; 
 you have every gift that should make you a very Demosthenes, 
 and yet your lips are sealed; the mere gift of utterance is denied 
 you, or rather has never been developed by you. I always think of 
 you as a great river dammed up by a floodgate, so that the water 
 only escapes here and there through holes and by channels, and 
 nobody sees its greatness of volume. You are to blame, Jeems, 
 for never cultivating the mere talkee, talkee habit. All the 
 follies of debating societies are worth enduring for the readiness 
 they give a man in bringing his thoughts rapidly to the surface 
 in the shape of words, and in accustoming him to think of 
 moulding his thoughts into the form best fitted to influence 
 others. A thoughtful, silent dweller in solitude like you, think- 
 ing for the sake of your own satisfaction only, must find it an 
 effort to throw these thoughts into a shape suited to the grasp 
 of others, and especially of inferior minds, and this to a greater 
 extent than weaker intellects better practised will do. This is 
 a horrid lecture I am inflicting on you, but I must tell you that 
 you have a noble gift of eloquence in you, would you but take 
 the trouble to dig and wear away a channel for it to flow in. I 
 would not enter the lists against you on any subject where our 
 knowledge was equal, with any hope of success, if you had half 
 the practice I have had as a speaker. It is not popularity, Jeems, 
 I wish you to fight for ; it's worth nothing, nothing, nothing. 
 It's to fight against the worldliness and materialism of the age, 
 and smite down the little men who are leading it astray. What 
 effect would all the physical science crew have in lowering pub- 
 lic taste if a gifted professor of the absolute like you would come 
 down from your solitary dream- filled altitudes and oppose them? 
 We,physiker, have too much of the public ear ; our stuff" is more 
 apprehensible than yours ; but you should roar the louder down 
 the trumpet. My dear brethren, I will conclude with a ques- 
 tion or two. Whether do you expect to bring your audiences 
 up to you, or to have to descend to them ? Or may the differ- 
 ence be split ? This may be, but split with a greater descent on 
 your part than ascent on theirs. You may write in the loftiest 
 vein, but to preach in any very high one to ordinary audiences 
 
 
CHAP. vir. 
 
 jss in ora- 
 >ur power; 
 aosthenes, 
 is denied 
 rs think of 
 the water 
 inels, and 
 le, Jeems, 
 AU the 
 readiness 
 lie surface 
 think of 
 influence 
 Du, think - 
 find it an 
 the grasp 
 a greater 
 This is 
 I you that 
 but take 
 )w in. I 
 ?^here our 
 lad half 
 y, Jeems, 
 nothing. 
 ;he age, 
 What 
 ing pub- 
 aid come 
 se them? 
 is more 
 er down 
 a ques- 
 idiences 
 e differ- 
 3cent on 
 loftiest 
 idiences 
 
 1842-43. 
 
 SORROW UPON SORROW. 
 
 305 
 
 is beating the air. This is a horrid truism, Jeems, but you'll not 
 wriggle yourself out of it anyway. 
 
 " Have you read George Moir's additional chapter to the 
 ' Tale of the Tub' in Blackwood ? If not, you'll be greatly de- 
 lighted with it. It's the finest piece of humour I have read for 
 years. 
 
 " I learn that the price of bacon is expected to rise immedi- 
 ately, owing to the great number of penny-pigs about to be put 
 in requisition to collect money for the dis- established ministers.^ 
 Ladies are running about as pig-drivers in all directions, even 
 through the himgry High Street, mulcting the poor starvelings 
 of their pennies. But then, you know, it's all quite voluntary. 
 Eeport says that the ministers' wives are not able to see their 
 way so clearly as their husbands do, and that curtain lectures 
 are delivered nightly to growing refractory audiences. The re- 
 porters, however, are not admitted, and the result can only be 
 gathered from the sleepless yawns of the morrow's morn. Mean- 
 while, it is loudly given out that the clergymen themselves are 
 removing to attic flats and cheap garrets in all directions, and 
 the designs, at least, have been made public for the wooden 
 churches. 
 
 "Two young ladies have just caUed. Goodbye ! goodbye !" 
 
 While all was going on favourably as to George's health, and 
 hope was once more springing up in the hearts of those around, 
 dark clouds again closed over them. > 
 
 A month later than the preceding letter, a quiet evening was 
 broken in upon by violent ringing at the bell, and immediately 
 the house was filled by a crowd of people. At first the cause of 
 this was unknown, and only a sense of something terrible having 
 happened, was felt. It was the dead body of George's father 
 they were bringing in. Having left the house some hours pre- 
 viously in perfect health, to all appearance, he was returning 
 in the company of two friends, and had almost reached home, 
 talking with cheerful animation, when suddenly he stopped in 
 
 > A year later than this, we find the following sentence in a letter to Dr. Cairns : 
 " The Free Church goes on nobly, showing far less of human pride or weakness than 
 might have been expected, and even allowed." 
 
306 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 the street, and in a few minutes life was extinct. The cause 
 was supposed to be aneurism of the heart. There could scarcely 
 be a more touching sight than when George, pale and feeble, 
 entered the room, and passed slowly on crutches through the 
 crowd to the bed on which the corpse had been laid, to see if it 
 were really true, and not a horrible dream. Alas ! at such 
 times our hearts kriow the truth, even while the senses try to 
 disbelieve it. 
 
 James Kussell at once joined the sad circle, and spent a few 
 days with them. On his departure George wrote, according to 
 promise, to report progress : " I may dismiss myseK in a sen- 
 tence," he says, " by stating that I am excellently well, and my 
 foot mending, to use a peculiarly expressive phrase." 
 
 A few weeks later, a visitor from Glasgow having carried 
 back gloomy accounts to James, he writes re-assuringly, " I am 
 really improving ; I was half expecting I should require a touch 
 of caustic from the surgeons, but things are looking so well that, 
 in the meanwhile, I expect to dispense with their tender mercy. 
 I am out every day ; yesterday I made a tripodal journey round 
 the WiUow Grove garden four times. Can I give you a better 
 proof that I am really recovering? I will hereafter always 
 honestly inform you of my state, but at present I have not seen 
 a surgeon for a fortnight and more, and I have dined out twice 
 within a week. 
 
 " I must make fresh claims on your sympathy with me as 
 one involved in the miseries of 'flitting.' Every day reveals 
 some new and more horrible phasis of the detestable crisis we 
 are in. Blankets, table-covers, even carpets, are taking wings to 
 themselves and fleeing away ; and I have to keep a watchful 
 eye on my crutches, lest they abscond in company with some 
 migrating grate, and I be ' left lamenting.' I cannot say that I 
 am, like Niobe, ' voiceless in my woe.' Is it not one of the 
 privileges of a free Briton, and healthful to the lungs (and 
 ^leen), to grumble, and that loudly too ? I liken myself rather 
 to Marius sitting among the ruins of Carthage, presenting to the 
 world, nay, to the universe, the edifying spectacle of ' a great 
 man struggling against the storms of fate.' With what a deep 
 sympathy I read the answer of the colliers to the question, 'Why 
 
CHAP. VII. 
 
 1842 -a 
 
 LECTURES BESUMED. 
 
 307 
 
 ?he cause 
 i scarcely 
 id feeble, 
 ough the 
 
 see if it 
 ! at such 
 jes try to 
 
 ent a few 
 ording to 
 in a sen- 
 i, and my 
 
 g carried 
 iy, " I am 
 e a touch 
 well that, 
 er mercy, 
 ley round 
 
 1 a better 
 r always 
 
 not seen 
 )ut twice 
 
 h me as 
 
 '• reveals 
 
 ;risis we 
 
 wings to 
 
 (vatchful 
 
 th some 
 
 y that I 
 
 e of the 
 
 gs (and 
 
 f rather 
 
 g to the 
 
 a great 
 
 a deep 
 
 /Why 
 
 their houses were so empty of useful household articles ?* That 
 ' furniture was an unco fash at a flittin' ' ! ! ! There, my dear 
 cousin, is a great idea, which, however, if earned out, would lead 
 to very naked results." 
 
 The removal alluded to was to the house in Brown Square, 
 which he occupied for the next nine years, its great attraction 
 being that his lecture-room and laboratory were under its roof, 
 and he was able to attend to the duties connected with them, 
 even when prevented by ill health from going out of doors. To 
 go from his bed to his lecture-room was no uncommon thing for 
 him in the years that followed. 
 
 The satisfaction with which the healing of his foot in the 
 month of June was contemplated, was speedily changed to 
 renewed anxiety, on finding unmistakable symptoms of pul- 
 monary affection. He spent the rest of the summer in a secluded 
 retreat, for which he had a great liking, in Jordan Bank, Morn- 
 ingside. Occasional drives, and sitting in the quiet garden (to 
 get oxygen, as he used to say), were serviceable, and he was 
 prepared, when the winter session opened, to resume his profes- 
 sional duties. They were increased by his appointment, with 
 the sanction of the Highland and Agricultural Society of Scot- 
 land, as Lecturer on Chemistry to the Edinburgh Veterinary 
 College, and by a similar appointment to the School of Arts. 
 A course of lectures to young ladies at the Scottish Institution 
 on Saturdays, was also begun in November, involving altogether 
 ten lectures a week. To a sister he writes, November 26 : — 
 " You will not suspect me of vanity if I tell you a thing or two 
 about my lectures. I have twenty students at my ten a.m. 
 medical class ; forty at my twelve o'clock (three days a week) 
 veterinary class ; some hundred young ladies at the Scottish 
 Institution ; and some two hundred stout fellows at the School 
 of Arts. 
 
 " It is sometimes difficult to disentangle the one from the 
 other, and, accordingly, I called the young ladies gentlemen, and 
 made them all smile. Last Saturday, however, I took care to 
 ^vrite on my notes, at various places, the word ladies, to prevent 
 mistakes, and, as I had abundance of magnificent experiments, 
 the bonny lassies looked bonnier, and were all well pleased. 
 
308 
 
 MEMOIK OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 " I shall never forget the first sight of the sea of faces at the 
 introductoiy lecture at the School of Arts, rising tier above tier, 
 piled to the very ceiling. I cast my eye around for a familiar 
 face, and lighted on uncle's white head, like the foam on the 
 crest of a billow. A dragoon soldier likewise attracted me with 
 his red coat and his mustaches, and I now look instinctively for 
 him. He is a Scots Grey, a fine tall fellow, and must have stuff 
 in him to come there all the way from Jock's Lodge. He takes 
 notes, and is very attentive; I take quite an interest in the 
 worthy soldier. This class is rapidly increasing under my care 
 over its former numbers, and is my favourite class. My great 
 pleasure in it is lecturing to the working people, to whom I may 
 do intellectual and moral service." 
 
 " Whatsoever ye do, do it heartily," was evidently more than 
 ever George Wilson's motto. He could not give a lecture with- 
 out taking much more trouble than was necessary in preparing 
 for its illustration, and in the School of Arts this was most 
 evident. His lectures were usually delivered from notes, and a 
 few of those written for this audience, and used for no other, 
 remain as evidence that some of the finest specimens of his 
 powers as a speaker jvere elicited by this favourite class. The 
 enthusiasm with which they responded was abundantly proved 
 by the band of chemists which then began to form, many of 
 whom have forsaken all else to prosecute this branch of science, 
 both in its scientific and its practical departments; while it 
 would be vain to attempt a calculation of those whose minds 
 were elexated by its study, pursued after days of toil. At one 
 of the introductory lectures, he requested the crowd outside to 
 permit him to pass in. But they, looking round and seeing only 
 a little man in pea-coat and cap, indignantly declined, to his 
 great amusement. A laughing assurance that in that case they 
 should have no lecture, soon cleared a passage for him. A 
 grateful expression of the pleasure received, was left each evening 
 (the lectures were once a week), by one pupil, a gardener, in the 
 shape of a bouquet of the most choice greenhouse flowers. This 
 gardener emigrating, he left an injunction with a friend, also a 
 pupil, to continue the offering. It would have gratified them 
 to see the intense pleasure with which, on his return, jaded, 
 
1842-43. 
 
 SCHOOL OF ABTS' CLASS. 
 
 309 
 
 from the lecture, he lay on the sofa and drank in their beauty. 
 Nothing beautiful was ever lost on him, and knowing this, 
 many loved to minister to his pleasures ; so that in his sitting- 
 room, at every season of the year, there might be found vases of 
 lovely flowers. One of the pupils^ of the session 1844-45, 
 whose later career has been marked by unusual success, thus 
 speaks of this class : — " The students were chiefly artisans, self- 
 educated, though there was a sprinkling of youths of higher 
 ranks in society. They (the latter) were generally very young, 
 I myself only fourteen, and attending the High School classea 
 The same qualities of head and heart which have subsequently 
 distinguished Professor Wilson among the many eminent pro- 
 fessors of the Metropolitan University, then distinguished him 
 among the teachers of the School of Arts. There was the same 
 power of riveting the attention of his audience, nay, almost fas- 
 cinating them ; the same playful fancy and poetical prose in his 
 prelections ; the same Christian catholicity of heart ; the genial 
 sympathy with the ' pursuit of knowledge under difficulties ; ' 
 the same familiar, homely mode of illustration ; the same apti- 
 tude in experiment ; the same affability to his most humble and 
 obscure student. These qualities combined to render him at 
 once the greatest favourite and the most efficient teacher among 
 his colleagues at the School of Arts. I well remember the 
 enthusiasm which his prelections and experiments stimulated 
 in myself— displaying itself in a course of private experiments 
 at home, and leading, at the close of the second session, to a 
 ' Chemical Association,' where a fund was raised for apparatus, 
 papers were read, discussions held, and experiments conducted. 
 More than one of the members of this Association are now well- 
 known citizens or flourishing merchants of Edinburgh." 
 
 This Tuesday evening lecture at the School of Arts was one 
 of the most exhausting duties of the week. "Well, there's 
 another nail put into my coffin," was often a remark made on 
 throwing off" his outer-coat on return. A sleepless night almost 
 invariably followed ; and Wednesday came to be recognised as 
 a day when his friends might visit him without fear of disturb- 
 ing literary work, as lassitude forbade any attempt at it. 
 
 • Dr. Lauder Lindsay, PitcuUen House, Perth. 
 
310 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 In the previous summer, George Wilson's generous nature 
 had been aroused on behalf of his friend Dr. Samuel Brown, 
 whose experiments on transmutation were exciting intense in- 
 terest in the minds of scientific men. The fifty simple elements, 
 up to tliis time believed to be indecomposible, he asseited were 
 capable of transmutation, one instance of which he gave in pro- 
 cesses for transforming carbon into silicon. Dr. Brown was a 
 candidate for the Chemistry Chair in the Edinburgh University, 
 then vacant, and his success in gaining it seemed to hang upon 
 the confirmation of his new views. Invalid though George 
 then was, he left no stone unturned on his behalf; and in a 
 letter to the Lord Provost, in September 1843, printed and 
 widely circulated, though not published, he strongly advocated 
 Dr. Brown's claims on the Chair, independently of the transmu- 
 tation experiments. With this preface, we turn to George's 
 letters for information as to his occupations during the session 
 1843-44, in which he laboured to verify the experiments in 
 question, and which afford an example of devotion to a friend's 
 interest with few parallels, if any, in the annals of science. In 
 October he laments the absence of his friend Dr. Cairns, who 
 had left for the Continent : " I cannot tell you," he writes, " how 
 much I shall miss you on Sabbath-days. I have not much 
 prospect of being often inside a church this winter, and I feel 
 how great my tendency is to grow languid in earnest devotional 
 feeling when cut off from communion with fellow-Christians. 
 But is not the very isolation from others as much intended for 
 a part of preparatory probation as sore physical agony or mental 
 distress ? It must be so, and the conviction that it is, soothes my 
 regret at parting with you, from whom I have learned so much. 
 You will pray for me, however, and send me a word of advice 
 at times, and I will try to ' let patience have her perfect work.' " 
 Again to the same friend he says, December 27, 1843 : — " I sit 
 down to write you with great shame and confusion of face at 
 the thought of the time that has elapsed since I received your 
 Hamburgh letters ; but, in truth, I have been so occupied that 
 I have never had the leisure to sit down to write you calmly. 
 T'.g repetition of Dr. Brown's experiments has engrossed me 
 day and night, and still occupies my time ; and I have been so 
 
1842-43, 
 
 A SPRAINED KNEE. 
 
 311 
 
 fatigued with my laboratory work, that when I left it I had no 
 
 spirit to write youjsven a few lines I have great reason 
 
 to be thankful for the health I have enjoyed since you left, 
 though it has not been uninterrupted. I had got so far on in 
 the way of limping about on a stick, that I was promising 
 myself a visit to church, and the pleasure of hearing a sermon, 
 when my hopes were disappointed by a fall down stairs, which 
 sprained my knee, and doomed me to bed and sofa for a fort- 
 night, and to another leaf out of the book of physical aMction 
 in which I have lately had to read so many lessons. I have 
 read somewhere, that in the lives of men, if wisely watched, 
 may be discerned the finger of Providence, teaching each by a 
 kind of lesson peculiar to himself ; so that on one bodily afflic- 
 tion, on another mental sorrow, on another pecuniary distress 
 falls, — the same kind of trial returning again and again, while 
 the sufferer is exempt from other forms of woe. I have some- 
 times thought there was a little truth in it, and you can suppose 
 in what way I apply it to myself. But in reality every sorrow 
 bears others in its bosom, and trial in one shape must always 
 be more or less trial in aU. This is a foolish speculation, and 
 one I do not seek to indulge in. So long as I feel every lesson 
 less than sufficient to teach me the patience and faith I so much 
 require, I feel every disposition to look with a cold eye of 
 curiosity on God's dealings with me, at once silenced. I know 
 now enough of the ' peace that passeth all understanding,' to 
 welcome the attainment of more of it at any price its great Giver 
 may afford it to me. Is there not something presumptuous in 
 that expression ? There is only humble hope at least in my 
 heart. 
 
 " A week has elapsed since I wrote the preceding part of 
 tliis, . . , Yesterday I received your second letter, on which I 
 would expend much praise, if it would not waste paper. Suffice 
 it therefore to say, that we all read it with pleasure, and that I 
 have no wish you should displace Schelling or Neander in your 
 descriptions, by any of the great physiker, I get enough of 
 them, and need accounts of the others to keep my soul from 
 growing altogether one-sided. Judge of this by the life I lead 
 at present. At ten a.m. I descend to the laboratory, where I 
 
312 
 
 HrJtfOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 1841 
 
 work till four p.m., driving out, when the day is fine, for one or 
 two hours. Tlie interval between four and six is spent — ^how 
 do you think ? — in sleeping, positively in slumbers, so wearied 
 am I with my da/s work. At six I descend again, and remain 
 till nine or ten, and when I come up again, some talk with 
 Mary, a glance at an 'Athenaeum,' and I am ready for bed. 
 For the last six weeks I have scarcely got so much as the news- 
 papers read, and have been thankful to secure a chapter of the 
 Bible, and leave all else unread. Much of this labour has been 
 spent on mere drudgework — analysis of soils, wheat, etc. But 
 the chief cause of such working has been the great question of 
 transmutation, at which I may, without any exaggeration, say I 
 have laboured night and day, and laboured, I am sorry to say, 
 to very little purpose. Two of his [Dr. Brown's] cousins, and 
 Mr. Goodsir, besides myself, are conjointly working at the repe- 
 tition of his experiments It is a period of great anxiety 
 
 to us all, convinced as we are that nothing but the fullest con- 
 firmation of his views will obtain for him the chair. .... Pray 
 for us, my dear friend, that we may be kept from falling. You 
 comfort me greatly by the thought that you pray for me. I am 
 calm, contented, and cheerful, labouring with a peace I never 
 
 knew before Oh ! my dear prediger, spirits of wine at 
 
 2id. per bottle (quart, eh ?). The statement affected me more 
 than all about the professors and metaphysiker." To a sister 
 he writes about the same time : — " I am better, not yet able to 
 use my leg again, but very busy. I compose a great many 
 rhymes to keep us in good humour down stairs. These you 
 shall be favoured with when you come : they are not carriage- 
 able articles. I have got Jamaica soils to analyse at present, 
 and I am seeking for pounded missionaries, and crystallized 
 tears of emancipation -seeking negroes. I have found some of 
 the latter, very like chucky stones." 
 
 " January 28, 1844. 
 
 " I was at church yesterday, and heard a very pleasant sermon. 
 Had it been bad, evin very bad, I should have been thankful, 
 but it was the very opposite. We have got James safely among 
 us, and I hope he will improve on our hands. For improvement 
 there is great need, as he is wofully tliin and pale, and sorely 
 
 del 
 
 m 
 
1843-44. 
 
 CONTENTMENT. 
 
 313 
 
 depressed in spirit, but I look hopefully to his stay with us as 
 likely to be of good service to him. 
 
 " I am on the whole well, and having at last got my shoe, am 
 limping about with a couple of sticks. I hobble painfully along 
 in an awkward way, the shoe being far from comfortable ; but as 
 I never indulged extravagant expectations of its gracefulness, I 
 am quite content when I compare my present condition with 
 that of my previous one, mounted on the uncomfortable crutches. 
 In truth, my dear Jessie, if we could learn contentment, we 
 should find it a greater acquisition than happiness, or beauty, or 
 wisdom, or wealth 
 
 " God bless you, my dear sister, and watch over you. A sense 
 of His infinite willingness and ability to succour us, and a firm 
 realization of the great truth that His ear is ever open to our 
 prayers, is a precious attainment. For you and for me Jesus Christ 
 died ; to know that, and to make it a wellspring of devout gra- 
 titude and obedience, is at once a high duty and a great joy." 
 
 I am 
 
 The following note, though without date, is evidently written 
 about this time : — 
 
 " Dear Jessie, — Great occupation and unwellness (not illness) 
 kept me from writing last week, although I had a famous sub- 
 ject in the burning of the Grey friars [Church] into the Black or 
 White Friars, I do not very well know which. I sat gazing at 
 the combustion from my window, without being able to extract 
 a single moral reflection out of the sight. It wore only a chemical 
 aspect for me, and I had, I am ashamed to say, almost a fear 
 that the fire would be got too soon under, and that I should be 
 cheated out of the sight of the blaze. The flames pointed our 
 way, and the heat was unpleasantly great on our faces, when 
 standing opposite the window. Mary indeed held herself in 
 readiness to rush off with the phosphorus bottle if the tempera- 
 ture rose so much as another half degree. The Lord Provost, 
 however, and various other good folks, of whom better might 
 have been expected, were so delighted with playing at firemen, 
 instead of going to church,^ that the half degree was never 
 
 > Tli« lire occurred as the congregation was assembling for morning service. 
 
314 
 
 MEMOIR OP GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. VIL 
 
 reached, and the phosphorus is safe. Some grand specimens for 
 my lecture-table might have been got next day. But the police- 
 men have not very elevated views of science, and would not 
 permit the search after them. From one enlightened attach^ of 
 the corps, however, I obtained a piece of the melted lead of the 
 roofing of the porch, and with that I suppose I must be con- 
 tented. 
 
 " A longer letter next time, till which hopping you is well, 
 which i am, affectionate brother, " George." 
 
 Instead of improving in health, his cousin James became 
 increasingly and hopelessly ill, as extracts from letters will 
 show. In him were united to genius of no common order, 
 powers of tenderness and fascination that made him intensely 
 loved by all who knew him well ; so that, even after the lapse 
 of sixteen years, his very name possesses a charm, awaking in- 
 expressibly sweet memories. 
 
 In the following letter to a sister, allusion is made to a paper 
 read to the Eoyal Society, Edinburgh, in which the results of 
 the repetition of Dr. Brown's experiments were detailed. They 
 may be summed up in a few words to Dr. Cairns : — " His 
 experiments I can confirm only in the most partial way ; his 
 theory and the doctrine of transmutation (by experiment) not at 
 aU." 
 
 " Thursday. 
 
 ' Dear Jessie, — My time is so entirely taken up at present 
 with a multitude of .duties, tliat I find it impossible to fulfil my 
 promises. 
 
 "On Monday night all went well at the Eoyal Society. 
 My paper^ was read to a large meeting, and all the hearers were 
 very attentive. Dr. Christison rose and complimented me, 
 refemng to the great impartiality of the paper. Dr. Abercrombie 
 lauded it also, and from, many quarters compliments were 
 privately sent forth. Let us, therefore, be thankful, and say no 
 more of praise, of which we had quite enough. 
 
 * ' Account of a Repetition of several of Dr. Samuel Brown's Processes for the Con- 
 version of Carbon into Silicon.' By George Wilson, M.D., and John Crombie Browi, 
 Esq.—' Trans. R. S. E.,' vol. xv., part iv. 
 
1843 44. 
 
 ABLE TO WALK ALONE. 
 
 316 
 
 " James is, on the whole, as well as any such sufferer can bo, 
 growing daily weaker, and wasting manifestly before our eyes, 
 but free from acute pain, and not much distressed with sickness. 
 Now and then, at long intervals, I have a cheering conversation 
 on the world to come with him, end we talk of many matters 
 quietly together. But often for days we remain beside each 
 other, saying very little about any mutter. 
 
 " I can now walk the streets alone, trusting to my stick only 
 for support. This is a great deal, like a new life to me. Crocuses 
 and snow- drops and hepaticas are gi'owing old, and tulips and 
 hyacinths flinging forth their flowers. It would sadden you to 
 hear James dwell on the loveliness of green parks filled with 
 violets and buttercups and spring flowers, as on things which he 
 will never see. Where he is going he will see ' better things 
 than these,' and these may not be wanting also. Nothing 
 strikes me more in the Bible than the exulting calmness with 
 which the sacred v/riters permit us to imagine our utmost as 
 to the glories of heaven, and then add, ' Eye hath not seen, nor 
 ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things 
 which God hath prepared for them that love him.' 
 
 " I write in the laboratory at a moment hastily snatched from 
 other duties. Excuse scrawling, and believe me your affectionate 
 
 " George." 
 
 After speaking of his baffled hopes in connexion with the ex- 
 periments alluded to, which amounted in number, at the lowest 
 estimate, to two hunc ?ed, he writes to Dr. Cairns on March 1st : 
 — " But what are all these things, and any amount of intellec- 
 tual disappointment and grief . . . compared with the sorrow of 
 seeing my poor cousin hopelessly, fatally ill ? He is dying before 
 our eyes, and the doctors hold out no hope of amendment. 
 Tubercular disease, phthisis (or to use the plainest word), con- 
 sumption, has set its fatal seal upon him. It has not yet gone 
 far, but you know that in that disease the beginning is the end. 
 James knows he is dying. In a house full of invalids like ours, 
 with the shadow of the grave always over it, great plainness of 
 speech can be used on such a matter. He is weak in body, but 
 little changed mentally. He s .aks and reads very little, 
 
316 
 
 MEMOIR OF UBOlUiU WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 spending the day in brooding meditation. But now and then 
 old gloanis como out, and from conversation with him I find 
 that the consolations of the gospel are not failing h'vn in his 
 time of trial. I am sure, indeed, that ho enjoys as perfect peace 
 as one of his temperament, sutfering from his ailment, can do. 
 Pray for us all, my dear friend. What would I not give for you 
 beside us ? . . . I shall write very soon. At present 1 am 
 harassed exceedingly, and can send only this incoherent 
 scrawl." 
 
 On the 20th of the same month ho gives further proof that 
 James's time on earth will be short, and adds, — " For all this I 
 would have prepared you by an earlier letter, but all my spare 
 time, the very little that remains after my weary, sickening, 
 laboratory work, has been spent for you in another way. 1 have 
 been copying the essay [by James] on Pantheism, the Trinity, etc., 
 for you. It is addressed to you, and you may consider it his last 
 legacy. . . . Indeed, 1 have been so occupied for the last three 
 months, that except on the blessed Sabbath, I have known 
 no intermission,- -chasing a Will o'-the- Wisp is an intermin- 
 able thing, and you will, I hope, forgive my apparent neglect 
 of you. 
 
 " James has lately read, with more interest than he has felt 
 in anything else, a very renuirkable work, called ' Life in the 
 Sick-Room, or Essays by an Invalid,' understood, on very good, 
 if not quite certain, grounds, to be the work of Miss Martineau. 
 That lady has been for some years a sufferer, and has now, from 
 her solitude, given to the world her scheme of consolation in 
 trial. The work conveys a far higher idea of Miss Martineau's 
 power and nobleness of intellect and feeling than any of her for- 
 mer works have done. My cousin and I have read it together 
 with gi'eat interest and admiration, coupled with the deepest 
 melancholy at the thought that any poor soul should expect to 
 find abiding consolations in the hollow transcendentalisms of 
 her mocking creed. We have rejoiced together, with affection- 
 ate sympathy for the writer, that we know an unfailing, inex- 
 haustible source of sympathy as worthy of being applied to, and 
 far more sure and unfailing, than anything the proud human 
 heart can extract from speculations on the essential abidingness 
 
1M3-44. 
 
 DEATH OF JAMES RUSSELL 
 
 317 
 
 of good, as contrasted with tho transitorincss of evil, etc. etc. I 
 am becoming absurdly diffuHe on this topic, but I will have done. 
 Two of my sisters liave been laid up this winter ; they are both 
 in bed while I write. This makes a sad household, and drives 
 one to dwell on sources of consolation." 
 
 Exactly three weeks after this did the end come, and the 
 next letter gives the sad news to Dr. Cuims : — " When 1 wrote 
 you last, 1 looked for many weeks, at least, as yet remaining. 
 On the day of his death, however, mo liad all, himself included, 
 a strange presentiment that death was at hand. He wrote tho 
 names of several friends on books that day. In the evening 
 wo were all reluctant to retire. Mary and I had secretly re- 
 solved (unknown to each other) to remain up all night, and 
 his brother slept beside him. We were reading together [in 
 the next room] the eighth chapter of the Komans, and had 
 nearly finished it, when the sound of his breathing heavily called 
 us to his side, and we had the sad satisfaction of witnessing him 
 die. His mind wandered slightly through the short period dur- 
 ing which he retained consciousness. He was not apparently 
 aware that he was dying, but believed he was about to fall 
 asleep. He spoke, however, with more freeness than usual, 
 though with much physical difficulty ; and in answer to our 
 questions referred to his never having, since he went to Glasgow, 
 lost, or ceased to have, trust in Christ. He was repeating a con- 
 versation he had with Mary that morning, ending with a confes- 
 sion of his ability to throw himself ' humbly* (he dwelt much on 
 that word) on Christ. It was inexpressibly touching to us see- 
 ing him dying, and desiring a repetition of his assurances of 
 faith, to be gently (very gently) interrupted by his 'wait a 
 minute.' He would not acknowledge a true conclusion not 
 legitimately arrived at; and when we anxiously repeated to 
 him words of Scripture, he kept quietly on in his own state- 
 ment, and so lost consciousness. 
 
 " It would have been consoling to us to have heard him again 
 repeat his acknowledgments of reliance on God. But it was not 
 necessary to us, and it would argue a mournful lack of faith to 
 let the accident of his dying physical state, which precluded 
 speech, shake our trust in God. I never felt the great privilege 
 
318 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 of prayer more fully than when I knelt at my cousin's dying 
 bed and implored our great, sinless, sympathizing High Priest's 
 promised help for him in his last extremity. That it was 
 given I do not doubt. That last and precious verse of the 
 eighth chapter of Eomans would alone give me assurance that 
 it was. 
 
 " His death makes a great blank to me — greater, indeed, than 
 that of any other friend of my own sex can make. We have 
 grown up together, physically and intellectually. There were 
 great dissimilarities between us, but we had so much in com- 
 mon that these rather increased our love for each other. I never 
 kpew how much I loved him till now, how worthy he was of 
 ^eing loved, how unkind I often was to him. I have tried in 
 vain all last week to get through a little needful work. Had it 
 been hand-work, I could have done it ; but I had to think and 
 write, and my mind wandered always to the thought of my dear 
 cousin taken away. I can unburden my heart to you, and con- 
 fess that I have wept more tliis week than ever before since 
 childhood, without fearing you will think me less a man or a 
 Christian for that. ' 
 
 " I am now calm, and able to think of James as I should 
 wish ever to do. The thought of him is so mingled with every- 
 thing I do, that no effort could detach him if I wished it. But 
 I thank God he has made the memory so precious. The presence 
 of a glorified spirit is something only to rejoice in. This is self- 
 ish, however. ... I bear up well, and walk about alone with 
 the help of a stick. I could forget my whole winter's work, 
 willingly and easily, wei'o it not that I feel it was the means of 
 keeping me away from J ames's side. This will make the thought 
 of last winter full of bitterness. . . . 
 
 "... I thank God devoutly that I was able in this predica- 
 ment to guide myself by his commandments. Pray for me that 
 I may be able to witness a good confession beside the watchful 
 sceptics I am among. I could write to you whole reams ; for- 
 tunately for you, the paper is done." 
 
 To a sister : — " "We buried dear James yesterday in that beau- 
 tiful churchyard. Young trees were budding out, and the grass 
 wearing ine bright green of spring, as if to show us how many 
 
1843-44. 
 
 TENDER MEMORIES. 
 
 319 
 
 dica- 
 B that 
 chful 
 for- 
 
 earthly symbols there are of the ' Resurrection and the Life.' 
 Alick is anxious to have a stone raised over his and Catherine's 
 grave. He got a design of an obelisk, with an urn on the top, 
 which I strongly objected to, and recommended in its place a 
 cross, like those which fill the German churchyards. He was 
 afraid of being suspected of Puseyism, but I smile at that. A 
 cross is a precious Protestant symbol, apart from the follies of 
 Puseyite or Papist. It is in our hearts, however, that his 
 memory must be preserved, and assuredly it will be. 
 
 " How much I miss, and shall miss him, I have scarcely dared 
 to think. . . . When I recall his sensitive spirit, however, and 
 how little relish he had for even the most engrossing subjects of 
 this earth, I feel how justly we can say of him, that he was 
 'taken away from the evil to come.'" And six years later 
 he says, " If I often feel that a fine ethereal genius like his 
 would have done much to exalt and refine my nature, had we 
 lived together, yet life was to him such a bitter, dreary wil- 
 derness, that I could not wish him back, whatever might be the 
 gain to me. To die and be with Christ, was for him, above 
 all my lost ones, far better than any career of earthly life could 
 have been." 
 
 The purpose of erecting a cross on the grave was carried out, 
 and on it may be seen the names of brother and sister, dying at 
 the same age (twenty-one), in the same month (with an interval 
 of five years), and of the same disease. It was the Russells* 
 wish to lie in death with those whose life they shared ; and as 
 three of them are now at rest there, it may be said of both fami- 
 lies, " The greater part are fallen asleep." 
 
 In the spring of 1845 George writes to an absent sister : — 
 " Tliis time a year ago our dear James entered into his rest, and 
 all this day our minds have been full of him. All the more, 
 perhaps, that Dr. Wardlaw preached to us this morning, and 
 by many things brought before us the image of him who is 
 now in the presence of God. Mary and I are going to visit 
 his tomb, and you in spirit wiU be with us beside it, in the 
 quiet corner of the churchyard where it stands. May God 
 give to all of us, through our Lord and Saviour Jesus Clirist, 
 a restoration in His good time to our dear cousin in heaven ! 
 
320 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 " Meanwhile, I would give a great deal if, with these solemn 
 thoughts around me, I could gather all my pupils, some two 
 hundred in number, together, and address to them a word on 
 something higher than anjiihing chemistry can show. I would 
 take for the lesson of the day the thirteenth chapter of 1st 
 Corinthians, and would preach, with the emphasis on the we, 
 from the words, * We know in part, and we prophesy (or teach) 
 in part; but when that which is perfect is come, then that 
 which is in part shall be done away.' " 
 
 The sorrows of this winter and spring in no way materially 
 neutralized George's energies ; and from each of his Classes a 
 testimonial was presented to him expressive of their sense of 
 the gratitude due for his services. A sentence in a letter re- 
 minds us of members of the household, without a notice of 
 which the picture is incomplete : — " All our kith and kin are 
 well, down to Stronaoh, the beloved terrier, and the absurd cat 
 without a tail." Both these individuals were great favourites 
 with George. The terrier accompanied him everjrwhere — to 
 lecture-rooms ; while driving ; to the laboratory ; to the sofa ; 
 and to bed, where he reposed at his master's feet. While he 
 lay on the sofa at supper-time, Strony (as he was usually called) 
 sat on his hind legs and begged for biscuits ; and puss (a Manx 
 cat) lay on his chest, and patted his mouth to coax bread out of 
 it. Their importunities were a pleasure, as expressive of the 
 strength of their love and trust, and his patience with them was 
 exhaustless. 
 
 The summer session of 1844 was opened by a lecture on 
 transmutation, which attracted much attention at the time, 
 owing to its bearing on the new views then under discus- 
 sion. Dr. Chalmers and Lord Jeffrey were amongst the audi- 
 tors, and with both of them a lasting friendship was the result. 
 The lecture was afterwards published, with some enlargement, 
 in the 'Edinburgh New Philosophical Journal,' for July 1844, 
 and in it the whole subject of isomeric transmutation was dis- 
 cussed. 
 
 His summei classes occupied three hours daily, besides labo- 
 ratory duties, so that it is not surprising to find the remark, " I 
 
1843-44. 
 
 HIS BAPTISM. 
 
 32t 
 
 am getting very tired of summer work, and longing for the 
 country. We have as good as settled to return to our old quar- 
 ters at Momingside. Two ladies, a crow, and one or two cats, 
 are the present inhabitants of the cottage." 
 
 A month previously he had told Dr. Cairns, — " I have been 
 baptized by immersion, having satisfied myself that it was the 
 scriptural and most ancient method, and desiring, since I had 
 the choice, to realize as fully as possible in the symbolical rite, 
 the application of such passages as 'buried with Christ in 
 baptism,' etc. But I incline strongly to consider the mode 
 unimpoi-tant, and to believe that affusion of water is aU that is 
 implied in the idea of baptism. My mind is still quite imde- 
 cided as to the question of the proper objects of the ordinance, 
 and I look for your assistance in solving the difficult and im- 
 portant problem when you return." George's parents belonging 
 to the Baptist persuasion, he had not been baptized in infancy, 
 and therefore no choice was now left him except as to the mode. 
 The rite was performed by the friend and pastor of his early 
 yearS; the Eev. Dr. Innes, for whom lie ever retained an affec- 
 tionate regard. His views as to believers being the proper 
 subjects of baptism became very decided in later years, yet with 
 no tinge of sectarianism or bigotry, from which he was unusu- 
 ally free. The early admiration of the Episcopalian form of 
 worship, above that of other religious bodies, passed away with 
 the dreams of youth, and he united himself with the Congrega- 
 tional Church under the care of the Rev. Dr. W. L Alexander, 
 a union only dissolved by death. 
 
 Nearly two months were spent in his favourite retreat, from 
 which we find a letter, dated " Sleepy Hollow," describing its 
 attractions : — " This is a most sweet spot, and no day is more 
 delightful here than Sabbath. I miss the prayers of my 
 brethren much ; the sermons far less. Here I have hosts of 
 precentors, who lift up a stave whenever they have a mind, and 
 I never lift staves at them. The blackbirds begin to know me, 
 and a little bird (name unknown), on a tree above my head, 
 sings a Te Deum Imidamus of three notes, of which I never 
 tire. The delight I feel in gazing at flowers and insects, and 
 watching the trees grow, the shadows on the hills, and the 
 
 X 
 
322 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 changing aspects of the sky, I shall never be able to make 
 any one understand. I can give it no utterance in words. I 
 am sure, however, that it is innocent, healthful, and though I 
 am slow to use solemn words needlessly, even holy, for this 
 garden has been to me an oratory, such as no other place has 
 been. I spent this forenoon reading the story of Joseph and 
 his brethren, onwards to the end of Genesis. It is long since 
 I read it through, and though no part of the Bible is better 
 known to me, or more tenderly remembered in connexion with 
 happy childhood (perhaps indeed for that very reason), it moved 
 me almost to tears. I felt the hysterica passio, the gulp in the 
 throat, and should have fairly wept had I attempted to read 
 it aloud. The dignity, simplicity, and pathos of the scene have 
 never, I imagine, been excelled, and the wonderful way in 
 which the old romantic story momentarily reveals God himself 
 shaping all its events to the most important but far- distant 
 issues, and yet leaves the human interest in the tale to go 
 forth unchecked by the awe or even sense of the supernatural, 
 struck me to-day as it never did before. I spent two hours, 
 which fleeted away, in reading the account and thinking over 
 it, ending with the grand prophecy of Jacob as to the destinies 
 of his descendants, which always seems to me to resound like 
 the triumphal march of an army going forth conquering and to 
 conquer. For the blessing of Jacob on Ephraim and Manasseh 
 I have another and a more subdued feeling. Many a time, 
 when I was a child, and in early youth, has mother invoked on 
 my head and my twin brother's, as we slept together, the bene- 
 diction, — ' The Angel which redeemed me from all evil, bless the 
 lads.' That prayer has been answered in full for one of them, 
 who bade me farewell some twelve years ago, in assured hope of 
 a blessed resurrection, and the other rejoices to know that he is 
 the child of many prayers." 
 
 A pleasant week, at the close of the holidays, was spent at a 
 farm-house in East Lothian, where he " made the acquaintance 
 of a great many nice dogs," and was touched to learn that his 
 own terrier took his absence sorely to heart, and refused food. 
 " Give the dear beast," he writes, " a taste of cream, or some- 
 thing good, in reward thereof;" and so back to town and to 
 work. 
 
1844-64. 
 
 LITERARY WORK. 
 
 323 
 
 CHAPTEE VIII. 
 
 LECTURER AND AUTHOR. 
 
 " Nullum quod tetigit non omavit." 
 "He illuminated the Book of Nature as they did the Missals of old." 
 
 In the ten years that follow, we find the most important part 
 of George Wilson's life, so far as literary work is concerned. 
 The amount done seems more befitting one strong in body, than 
 the invalid on whose behalf our sympathies have been excited. 
 But one secret of his unresting diligence lay in the belief that 
 his life would be a short one. " Don't be surprised," he said to 
 a friend in 1845, "if any morning at breakfast you hear I am 
 gone." So with the shadow of death close at hand, he ever 
 worked as one whose days were numbered. At first this seems 
 a gloomy thought, but that to him it was far otherwise we cannot 
 doubt. " To none," he says, " is life so sweet as to those who 
 have lost all fear to die."^ They who have large store of health 
 and strength are apt to lavish them thoughtlessly on various 
 objects, but such as he, husbanding their strength for work 
 alone, are frequently able to realize what their stronger brethren 
 only dream of. 
 
 From this period to its close, his life was one long sacrifice 
 of pleasure to duty. While lecturing ten, eleven, or more 
 hours weekly, sometimes with pulse at 150°, it was frequently 
 with torturing setons and open blister wounds; and every 
 holiday was eagerly seized for the application of similar 
 "heroic remedies," or "bosom friends," as he named them. 
 
 » 'Lifeof.JolmUei(l,'p. 2G4. 
 
324 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. vni. 
 
 His keen appreciation of the pleasures of society, and of 
 all beautiful things, was sternly put aside to meet profes- 
 sional claims ; and all with such quiet simplicity or gay good 
 humour, that few if any guessed the price at which his work 
 was accomplished. " I should have been to see you," a note 
 says, " but a cold has damaged my bellows a little, and I have 
 had to put a comforter on the chest in which they are kept." 
 And before the opening of a winter session, he writes to a fel- 
 low invalid, " I'll wager you'll get through the winter with less 
 croaking than I wiU. I was wondering this morning, as I 
 looked at my collar bones, how soon they would have a blister 
 occupying the valley below. You have not like me to turn 
 'stump orator' for six months in the year; and talk, talk, talk 
 till your tongue cleaves to the roof of your mouth ; however, I 
 hope we'll both fare weU. To be well enough to work is suflfi- 
 dent, and quite satisfies me." " One whole day in seven spent 
 in talking out loud," he says again, " makes that prophecy com- 
 forting, * Wliether there be tongues, they shall cease.' " 
 
 Besides the systematic course of lectures, given each session 
 to his several classes, there were occasional series of popular 
 lectures. The greater number of these were delivered before 
 the Philosophical Institution,' Edinburgh, with increasing ac- 
 ceptance on each occasion. The subject of the first course was, 
 " The Chemistry of the Gases," and part of the Introductory 
 Lecture appeared shortly afterwards in a periodical of the day, 
 with the title, " The alleged Antagonism between Poetry and 
 Chemistry."* Professor Goodsir at the same time gave a short 
 popular course on Human Physiology, — he and George Wilson 
 lecturing alternately. It was on one of these chemical evenings 
 that the pet terrier made his last appearance at a lecture. 
 Stronach having died and left a blank in the household, 
 Alexander Russell brought a successor, that in due time became 
 as great a favourite, and, like Stronach, accompanied his master 
 everywhere. He was named Grim, and one evening in the 
 Waterloo Rooms, he astonished the attentive audience by push- 
 
 » The title, in its earlier years, was " Philosophical Association," and the lectures 
 were delivered in the Waterloo Rooms. 
 » See 'Torch,' pp. 13-16. Sutherland and Knox, Edinburgh, 1846. 
 
 blj 
 as 
 on 
 of 
 
1844-64. 
 
 PHILOSOPHICAL INSTITUTION. 
 
 326 
 
 ing aside the green baize hanging from the table, and with 
 shaggy head and paws visible, gazed with wonder at the assem- 
 bly before him. The effect was irresistibly comic, for it seemed 
 as if, in imitation of his master, he had thoughts of setting up 
 on his own account. But poor Grim never had another chance 
 of winning public confidence, being compelled henceforth to 
 spend the evenings at home, listening for the step of him he 
 loved so welL 
 
 Within the decade now under notice, several courses of lec- 
 tures were delivered under the auspices of the same Institution. 
 The prelections usually delivered to its members differ widely 
 from those addressed to most popular assemblies. The audience 
 which it calls forth regularly throughout each winter, is one 
 that might stimulate any lecturer to put forth his best powers. 
 The highest efforts of such men as Ruskin, Kingsley, Hugh 
 Miller, and many of like eminence, have been elicited by it, and 
 not a few works of value have resulted from the publication of 
 lectures given either in whole, or in part, to the members of 
 this Institution. A favourite lecturer, such as George Wilson 
 proved to be pre-eminently, is sure to attract a large number of 
 intelligent, educated, and critically appreciative listeners. To 
 address audiences so intelligent and so courteous was a source 
 of gratification, affording an arena on which his powers had 
 wider scope than the limits of his ordinary field could give. 
 
 Few can estimate the amount of forethought and trouble 
 which a popular scientific lecture, illustrated by experiments, 
 entails : but so far was Dr. Wilson from grudging this trouble, 
 that he invariably prepared for each evening, and with the 
 greatest care, more than could be delivered, and received con- 
 vincing proofs of appreciation in the unwavering attention of 
 his hearers, even sometimes for an hour and three-quarters. 
 An hour before he began seats were eagerly secured by them, 
 and from half-past seven till ten have they frequently been in 
 attendance, night after night. To him these lectures involved 
 loss of sleep and appetite, such as made them the most injurious 
 to health of all his labours. A list before us of fifty-two items, 
 required for the illustrating experimentally of one lecture, testi- 
 fies to these facts, while the more elaborate of his prelections 
 
326 
 
 MEMOIK OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 were, one might soberly say, so much of his veiy life told out. 
 Almost invariably were they followed by sharp illnesses, yet 
 not the less was he willing to undertake the duty again and 
 again. With truthful reverence we may apply to him the pro- 
 phet's experience, " His word was in my heart as a burning fire 
 shut up in my bones ; I was weary with forbearing, and I could 
 not stay." 
 
 After his death the following reference to a published lecture 
 was given in writing to his sister: "Wliile glancing it the 
 paper, I remembered the voiy sound of many of the expressions 
 as I heard thera, and how vividly I can recall his look while 
 lectunng those times I went with you, and the great clear pro- 
 file cast on the wall by the electric light ! All the biilliauce 
 and the beauty of the mind, with its thoughts, v/e can't, in 
 looking back, feel them past ; only the cough after he got into 
 the carriage — oh, Jessie ' what a contrast it made at the time, 
 and now, that part is over for ever." One of our gifted men of 
 letters. Dr. W. B. Hodgson, in a letter of January 1860, speaks 
 of the " element of childlike wonder which animated George 
 Wilson, and which he so well knew how to transfuse into 
 others, or rather, which he transfused into others without know- 
 ing how, and by the mere force of sympathy. In listening to 
 Wilson, you not only increased your knowledge, your store of 
 facts, but you were delighted with the beauty and harmony of 
 their relations and interdependence ; and few indeed are the 
 sermons that can leave so deep an impression of reverence for 
 Him whose works science interprets, as did the simplest of 
 George Wilson's compositions. There was such a chu,rming 
 play of fancy about his lecturas, adorning but never obscuring 
 the accuracy of his observations, or tho close method of his ar- 
 rangement. ... He was one of the moafc learned of our i^.en of 
 science, at once the most pracucal and the most poetical, the 
 most attractive lecturer and eflFective teacher ; and never did a 
 purer, gentler, kindlier being exist in human ^hape." 
 
 "In his hands," Professor Macdougall^ remarks, "eveiy sub- 
 ject was felt to become not intelligible only, or even interesting, 
 but almost enchanting. The value and attractions of know- 
 
 • Professor of Moral Philosophy in the University of Edinbu-gh. 
 
CHAP. VIII. 
 
 1841-64. 
 
 OCCASIONAL LECTURES. 
 
 827 
 
 ledge were not merely understood, but intimately felt and ap- 
 preciated, when exemplified in the joyous activity and happy 
 dispositions of one, who drew so evidently and so largely from 
 knowledge the aliment of his energies, and the materials of 
 varied and exquisite enjoyment." 
 
 In the spring of 1846, he was requested by the Young Men's 
 Society to give a short course of lectures on the " Eolation of 
 Physical Science to the doctrines mooted in the Vestiges of the 
 Natural History of Creation," in order to counteract the views 
 promulgated in that work. Speaking of those lectures, he says 
 to Dr. Cairns, in a letter of July 11, 1846, "I have too much 
 wrought only at science and literature, hoping thereby to secure 
 a position which would enable me to serve Christ effectually. 
 But many things warn me that my life will be a short one, and 
 that what I can do, must be done swiftly. Here there seems 
 some slight opportunity of doing a little good, and I must not 
 willingly let it pass, or mar it." The lectures were largely 
 attended, and attracted considerable notice at the time. Offers 
 were made by six publishing houses to print them without 
 delay. He felt averse, however, to their appearing permanently 
 in the polemical form, and put them aside to be reproduced at 
 a time of leisure, which never came. The severe illness, indeed, 
 induced by the additional labour they gave, made some months 
 of quiet rest in the country indispensable, and fresh literary work 
 pressing in on him soon absorbed every leisure moment. 
 
 Occasional lectures in provincial towns were delivered, the 
 number of such requests being truly legion. Of one in Dunbar, 
 in 1846, he says, " From what I saw of the people who attended 
 it, I cm satisfied that single lectures are out of the question to 
 miscellaneous audiences, so far as rational instruction is con- 
 cerned ; nor is it possible to offer a prelection which shall be 
 equally suitable to little boys, young ladies, elderly ditto, 
 clergymen, doctors, farmers, tradesmen, and working people. 
 The thing is preposterous. The utmost that I believe is, that 
 the ^ecture would do them no harm." 
 
 To no appeals for aid was a more ready assent given than to 
 those from struggling home-mission workers, Sunday or appren- 
 tice schools, etc. ; and the careful arrangement of illustrations 
 
328 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 for these lectures compelled the thought that this was v/ork 
 specially done for the unseen Master. The last of these appear- 
 ances in the summer of 1859, is now thought of with the interest 
 that clings to such unconscious farewells. To Dr. Cairns he 
 sent the following report of it : — " A few nights ago the young 
 women at it [a Bible class] were invited to a festival, where t,ea, 
 strawberries, and a lecture on light, got up, 'regardless of 
 expense,' with specimens, balloons, blue lights, and what not, 
 were furnished. A well-known ' Prestidigitateui' took charge 
 of the * spectacle,' and the whole aff'air was a great success. 
 Some liked the tea, and some the pictures : some the straw- 
 berries, and some the balloon. A few 'general hearers' liked 
 
 everjrthing I took more trouble with the fit& than I have 
 
 done with almost anything, and rejoiced much in its successful- 
 ness. May the omen be blessed ! May He, for whose sake the 
 work was done to interest the little ones of His flock, feed me 
 and lead me as one of His sheep once far astray, but now 
 admitted by the door into the true fold !" 
 
 In 1852 he speaks of a similar occasion to his friend Mr. 
 Charles Tomlinson. " I am much interested in your Vauxhall 
 doings.* I know how pleasant such work is. I had more 
 pleasure in two lectures (on the Chemistry of a Candle), to two 
 ragged schools this winter than in most of my other lectures. 
 At one of them a very excellent dissenting minister,^ who is the 
 mainspring of a most beneficent system, came up to me before 
 the lecture cor^rnenced, and said apologetically, ' We generally 
 begin with prayer; have you any objection to our doing so 
 now ?' I at once said, ' No ;' and he offered up (what Scotch 
 prayers on such occasions are not always) a brief, expressive, 
 singularly appropriate prayer, in which he prayed for me as a 
 chemist. I cannot tell you how I was touched. I said in my 
 secret heart, 'I'll give him another lecture for that.' We 
 chemists are generally held to be men who, provided we can 
 tell ink from blacking when asked, do not require moral char- 
 
 ' The reference here is to a lecture given by Mr. Tomlinson, to supplement the 
 benevolent labours of the Messrs. Wilson, in the Belmont Candle Works, on behalf 
 of those employed by them. 
 
 * The Rev. James Trench. See Cairns'a ' Memoir of John Brown, D.D.,' p. 262. 
 
1844-64. 
 
 LECTURE TO RAGGED SCHOOL. 
 
 329 
 
 acters. No doubt, we get our shure of the prayers for all sorts 
 and conditions of men, but I want something more. The day I 
 hope will come when, without cant, or formality, or hypocrisy, 
 a class and its teacher will together ask God's blessing on their 
 work before they begin. If we can't be Christians in all our 
 daily work, of what worth is our Christianity?" It may be 
 imagined what excitement such a lecture occasioned amongst 
 the inhabitants of the close or wynd in the High Street of 
 Edinburgh, in which it was held. Going down on one of the 
 evenings, an hour previous to the opening of the door, to make 
 preliminary arrangements, the lecturer found little boys endea- 
 vouring with intense curiosity to peep through every crevice of 
 door or window. Seeing him enter elicited from one the pathetic 
 petition, " Eh, man ! will ye no let us in V but a more shrewd 
 companion observed, " That's no a man ; that's a gentleman !" 
 In due time they did get in, and next day were overheard by 
 the assistants who came to remove the apparatus used, dilating 
 to their companions at the mouth of the close, on the wonders 
 they had seen. " And man !" said one, " he fired a glass pistol 
 fu' o' naething ; an' he set up a balloon, an' they were a' haddin' 
 on t' it ! ! !" The description of the explosion George ever 
 remembered with keen zest. 
 
 The notes of this lecture may be given as a specimen of those 
 from which he usually spoke, only a very few lectures being 
 fully written out. Special words and marks were written in 
 red ink, to catch the eye. 
 
 CHEMISTRY OF A CANDLE. 
 
 I. Methods of producing Heat and Light. 
 Candles: Lamps: Spirits. 
 
 Oas. 
 
 Wood: Coal. 
 
 II. Apparently very different ; essentially same. 
 a. All contain charcoal : leave it when heated. 
 h. Give off inflammable air ov H. 
 c. Turn into vapour when heated. 
 III. Cinder, or coke, or charcoal-fire glows, but does not 
 flame, r 
 
330 
 
 MEMOIR OF OEOROE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 IMI 
 
 IV. We must mako them clmngo into vapours or airs, or 
 
 " gases," geiat, ghaist, ghost, spirit, 
 a. Coal heated in iron bottle (retort). 
 h. CHI placed in vesat;! with wick 
 c. Candle with wick but no vessel. 
 V. Use of vnck to draw up melted wax. 
 a. Illustrations of capillary action. 
 
 Sugar. 
 
 VI. a. Long time candle takes to light. 
 
 h. Longer even than lamp. 
 VII. Tallow or wax liiclted and turned into gas. A candle ii 
 little oil manufactory, and also a little gaa-work. 
 VIII. Thus lamp-light, candle-light, and oil or coal-gas light, 
 and wood and coal-flame, all essentially the same — all 
 gas-lights ; ON' y coal and wood continue to yield heat, 
 long after they cease to give flame. 
 
 I. a. Proof that these vapours or gases contain ii. 
 b. Proof that they contain c : smoke : cl. and C4 H4. 
 II. This one half of subject : need of air. 
 III. Air feeds flame or supports it. 
 
 Candle in air. 
 IV. Composition of Air. 
 
 a. -^th pure, vital, or oxygen. Stick and Candle. 
 
 b. ^ths non vital, nitrogen. 
 
 V. Burning, a uniting of c h with 0. 
 Illustration from blue and yellow = green. 
 
 VI. What they produce when combined ? 
 
 a. Water. Oxyhydrogcn blowpipe heat. 
 
 b. Carbonic acid. Cause of light : Limeball. 
 e. Its flame-extinguishing, deadly properties. 
 
 VII. Proof of God's wisdom in giving us c and h and air as 
 combustibles. 
 S in suffocating and poisonous. 
 Fein white, h^t and ftisible. 
 p in acid and irrespirable. 
 VIII. HO and COj gases, volatile, invisible 
 
 Importance of ventilation. ♦ 
 
 darl 
 
1MI-S4, 
 
 8C01T18H SOCIETY OF ARTS. 
 
 331 
 
 I 
 
 REFERENCKS IN THE BIBLE TO CANDLE OR LAMP. 
 
 1 . The candle of the wicked soon put out. 
 
 2. The candle of the Lord. " Oh that I were as in months 
 past, as in the days when God preserved me ; when his candle 
 shined upon my head, and when by his light I walked through 
 darkness." 
 
 3. The golden candlestick of the Hebrew Temple. 
 
 4. The seven gold candlesticks of the New Testament. 
 
 6. In heaven " they need no candle." " The Lamb is the light 
 thereof." " Light is sown for the righteous." 
 
 *' Perfect in all the courtesies of society, and able to delight 
 the most refined circles with his exquisite wit and knowledge, 
 he could turn with still greater relish to correspond with chil- 
 dren, or to enjoy the wonder of some ragged city-mission audi- 
 ence at a voluntary scientific lecture."* 
 
 Many and various were the contributions to science during 
 the years of which we speak. A detailed estimate of the greater 
 number of them will be found in the Appendix, from the pen of 
 Dr. J. H. Gladstone. To one of the first, — ' On a simple mode 
 of constructing Skeleton Models to illustrate the systems of 
 Crystallography,' the Royal Scottish Society of Arts awarded a 
 medal of five guineas' value, believing the invention likely to 
 be of much service. Before the same Society a paper was read 
 in 1845, * On the employment of Oxygen as a means of Resus- 
 citation in Asphyxia,' In 1848 he brought before it Suggestions 
 on the use of the Electro-Magnetic Bell in conducting Sound ; 
 and in later years, 1853 and 1854, his series of Researches on 
 Colour-Blindness, for which the Society conferred on him the 
 highest honour, the Keith pri^se, value £30 ; and in addition a 
 grant of money, to be expended on the inquiry, was placed at 
 his disposal In 1855 the Researches were published,^ with 
 some additions, and form a valuable contribution to previous in- 
 
 » *Macmillan's Ma;/-?! le,' January 1860. 
 
 « ' Researches on Coloni - lilindness, with a Supplement on the Danger attending the 
 present System of Railway and Marine Coloured Signals." Sutherland and Knox, 
 Edinburgh. 
 
 I 
 
332 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 vestigations on this subject. None of his inquiries attracted so 
 much attention as these, probably from their bearing so widely 
 on the welfare of the public. They are referred to with com- 
 mendation by Dr. W. C. Henry, in his 'Life of Dalton;'^ by 
 Professor Clerk Maxwell, of Aberdeen;'^ by Professor Tyndall, 
 of the Eoyal Institution, London;^ by W. Pole, Esq., C.E, -* and 
 by Dr. J. H. Gladstone.*^ Sir David Brewster, in a recent paper 
 on Colour-Blindness, speaks of the Eesearches as a " very in- 
 teresting volume." It is thus more fully referred to in an ela- 
 borate article, discussing its contents, in the 'North British 
 Eeview* for 1856 : "Although Dr. "Wilson himself modestly re- 
 gards his work * only as an imperfect contribution to the history 
 of a remarkable, and by no means rare peculiarity of vision, 
 requiring for its full elucidation a profounder acquaintance with 
 optics, anatomy, and physiology, than he dared pretend to,' yet 
 we have no hesitation in recommending it to readers of all 
 classes as a popular work of great value, exhibiting no defici- 
 ency of optical, anatomical, and physiological knowledge, ana- 
 lysing faithfully, and criticising candidly, the labours and views 
 of preceding writers, and calculated, as he himself trusts, 'to 
 create, or deepen the conviction that the study of colour-blind- 
 ness wiU throw light upon intricate departments of scientific 
 optics, anatomy, and physiology,' whilst it has ' already an im- 
 portant bearing on the eesthetic arts, which express beauty by 
 colours, and on those economic arts, such as mapping, but espe- 
 cially signalling, in which colours are graphically employed.' . . 
 Though Dr. Wilson has already taken a high place among the 
 distinguished men who adorn the collegp,i of our northern me- 
 tropolis, his work on colour-blindness wiU add greatly to his 
 reputation,"^ 
 
 Professor Cherriroan'^ also reviews this work at great length 
 in the 'Canadian Journal' for March 1856, and concludes 
 
 See Appendix to ' Life of Dalton,' by Henry. 
 
 ' Trans. R, S. E.,' vol, xxi. p. 284. , 
 
 • London and Edinr. Pliil. Mag.' vol, xi. p. 32D. 
 
 'Trans, R. S. for 1859,' p. 323. " ' 
 
 ' Report of Brit. Assoc, for I860,' 
 
 ' North British Review,' February 1856, pp, 327, 328, 
 
 Professor of Natural Philosophy, University College, Toronto. 
 
1844-54. 
 
 RESEARCHES ON COLOUR-BLINDNESS. 
 
 333 
 
 " with hearty thanks to Dr. Wilson, both for his own experi- 
 ments and researches in this obscure subject, and for having 
 embodied all that is known about it in a clear and concise 
 remmf, which will serve as a standard of reference hereafter to 
 the scientific investigator." 
 
 In September 1857, an ophthalmological congress was held at 
 Brussels, attended by men of eminence from all parts of the 
 world, and it was confided to Mr. White Cooper, of London, to 
 draw up a report on the present state of ophthalmic science in 
 England. So deeply impressed was he with Dr. Wilson's work, 
 that he expressed his opinion of its value in the following 
 terms : — " Though I have abstained from making special refer- 
 ence to books, I cannot pass over the admirable and origmal 
 work on chromato-pseudopsis, or colour-blindness, by Dr. George 
 Wilson, of Edinburgh. For acuteness and originality this volume 
 deserves the highest praise." The opinion thus expressed was 
 indorsed by all present who had studied the subject. Mr. White 
 Cooper has kindly given in detail his estimate of this work as 
 follows: — "In 1853, the attention of Dr. George Wilson was 
 directed to the obscure but interesting subject of colour-blind- 
 ness ; he did not originally intend to do more than write two or 
 three papers upon it, but as examples of colour-blindness mul- 
 tiplied on his hands, and (as he states) the theoretical and prac- 
 tical importance of many of the questions connected with its 
 occurrence became more apparent, he was led to study it more 
 deeply, and to write upon it at greater length. 
 
 " A prominent feature in Dr. Wilson's character appears to 
 have been a desire to utilise any subject, to remove it from the 
 realms of speculation, and to turn it when possible to practical 
 account. Thus, as to colour-blindness, until he took up the 
 subject, it had been regarded merely as a curious physiological 
 fact, the phenomena and their explanation having mainly at- 
 tracted the attention of philosophers. But Dr. Wilson regarded 
 it from another point of view ; he saw its practical relation to 
 railway and ship signals, and the important results which might 
 flow from the inability to distinguish one colour from an(^ther. 
 
 "His first communication appeared in the 'Edinburgh 
 Monthly Journal of Medical Science' for November 1853, with 
 
334 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEOKGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. VIII, 
 
 1844- 
 
 the title, * On the prevalence of Chromato-pseudopsis, or Colour- 
 blindness ; * but as the practical relations of colour-blindness 
 could not be fuUy discussed in this professional periodical, Dr. 
 WUson communicated to the Eoyal Scottish Society of Arts an 
 important paper ' On Eailway and Ship Signals in relation to 
 Colour-blindness.' This communication was read January 8, 
 1855, and it speaks well for the liberality, not less than the dis- 
 cernment of this distinguished Society, that, being deeply im- 
 pressed with the importance of the facts stated by Dr. Wilson, 
 they circulated at their own expense, copies of the paper among 
 the railway companies, and, unsolicited, placed at Dr. Wilson's 
 disposal a grant of money to be expended on the inquiry. 
 
 " The lights selected by the Admiralty to be carried by sea- 
 going vessels to prevent collision, are green on the starboard 
 side ; red on the port side. Now these are the colours most 
 liable to be confovmded by the colour-blind ; and a very singu- 
 lar fact came to the knowledge of Dr. Wilson in the course of 
 his inquiries : of a Board amongst whose duties was that of in- 
 vestigating the use of coloured lights as signals, it chanced that 
 of five members, two were colour-blind ; and one day a clerk — 
 unconscious of his defect — copied a letter in red ink, thinking it 
 was black ! 
 
 " Eed and green are well known to railway travellers, as in- 
 dicating, red, danger — green, simply caution. Thus, both by 
 sea and by land, these, the colours most frequently confounded 
 by the colour-blind, are the very colours selected as important 
 signals ! Yet how essential to safety is their due appreciation ! 
 
 " Dr. Wilson enters at great length into the consideration of 
 the question in all its bearings, and points out the necessity of 
 signal-men being tested as to their appreciation of colour, 
 describing minutely the course to be pursued, which would cer- 
 tainly lead to the detection of those deficient in this qualifica- 
 tion ; and as an additional measure of precaution, Dr. Wilson 
 dwells on the necessity of employing <\e elements of form and 
 number, as well as colaur, in railway signals. 
 
 " Though less generally adopted than could be desired, these 
 suggestions have not fallen barren to the ground. Dr. Brinton, 
 who examines candidates for railway appointments in India, 
 
 lay< 
 reco 
 the 
 will 
 
 SUST 
 
1844-54. 
 
 LABORIOUS INQUIRY. 
 
 335 
 
 lays stress on their due appreciation of colour, testing them as 
 recommended by Dr. Wilson ; and there is little doubt that, as 
 the importance of the subject is more generally recognised, it 
 will receive the attention it merits. In navigation. Dr. Wilson 
 urges the employment of night signals which the colour-blind 
 cannot mistake, the Admiralty system being fraught with un- 
 suspected danger to all who trust in it. 
 
 "As facts accumulated, the interest of the subject presented 
 itself more and more forcibly, and Dr. Wilson felt, in 1855, that 
 the time had arrived when the results of his researches should 
 be presented to the profession and the public. An extended 
 analysis of this work would be out of place in a biography, and 
 it will be sufficient to mention some of its leading points. 
 
 "The first thing that strikes us is the amount of labour 
 bestowed upon the inquiry ; in 1852-53 alone. Dr. Wilson care- 
 fully examined 1154 persons with reference to colour-blindness, 
 and subsequently a further* large number ; it may be confidently 
 asserted that no one had previously extended the investigation 
 so widely, and the results are commensurate. 
 
 " It is somewhat startling to find that Dr. Wilson arrived at 
 the conclusion, that one in every twenty persons has an imper- 
 fect appreciation of colour, and that the number who are 
 colour-blind in so marked a degree as to mistake red for green, 
 brown for green, and occasionally even red for black, is one in 
 fifty. Dr. Wilson's researches fully established the hereditary 
 character of colour-blindness, which clings in a remarkable 
 degree to certain families ; he observed, that so far as tints are 
 concerned, the colour-blind have as nice discernment as others ; 
 it is proper ^;o mention that Sir John Herschel and others 
 entertain doubts a?* tc whether colour-blindness is really as 
 common as stated by Dr. Wilson ; the question may be re- 
 garded as yet opea^ To a person v/ith perfect vision it is 
 startling, and almost verges on the ludicrous, to see another 
 apparently equally gifted, gravely sorting scarlet and red and 
 green worsteds as shades of one and the same colour ; declaring 
 that a stick of red sealing-wax was not to be distinguished on 
 
 1 See ' Statistics of Colour-Blindness' in ' Report of the British Asociation for 
 1859,' p. 228. 
 
836 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. VIIL 
 
 a grass plot ; or writing a letter in brilliant red ink, thinking 
 it was rather a bright black. The examples of such strange 
 confusion, related by Dr. Wilson, are very numerous, and ren- 
 der the book as amusing as it is interesting. 
 
 " As art can do little towards palliating, and nothing towards 
 curing colour-blindness. Dr. Wilson points out the propriety of 
 excluding from certain professions and callings those who have 
 this defect The professions for which it most seriously disqua- 
 lifies are those of the sailor and railway servant, who have daily 
 to peril life and property on the indication which a coloured flag 
 or a lamp seems to give. Though an imperfect apprehension of 
 colour must prevent a man becoming a painter, it does not 
 exclude his excelling as an engraver, for the colour-blind have 
 a keen eye for form, outline, light and shade, etc. Such callings 
 as the weaver, house-painter, dyer, etc., are manifestly iU adapted 
 for them ; and even the pursuits of the analytical chemist, to 
 whom a knowledge of colour is important, scarcely falls within 
 their list. 
 
 " On what dues colour-blindness depend ? A variety of opi- 
 nions exist on this point ; but we shall conclude the subject by 
 quoting that formed by Dr. Wilson : — ' We seem to be fully 
 entitled to affirm that the cerebro-retinal apparatus of vision in 
 the colour-blind is, either through congenital defect or subse- 
 quent morbid change, unendowed with that sensitiveness to 
 calorific impressions which it possesses in those whose vision is 
 normal It is probably the retina that is the chief seat of this 
 diminished sensibility to colour, and the simpler form of colour- 
 blindness might fitly enough be called colour amaurosis.'"^ 
 
 From 1846 onwards to 1852, a series of researches on Fluorine 
 was carried on, involving much patient investigation and labo- 
 rious inquiry. Its presence was discovered in waters, in mine- 
 rals, fossil remains, plants, and animal secretions. In the 
 
 1 * Researches on Colour-Blindness,' p. 111. 
 
 In the * Cosmos' for January 6, 1860, M. I'Abbd Moigno expresses surprise that 
 no notice is taken in these ' Researches' of labours of his in the same field, pub- 
 lished in the ' Repertoire d'Optique Modeme,' and consisting of a practical and theo- 
 retical risumS on Daltonism or Colour-Blindness. Had this paper come under Dr. 
 Wilson's observation there can be no doubt he would have mentioned any obliga- 
 tion under which it might have placed him. 
 
1844-54. 
 
 SCIENTIFIC PAPERS. 
 
 337 
 
 English translation of ' Lehmann's Physiological Chemistry,' by 
 Professor G. E. Day, special reference is made to them.^ With 
 one or two exceptions, the papers containing a record of those 
 investigations were brought before the Koyal Society, Edin- 
 burgh, and have a place in its Transactions.^ The last notice of 
 the subject was one claiming priority, because of a communica- 
 tion made to the French Academy in 1856, by M. J. Nickl^s, 
 entitled ' Presence du Fluor dans le Sang,' this gentleman being 
 unaware, apparently, of I>r. Wilson's announcement of the same 
 fact in 1850. 
 
 Before the Royal Society of Edinburgh were ako brought, in 
 1848, the results of eight months' inquiry into the bleaching 
 powers of certain gases ; and in the following year the ' Early 
 History of the Air-Pump in England.' In 1845, he read also 
 here, ' On WoUaston's Argument from the Limitation of the 
 Atmosphere, as to the Finite Divisibility of Matter ;' later, * On 
 the Organs in which Lead accumulates in the Horse, in cases 
 of slow poisoning by that metal;' and in 1850, 'On the pos- 
 sible Derivation of the Diamond from Graphite and Anthra- 
 cite;'^ while on another occasion he brought forward attempts 
 to trace the source of Nitrogen in Plants. 
 
 Phenomena of vision, encountered while prosecuting the 
 researches in colour-blindness, led to observations ' On the 
 Extent to which the received Theory of Vision requires us to 
 regard the eye as a Camera Obscura,' which may be consulted 
 with advantage by those interested in physiological pursuits. 
 It bears the impress of that careful thought and accurate rea- 
 soning which characterize all his writings. Of one or two other 
 papers presented to the Eoyal Society, Edinburgh, notice will be 
 found elsewhere.* 
 
 Before the Chemical Society of London were brought ' In- 
 quiries into the Decomposition of Water by Platinum ; ' the 
 'Binary Tlieory of Salts;' and 'Some Phenomena of Capil- 
 lary Attraction.' 
 
 Besides the more strictly scientific labours, of which some 
 
 » Vol. i. p. 425.— Cay. Soc. Published 1852. 
 
 * A list of them will be found in the Appendix. 
 ' See Appendix. 
 
 * See Appendix. 
 
 Y 
 
338 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 notice has been given, he found time to draw up a series of 
 essays for the 'British Quarterly Eeview,' between 1845 and 
 1849, which have justly been reckoned as successful as any- 
 thing he ever wrote. " The paper on Chemistry and Natural 
 Theology boldly grapples with the difficulty arising from the 
 presence of evil as well as good in the manifestations of design, 
 and contains a vivid reflection of his own experience of suffer- 
 ing ; while the scientific memoirs on Dalton, Cavendish, Black, 
 Priestley, Wollaston, and Boyle, show a range of reading and a 
 power of elucidation not often combined in the treatment of any 
 science."^ After reading some of them. Lord Jeffrey wrote to 
 a friend, saying, " They give me a very high opinion, not only 
 of Dr. Wilson's talents and learning, but of his taste and power 
 of writing. . . . His severer style is admirable, and nothing 
 can be better than the lucid and energetic brevity with which 
 he abstracts facts and condenses arguments." Tliose papers 
 were the first expression of that love for biography, afWwards 
 so manifest. " My own favourite study, I will confess," he tells 
 the Eev. Dr. Vaughan, editor of the Review, " is scientific his- 
 tory and biography." He had it in contemplation to write the 
 lives of the distinguished chemists of Britain, and of this work 
 these memoirs were to form part ; but the design was never ful- 
 filled, his plans being always more extended than his opportu - 
 nities of canying them out. The nucleus of another of his 
 bright visions is to be found in the paper on Chemistry and 
 Natural Theology. The hope of writing a 'Eeligio Chemici,' 
 corresponding to Sir Thomas Browne's 'Eeligio Medici,' was 
 indulged for many years ; but " his life — bright with rare vir- 
 tues — was the only 'Eeligio Chemici' given him to finish. 
 This was higher than the contemplated work."^ Tlie ' British 
 Quarterly Eeview ' was straggling into being when he was re- 
 quested to contribute to its pages. This organ being the repre- 
 sentative of the Congregationalists of Great Britain, he willingly 
 responded, and by his zeal on its behalf, as well as by his articles, 
 he contributed not a little to its success, identifying himself 
 thoroughly with its wellbeing. 
 
 In the notices called forth by the appearance of its first num- 
 
 • ' Macmillan's Magazine,' Jnnuarj" 1860, * Ibid. 
 
1844-64. 
 
 TEXT-BOOK OF CHEMISTRY, 
 
 339 
 
 repre- 
 ingly 
 iicles, 
 imself 
 
 niim- 
 
 
 bers, we find his paper on Dalton specially mentioned. " The 
 scientific strength of the Keview is indicated by a truly admir- 
 able paper on the ' Life and Discoveries of Dalton,' in which 
 the atomic theory of that great lawgiver of quantitative chemis- 
 try is expounded with a clearness, precision, width of view, and 
 philosophic eloquence, which reminds us of Playfair, and in 
 which the whole question of Dalton's merit as a discoverer is, 
 tlirough original research, placed in a new point of view, by 
 tracing the independent and altogether peculiar course of in- 
 quiry by which he was led to his atomic hypothesis." " ' The 
 Life and Discoveries of Dalton,' one of the greatest of English 
 chemists, is treated with a learned appreciation of the subject. 
 It is one of those delightful essays which serve to open the lights 
 of science upon the uninitiated, without dazzling them, or de- 
 terring them with too abstruse details." 
 
 His ' Text- Book of Chemistry,' which forms one of the 
 volumes of 'Chambers's Educational Course,' was written to 
 dictation in the summer of 1849, in the "Sleepy Hollow" of 
 Morningside. Rheumatism was an unfailing visitor in summer, 
 frequently affecting the arms to a painful extent. In that yeai' 
 it compelled the abandonment of spring classes, and this text- 
 book was undertaken as the only work of which he was capable 
 at the time, idleness being to him an impossibility. He was 
 quite unable to hold a pen for months, and dictated its pages to 
 a sister while pacing the room with compressed lips, that showed 
 the pain could scarcely be endured; but pain never stopped 
 work, and the success of the book has been such as to repay the 
 effort abundantly. Its sale has been at the rate of 2,500 copies 
 yearly, and upwards of 24,000 copies, in all, have been sold in 
 the nine years which have followed its publication. It has 
 been recommended by the Council of the Society of Arts, Lon- 
 don, to the students preparing for examination for its certificate 
 of proficiency, and has met with general acceptance. It is thus 
 noticed in periodicals of the day : ' There are few books on 
 chemical science in our language which so fully explain its lead 
 ing features. . . . His little work may be studied as a choice 
 example of scientific literature."^ 
 
 «' Athen»um,' January 4, 1851. * - 
 
340 
 
 MEMOIK OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 " Dr. Wilson's work ia intended as a simple introduction to 
 chemistry for the youth of both sexes ; but it deserves a higher 
 place than the author claims for it, from the excellence of the 
 spirit in which it is written. Mori; works of the class attempt 
 to do no more than to give an account of the strange and strik- 
 ing phenomena of the science, and rarely venture to discuss its 
 principles; but Dr. Wil on hp" nU ed with considerable Tul- 
 ness, and in a 1:11.1 rkabiy' eh;<u', cin j^>:o, and inteUigible manner, 
 into the general doctrines < f ;L;i.,i4ry, and has explained many 
 matters which are generally, '-it; as 'v believe erroneously, con- 
 sidered too abstruse for the popular 3t,ai rmt."^ A second edition 
 was desired by the publishers in 1857, but engagements on hand 
 put it out of his power to give attention to this request, as con- 
 siderable additions would have been necessary, owing to the 
 progress of chemistry since its first appearance. 
 
 In 1851, the growing reputation of Dr. Wilson, both as a 
 scientific writer and a biographer, was greatly enhanced by his 
 ' Life of the Honourable Henry Cavendish.'^ Eight years pre- 
 viously, while laid aside from active work, he had begun to 
 collect materials for the Lives of British Chemists, already 
 alluded to, and these were found of service in this arduous 
 undertaking. He had also had unusual opportunities of mas- 
 tering the difficulties connected with the discovery of the com- 
 position of water, and the claims of Watt and Cavendish in 
 respect to it. It was at the request of the council of the 
 Cavendish Society — which includes nearly all the chemists of 
 the country, and many of its natural philosophers — that Dr. 
 Wilson undertook this biography, and how thoroughly he identi- 
 fied himself with the subject of his memoir, we find from a letter 
 written while engaged in the work : " I read all biographies 
 with intense interest. Even a man without a heart, like Caven- 
 dish, I think about, and read about, and dream about, and 
 picture to myself in all possible ways, till he grows into a living 
 being beside me, and I put my feet into liis shoes, and become 
 
 * ' Edin. Monthly Medical Journal,' December 1850. 
 
 * 'The Life of the Honourable Henry Cavendish, Including abstracts of his more 
 important scientiflc Papers, and a Critical Inquiry into the Claims of all the al- 
 leged Discoverers of the Composition of Water.' London : Printed for the Caven- 
 dish Society, 1851. 
 
1841-64. 
 
 LIFE OF CAVENDISH. 
 
 341 
 
 for t^ !.ime Cavendish, and thuik as he t iiouglit, and do as lie 
 did." ft Avas no light t^dl; he had undertaken, and at its close 
 his fe^-ling was, "Had I foreseen the lab ur and time it was 
 destiiv d to v cupy, I should have declined it. A burden is now 
 off ( :/ shoulders, which has lain on them for some two years. 
 I never wrote anyt^ 'ng .,ith less freedom and unction than this 
 book, for reasons which the preface will explain. Much of it 
 has been dictated even in my laboratory, in the midst of confu- 
 sion, and the style is horribly rough and rugged in many places. 
 The book will be a veiy dry one, in spite of all the water in it. 
 I look upon the whole with a remorseful conviction, that I can- 
 not answer to God for the expenditure of so great an amount of 
 time and thought on so small a matter. To me, however, the 
 past is always bleak and dark." 
 
 Spontaneous help was unexpectedly received from Mr. Charles 
 Tomlinson, London, who furnished many of thos(i graphic details 
 that make this remarkable man stand out vividly from his fel- 
 lows. The friendship thus originated with Mr. Tomlinson proved 
 deep and lasting. The long- debated question of priority as to 
 the discovery of the composition of water, seems by this volume 
 to have been decided by public consent in favour of Cavendish. 
 Any lingering doubt was met by Dr. Wilson in a communication 
 to the Eoyal Society in 1859, in which he says, — "From De 
 Luc's ' Id^es,' all trace of charge against the fair dealing of 
 Cavendish has vanished. Lavoisier is found making fvd, if 
 somewhat tardy, amends for any wrong he did the English 
 philosopher ; and as De Luc and Lavoisier testify that Caven- 
 dish had reached his famous discovery in 1782, the most un- 
 charitable must cease suspecting that he borrowed or stole it 
 from Watt, who had it not to offer any one till 1783."^ 
 
 The book as a whole has met with a hearty welcome ; it has 
 been spoken of thus : — " Admirable as a biogi'aphy — full of life, 
 of picturesque touches, and of realization of the man and of his 
 times ; and, moreover, thoroughly scientific — containing, among 
 other discussions, by far the best account of the gi'eat water 
 controversy from the Cavendish point of view."^ It received 
 
 •nt) M 
 
 ' Published in the * Athenreuiii' of April 30, 185^. 
 s * HorflB Subsecivte.' Second Series, p. 107. 
 
342 
 
 MEMOIU OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. Vllt. 
 
 public commendation in the address delivered to the British 
 Association in 1855, by its President, the Duke of Argyll, and 
 is repeatedly quoted and referred to by Professor J. D. Forbes, 
 in his ' Dissertation on the Progress of Mathematical and Physi- 
 cal Science since 1775 to 1850/ He speaks of it as " a valuable 
 biography, which has been printed in the series of publications 
 of the ' Cavendish Society,' and thus unfortunately has had but 
 a limited circulation."^ For further notice of this work, the 
 reader is referred to the periodicals whose names are given below.'' 
 
 The work which next proceeded from the pen of " the much- 
 loved biographer," as George Wilson has been called, was as 
 different from its predecessor as two books could well be. This 
 difference, however, existed only in the subjects of memoir, not 
 in the method of treating them. Approaching the man in both 
 cases without preconceived notions of what he ought to be, and 
 discovering with fine instinct the springs of action in each, he, 
 with reverential faithfulness and exquisite delicacy, portrayed 
 him as he existed. 
 
 Dr. John Reid, of whose 'Life' we now speak, was little known 
 beyond the professional circles in which his physiological 
 researches were highly valued, until the later years of his life, — 
 " comprising more tragical incidents, and exhibiting, finer efforts 
 of heroism, than are often to be found in real or invented 
 tragedies," — revealed to the world the qualities of heart and 
 mind .hat made him a wonder to many. Though not an inti- 
 mate friend, George Wilson enjoyed the pleasure of John Eeid'a 
 acquaintance, and on his funeral day, when visiting the pictur- 
 esque churchyard which surrounds the venerable ruins of St. 
 Andrews Cathedral, tender reminiscences shaped themselves into 
 the following lines : — 
 
 THE LATE DR. JOHN REID. 
 
 Death has at length released thee. 
 
 Thou brave and patient one ! 
 Tlie unutterable pangs are past. 
 
 And all thy work is done, 
 
 * Only members of the Society named are entitled to its publications. 
 
 s ' British and Foreign Medico-Chirurgical Review,' April 1852, p. 533. ' North 
 British Review,' Feb. 1856, In Littell's ' Living Age,' No. 384,— a Boston, U. S. 
 publication,— a notice of some length is reprinted from the ' Spectator.' 
 
1844-61. 
 
 LIFE OF DR. JOHN REID. 
 
 84$ 
 
 
 Thou wert a Daily Lessou 
 
 Of Courage, Hope, and Faith ; 
 We wondered at thee living, 
 And envy thee thy death. 
 
 Thou hast gone up to Heaven 
 
 All glad and painless now ; 
 The long- worn look of anguish 
 
 Has left thy noble brow. 
 
 Thou wert so meek and reverent, 
 
 So resolute of will, 
 So bold to bear the utterinoot. 
 
 And yet so calm and still. 
 
 We think of thee with sorrow. 
 
 Thy sad untimely end ; 
 We speak of thee with pity. 
 
 Our sore-tried suffering friend : — 
 
 We cheat ourselves with idle words. 
 
 We are the poor ones here ; 
 Sorrow and Sin and Suffering still 
 
 Surround our steps with fear. 
 
 Our life is yet before us, — 
 
 The bitter cup of woe. 
 How deep it is, which each must drink. 
 
 No one of us doth know. 
 
 The Shadow of the Valley, 
 
 Whose gateway is the tomb. 
 Spreads backwards over all of us 
 
 Its curtain cloud of gloom. 
 
 Some stand but at the inlet. 
 
 And some have passed within, 
 O'er all the shadow hourly creeps. 
 
 And we move farther in. 
 
 Thou art beyond the shadow ; 
 
 Why should we weep for thee ? 
 That thou from Care, and Pain, and Death, 
 
 Art set for ever free. 
 
 Well may we cease to sorrow ; 
 
 Or, if we weep at all. 
 Not for thy fate, but for our own, 
 
 Our bitter tears should fall. 
 
 'Twere better still to follow on 
 
 The path that thou hast trod. 
 The path thy Saviour trod before. 
 
 That led thee up to God. 
 
 These were printed shortly after in the ' Monthly Journal of 
 Medicme,' for September 1849, and by their truthful beauty 
 impressed many of Dr. Keid's friends with the conviction that 
 
344 
 
 MEMOIR UF OEOBQE WILSON. 
 
 ClIAl'. VIIL 
 
 to their author alouo could tho preparation of a fit memorial of 
 him bo intrusted. With what feelings ho responded to their 
 urgent solicitations, we learn from various letters of that period. 
 " I can sincerely say that I have no personal end in view in 
 undertaking the sketch. My hands are full of work, and only 
 the hope of preserving a most estimable man's memory from 
 untimely oblivion, and his character from misconception, would 
 induce me to engage in the task. His death and latter days 
 were believed to have made a profound impression on the pro- 
 fession, one such as no death in my remembrance has made on 
 medical men." " His life was so completely one into which 
 hundreds of medical men can enter, and the example of which, 
 they cannot refuse as lying above and beyond their sympathies, 
 that it conmiended itself to me as peculiarly deserving to be 
 recorded." The great matter to be illustrated is, " the eminent 
 Christian example which Dr. Reid's later days afforded to all 
 men, but especially his professional brethren, who so much need 
 to be reminded of the claims of Christianity upon them. To 
 dwell upon this would be to myself a labour of love. It has 
 fallen to my own lot to sit by the sickbeds and deathbeds of many 
 near relations and friends, and to have deeply impressed upon 
 me what the power of Christianity is to sustain under protracted 
 suftering and the approach of death. I have more than onco 
 been at the brink of the grave myself, and was led to see the 
 need of a Saviour, and to experience that He is mighty to save, 
 at a time when recovery was very doubtful. I have supposed 
 that, in consequence of these things, I could better nter into 
 Dr. Eeid's conflicts and triumphs than many could. ... I have 
 a great delight in the study of men's lives." " I promise myself 
 an amount of personal gain from the contemplation of such a 
 life as John Keid's was, that will amply recompense me for any 
 trouble. To promise this is presumption ; I should rather have 
 said that I pray for God's blessing to myself and others in con- 
 nexion with the undertaking, and already have cause to thank 
 Him that He has put it into my heart to take up the matter. 
 Let not your prayers, my true friend,^ be wanting ; for nothing 
 but His help will enable me to write serviceably a sketch which 
 
 * This letter is addressed to Dr. Cairns. 
 
1844-54. 
 
 STUDIES IN HEAVKN. 
 
 345 
 
 will be keenly criticiflod, and better not writtcr at all, than so 
 as to do no service to the cause of Christ. I have not the fear 
 of man before me, but I have the fear of my own unworthiuess, 
 and a sense of responsibility often dispiriting." 
 
 Many remonstrances were made to him as to the undesirable- 
 ness of giving the ' Life ' a religious cast, but he followed out 
 his own convictions of right as to this ; and looking back at the 
 close of his work, he says, " It was written with prayers and 
 tears, not to procure me fame or wealth, but to do good." 
 Though published* a year later than the 'Life of Cavendish/ 
 the two were on hand at the same time. The first named being 
 the volume issued for 1851 by the Cavendish Society, he was 
 compelled to finish it within a given time, and not until the 
 winter of 1851-1852 was he able to devote his scanty leisure 
 to the completion of Dr. Reid's Memoir. An extract from a 
 letter referring to the employments of heaven, will be read with 
 interest : " I exceedingly like the allusion to the continuation 
 of physiological studies in the world to come, which seems to 
 have been suggested by Dr. Carpenter, and welcomed by Dr. 
 Keid. Religious men of science too little refer to their studies 
 as not destined to cease with their lives. I do not know why 
 it has been left to Unitarians to insist on this, but so it is ; and 
 Dr. Priestley is the only chemist who has expressed his convic- 
 tion that the study of God's works will proceed under His 
 giudance in heaven. This has always been a favourite belief 
 with myself, and I rejoice to see that Dr. Reid looked forward 
 to prosecuting his acquaintance with the works he had begun to 
 study on this earth. I doubt not that he looked to heaven as a 
 place of holiness far more than as a temple of knowledge ; but 
 the spirits of the just, I cannot doubt, feel no such difficulty 
 in combining faith and n. -son, moral purity and intellectual 
 labour, as we do. A dying minister, quite ignorant of physical 
 science, said to a brother who made it a gi'eat study, ' Samuel, 
 Samuel ! I'll know more of it in heaven in half-an-hour than 
 you have learned all your life.' " 
 
 For the wonderful story of Dr. Reid's gradual preparation for 
 
 » ' Life of Dr. John Reid, late Clmndos Professor of Aimtoiiiy and Medicine in 
 tlio University of St. Andrews.' Edinburgh : Sutlierland and Knox. 1852. 
 
346 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 entering on those nobler heavenly pursuits, we refer the reader 
 to the volume itself. The nature of his disease, and the suffer- 
 ings entailed by attempts at cure, may form an obstacle to its 
 perusal in the minds of many, but the lessons it bears for each 
 one, richly repay an effort to overcome the natural shrinking 
 from painful topics. Care has been taken to make it accept- 
 able to the general as well as the professional reader, by the 
 omission of technicalities ; and as the interest it inspires is 
 founded on sources connected with no passing events, it will 
 probably continue to hold a high place amongst biographies. 
 Much in it reveals the inner life of the writer, and thus there 
 may be recognised " the vivid lines of an autobiography painted 
 on another canvas." In it, too, is to be found a specimen of 
 his skill in popularizing a difficult subject, while describing the 
 nervous system, to which Dr. Eeid had devoted much of his 
 research. Abundant evidence was given to the author that his 
 aims in writing Dr. Reid's 'Life' had been fulfilled. Private 
 letters from medical men and others show that they who sow in 
 tears, bearing precious seed, return bringing their sheaves with 
 them. The journals of the day contained notices highly favour- 
 able, with one exception, viz., the ' Westminster Review,' which 
 took deadly umbrage at its religious tone. From the author of 
 the ' Life of Cavendish' this periodical hoped for better things ; 
 but over the general public, especially the religious portion of it, 
 nothing that George Wilson wrote exerted a power so winning 
 as this book. A second edition of it has been issued. 
 
 In 1852 there also appeared in the 'Travellers' Library' of 
 Messrs. Longman, the reprint of an article, written at the 
 request of Lord Jeffrey for the ' Edinburgh Review,' on ' Elec- 
 tricity and the Electric Telegraph."^ On its first appearance, 
 this article was generally received as the most clear and viva- 
 cious exposition of the subject that had been issued, and con- 
 siderable additions were made before its separate publication. 
 Lord Jeffrey speaks of it in a private letter as an " admirable 
 paper, giving a luminous account of the invention " of the tele - 
 graph. A notice of the first edition says, " If any one is u 3 - 
 
 > ' Electricity and the Electric Telegraph, to which is added the Chemistry of 
 the Stars.' Longman and Co. 
 
1844-54. 
 
 CHEMISTRY OF THE STARS. 
 
 547 
 
 tined to open up a royal road to science, it is Dr. Wilson. He 
 is quite matchless in his use of felicitous illustrations, while the 
 hearty, off-hand way in which he carries us along with him, 
 makes us forget that he is dealing with the most abstruse 
 mysteries of science. It is seldom that we find a man so 
 eminent in science retaining all the warmth and freshness of 
 humanity about him. He clothes every subject he touches 
 with the bright hues of fancy and the warm sympathies of a 
 human heart." ^ 
 
 In addition to this essay, there is in the volume one originally 
 published in the 'British Quarterly Keview,' entitled 'The 
 Chemistry of the Stars.' It is an endeavour to determine the 
 extent to which we can ascertain the relative difference of 
 chemical composition between the earth and the heavenly 
 bodies. The learned author of the ' Plurality of Worlds ' says 
 of it :^ " Dr. George Wilson has, in his lively tract on ' The 
 Chemistry of the Stars,' made some very ingenious reflections, 
 tending to show that the earth, the planets, tlie stars, and the 
 sun, are probably very different from one another." 
 
 This essay has somewhat puzzled critics. One is disposed to 
 call it " a scientific yew dJ esprit;" another thinks it " an ingenious 
 and eloquent argument respecting the stars and their inhabi- 
 tants, exhibiting the characteristic marks of Dr. Wilson's 
 writings — great clearness, force, and originality of style, with 
 uncommon felicity in the selection of homely and apt illustra- 
 tions." A third reminds us that its precedence of the ' Plurality 
 of Worlds ' gives it a claim to the notice of those who study the 
 discussion which followed the issue of that work. 
 
 In a second and revised edition of this number of the ' Tra- 
 vellers' Library,' in 1858, there is inserted a description of the 
 Atlantic Cable, with verses entitled ' TIk- Atlantic Wedding 
 Eing,' which appeared first in ' Blackwood's Magazine.' Two 
 unexpected tokens of admiration of those verses speedily reached 
 their author, — one a translation of the poem into French, and 
 the other, a request from the conductor of the Hull Vocal 
 
 » The article on Flectricity, as it appeared originally in the 'Etlinburgli Review,' 
 is reprinted in Littell's ' Living Age,' No. 290, December 1819. Boston, U.S. 
 = Preface to Third Edition, p. viii. 
 
348 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 Society, for permission to set a portion of it to music in the 
 form of a cantata. 
 
 The last of George Wilson's publications in this busy year 
 was a pamphlet, called forth by the occurrence of a vacancy in the 
 Chair of Chemistry in the University of Glasgow, by the death 
 of the learned and renowned Dr. Thomas Thomson. Its object 
 was to set forth the needless obstacles which t le Scottish Uni- 
 versity Test Act placed in the way of those who, like himself, 
 could not conscientiously sign the Confession of Faith and the 
 Formula of Obedience. The test had been represented in Par- 
 liament as a form which might be " relaxed where a good rea- 
 son for such relaxation existed." In the University of Edinburgli, 
 indeed, it was usually ignored, but in Glasgow, St. Andrews, and 
 Aberdeen, it was rigorously exacted. On one occasion, however, 
 the reality of its powers was fully proved by the exclusion, in 
 1847, of a candidate for the Edinburgh Hebrew Chair.^ The 
 Glasgow Chair of Chemistry being a Crown appointment. Dr. 
 Wilson addresses his remarks to the Secretary for the Home 
 Department.^ A few biographical data are incidentally fur- 
 nished, while the -writer modestly sets forth his claims ; the ob- 
 ject he had in view, however, was not a selfish one, but rather the 
 ungracious task of standing forth on behalf of all who, like him- 
 self, were not members of the Scotch Established Church. If 
 the test cannot be wholly abolished, he pleads, at least, for miti- 
 gation of its rigour. Happily a few more years brought about 
 its abolition; and whether his pamphlet aided this result or not, 
 it, at all events, served to call forth expression of the estimation 
 in which he was held by the general public, and to show the 
 striking vmion in him of unflinching boldness in a right cause, 
 with the modest simplicity and gentleness whicli more usually 
 characterized him. He was by this time recognised as " one of 
 two brothers who rank among the most distinguished savans of 
 Edinburgh. One of tlie two is the author of the most learned 
 and judicious antiquarian work which lias of late years been 
 
 ' Mr. Macdouall, now Professor in Queen's College, Belfast. 
 
 3 ' The Grievance of the University Tests, as applied to Professors of Physical 
 Science iu the Colleges of Scotland : a Letter addressed to the Right Honourable 
 Spencer H. Walpole, Secretary of State for the Homo Department,' pp. 48. Edin- 
 burgh : Sutherland and Knox. 1852. 
 
1844-64. 
 
 SCOTTISH UNIVERSITY TESTS. 
 
 349 
 
 produced in Scotland. The other is a well-known chemist, and 
 the contributor, if we mistake not, of most of those articles on 
 scientific subjects in the ' British Quarterly Review,' which wft 
 have read with so much delight." In an article on the " Scottish 
 University Tests and the Glasgow Professorship of Chemistry," 
 the ' Spectator' says, " Dr. George Wilson comes forward as one 
 of the most eminent British chemists, one who, though a young 
 man, has already achieved high scientific and literary reputa- 
 tion, and has been for years engaged in teaching his special 
 science, to inform the Secretary for the Home Depa"^ nt, in 
 whose gift the appointment to the Glasgow chair ^^ jfcically 
 rests, that because of these tests he cannot offer himself as a 
 candidate. Here is both hardship positive and hardship com- 
 parative ; a hardship to be excluded, a double hardship to be 
 excluded when others to whom the same objection applies, find 
 themselves not thereby debarred."^ The allusion here may be 
 to devices for overcoming the difficulty in the way, mentioned 
 in the pamphlet; how a professor-elect declared that he regarded 
 the tests merely as " Articles of Peace ;" another, having signed 
 the bond, went to a bookseller's to discover what it was he had 
 signed ; and a third affirmed that the documents he had subscribed 
 contained " the confession of his faith, and a great deal more" 
 
 The few remaining literary fruits of the ten years under notice 
 we leave for the present, not to overburden a chapter into which 
 so mucli work has already been compressed. 
 
 1 < 
 
 Spectator,' September 11, 1852. 
 
 P'l 
 
 I 
 
350 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 INFLUENCE ON OTiiERS — INNER LIFE — FAILING HEALTH. 
 
 " 'Twas a sight 
 Of wonder to behold the body and souL 
 
 The self-same lineaments, the same 
 
 Marks of ideritity, were there : 
 Yet, oh, how difl'erent ! one aspires to heaven, 
 Pants for its sempiternal heritage, 
 And, ever changing, ever rising still. 
 
 Wantons in endless being. 
 The other, for a time the unwilling sport 
 Of circumstance and passion, struggles on ; 
 Fleets through its sad duration rapidly." 
 
 Queen Mab. 
 
 Having taken a general view of ths results of the years of 
 labour noticed in the preceding chapter, let us now retrace our 
 steps, and mark the springs of action and the impulses received 
 during the period which may be considered the summer of 
 George Wilson's life : in it the harvest was ripening which, 
 not long after, showed itself ready for the sickle and the in- 
 gathering. 
 
 The ardent love with which his students regarded him found 
 expression at the close of the Session 1845-46, in the presenta- 
 tion of a very handsome analytical balance, weighing to the 
 1000th part of a grain. It was given at a public dinner, at 
 which I'rofessor Goodsir, Dr. Seller, Professor Dick, and other 
 frieD'5 i. anited with the students in manifesting kindly regard 
 and respact 
 
 The influ.ii ^^ George Wilson exercised over those under his 
 care wap very gresit' udeed, the lo/e with which he inspired 
 
1844-64. 
 
 LOVE OF I'UPILS. 
 
 351 
 
 those much with him, more resembled that of affectionate rela- 
 tionship than the usual intercourse of teacher and pupil. Deceit, 
 dishonourable conduct, or idleness, met with little mercy; but 
 v/ith faults of ignorance, youthful impetuosity, or thoughtless- 
 ness, he had wonderful patience, accompanied by a power of 
 eliciting the better points of character, which seemed at times 
 to transform a youth of whom all were in doubt, into one abound- 
 ing in rich promise. A pupil says of him, after an interval of ten 
 years, during which there was little intercourse, and that chiefly 
 by letter : — " I cannot say more tlian that Dr. Wilson's life and 
 character have always been an example to me, as a realization, 
 in some degree, of the highest life. My acquaintance with him 
 would in ordinary cases have been but slight, as I was thrown 
 so little into his society, and that at an age when I was hardly 
 capable of valuing him. But there was something in him which 
 I cannot define, which made me feel more than ordinary friend- 
 ship, real affection for him; boy as I was ; and I think this feel- 
 ing towards him is what all had who worked under him while 
 I was with him. That something consisted partly in an earnest- 
 ness and practical goodness which inspired one with respect and 
 admiration, partly his great consideration for others, which gave 
 his inferiors confidence —I mean inferiors in intellect, experience, 
 or anything else — and a warmth of feeling which drew one to 
 him immediately, and which, so far as I knew him, never cooled. 
 All this falls very far short of my aim. I can only say that I 
 count it a blessing to have known such a man, such an example." 
 His assistants in the laboratory and lecture-room were objects 
 of much interest to him, and in almost every case his regard was 
 warmly reciprocated. One of them says, - -" He always treated 
 us as if we were his dearest friends ;" showing that the delicate 
 courtesy of his manner was appreciated. Another writes, — " I 
 shall never require anything to remind me of one wlio was so 
 true a friend of mine at all times, and whose memory I respect 
 beyond that of any other man I ever knew." This attractive- 
 ness was one of the most remarkable features of his character ; 
 while it made him almost idolized by the circle of friends to 
 whom he was best known, it extended to his public audiences, 
 and even to the chance acquaintances of a day or hour. " The 
 
362 
 
 MEMOm OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CIIAP.LX. 
 
 wonderful power he hud in his genial happy nature of making 
 others love him, is strange and almost overpowering in its mani- 
 festations." One who knew him from his writings says, — " So 
 much of the man himself came out in all that he said or wrote, 
 that even in those who knew him only from his public actings, 
 there insensibly grew up the feeling of personal attachment to 
 the great heart that welled over in his writings and addresses." 
 To multiply testimonies of affection of a striking nature would 
 be easy, but they could no more convey an impression of the 
 truth than would a description of the fragrance of a bouquet of 
 flowers, bring back the exquisite aroma which was so gladden- 
 ing and refreshing. Friends who knew liim will think this at- 
 tempt to speak of his lovableness a failure, while to others it 
 may seem overstrained and unnatural. We shall only, there- 
 fore, in addition say, that no one was more surprised at it than 
 himself. What could make So-and-So take such a fancy for 
 him, showing it by untiring labour on his behalf, was often a 
 subject of speculation, the riddle being sometimes solved by his 
 saying that there surely must be something of the hypocrite in 
 liim, or people would not esteem him so much better than he 
 deserved. " I cannot but painfully contrast," he writes to a 
 friend,^ " my own poor deserviugs with your estimate of my 
 worth; a little praise is all that is good for me, and I get fright- 
 ened when I have much of it. I shall try to deserve your good 
 opinion, and that of your kind friends." This grace of humility, 
 doubtless, cast a charm over all his acts, and in it somewhat of 
 the secret of influence may be found. 
 
 In the spring of 1847, a poem, addressed by him 'To the 
 Stethoscope," attracted much notice. It appeared in ' Black- 
 wood's Magazine,' and the Edinburgh doctors, who eagerly 
 sought to discover the author, were not a little surprised to 
 find him one of themselves. In the few words of preface to 
 the lines, he says, " The stethoscope has long ceased to excite 
 merely professional interest. There arc few families to whom 
 it has not proved an object of horror and the saddest remem- 
 brance, as connected with the loss of dear relatives, though it is 
 but a revealer, not a producer of physical suffering." 
 
 * Mr. D. Mncmillan, Cambridge. ' ' ~'.if'i^ 
 
1844-«4. 
 
 LINES TO THE STETHOSCOPE. 
 
 353 
 
 >.-. 
 
 Having occasion to send to Lord Jeffrey, with whom a wann 
 friendship was springing up, a volume for perusal, a copy of the 
 * Stethoscope' accompanied it, which v;as acknowledged by him 
 thus : " I have not yet had time to read much — except the poem 
 — ^with which I was much gratified, and (if you will allow me to 
 say so) also a little surprised. From the nature of your pur- 
 suits, I certainly was not prepared to find this among your gifts. 
 But it is one of Avhich you have reason to be proud, -the speci- 
 men you have sent me being full of beauty and deep feeling, as 
 well as having a great command both of versification and poeti- 
 cal diction. It is, perhaps, rather too much expanded; but 
 your two pictures (especially the first, of the consumptive girl) 
 are very touchingly and gracefully executed, though I can 
 scarcely forgive you for giving us only the tragic and fatal 
 vaticinations of your stethoscope, and not cheering us before 
 concluding with some of its happy deliverances and revivals. 
 Indeed, I think I should be justified in imposing such a supple- 
 ment as a task for your last days at Dirletoii." 
 
 To the suggestion made in the close of this letter, George 
 could only reply, that as the joyful side of the picture had not 
 fallen to his lot, he could not portray it. The other, alas ! was 
 but the welling forth of thoughts which, by expression, relieved 
 the scorched heart, on which they had been imprinted as with 
 letters of fire. " I have not been describing imaginary scenes," 
 he says, " I have written some of the lines with tears in my 
 eyes." 
 
 Tlie beauty of many of his poems has been freely acknow- 
 ledged, but exception made to their frequent irregularities of 
 metre. Aquotation from a letter to Dr. Cairns, who had al- 
 luded to this blemish, gives his own idea of the matter. 
 " When you come to Edinburgh, be sure to bring that Latin 
 hymn-book with you. I won't give you a translation of any 
 one of those grand hymns, because I can't. It is above and 
 beyond me. I could not, apart from everything else, reproduce 
 their exquisite rhythm and metres, without which they would 
 become alien paraphrases. I— to descend from heaven to earth 
 
 -do not use iiregular metres, because I despise regular ones ; 
 neither do I think the former preferable. I use them because 
 
 z 
 
.^54 
 
 MP:M0IR of GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 M 
 
 I cannot compass the latter. At scliool, tliougli a dux, I was a 
 poor hand at scanning, and most improlific in I^titin verst^ In 
 the days of my folly, some young ladif s tried to teach me to 
 dance, but signally failed, for I could not keep the step, and 
 was foiled both in waltz and quadrille. Part-singing is equally 
 a closed region to me, for T never could keep time. 
 
 "Understand, then, that I do my best, not wilfully following 
 divisive courses, but using the eccentric gift that is in me as 
 well as I can. Do not say this hymn will not scan ; iMit this 
 hopelessly miscannable hymn will, or will not do. I am not 
 an engine running on hexameter, pentameter, long metre, short 
 metre, 'old' or 'new hundred' rails. I am an unlicensed pri- 
 vateer, now sailing discreetly before the wind, and then tacking 
 at a sharp angle ; now covered with canvas, and then with the 
 sweeps out, oaring off the lee shore. The end of the manoeuv- 
 ring, however, is not the manoeuvring, but only like the steadi- 
 est lugger or straightest sailing steamship, to reach my port ; 
 ar<^ T need lots of steerage way. Now, the application of all 
 this L.rade is, that I have several hymns on hand, which I think 
 will soon get finished. Also, since out here [a country resi- 
 dence] I have made large additions, spite of rheumatics and th(i 
 east wind, to a long poem, treating, with shocking irregularity 
 of metre, of this -fe, and of the life to come, on which, when 
 completed, and thft soon too, I trust you shall sit in judg- 
 ment." 
 
 This reference, in 1848, is to 'The Sleep of the Hyacinth, 
 which never was finished, and which has been given to the 
 public in its fragmentary state.^ The hymn enclosed in this 
 letter was probably the following, which appeared in ' Black- 
 wood's Magazine' soon after. During the previous winter he 
 had only been once at church owing to the state of his health. 
 " On one of the stay-at-home Sabbaths I wrote the enclosed 
 hymn, which is at least not the expression of a sham feeling, 
 but an honest and earnest utterance of what I daresay many an 
 invalid has felt ; only don't suppose from the second line that 1 
 am a weeping philosopher. That's a fetch. I have roared in 
 the hands of the surgeons, but I never cried." 
 
 ' See ' Macmillan's Magazine' for April an<] June 1860. 
 
 :Wi>i. 
 
 
 l\B ■■ 
 «( 1) 
 
IS14--54. 
 
 AN invalid's longing. 
 
 355 
 
 THE WINGS OP THE DOVE AND THE EAGLE. 
 
 P8AI.H Iv. 6 ; IftAr/lH xl. 81. 
 
 Ah I lay upon my bed, 
 
 Weeping and complaining, 
 Turning oft my weary head, 
 
 Hope and help disdaining ; 
 Lo ! before mine eyes there stood, 
 
 Vision of an ancient wood. 
 Full of happy birds pursuing 
 
 Each the other with keenest zest ; 
 And I heard the plaintive cooing 
 
 Issuing from the turtle's nest, 
 Till I murmured at the sight, 
 
 And forgot God's high behest ; 
 " Had I but your wings, I might 
 
 Fly away and be at rest." 
 
 r 
 
 fb 
 
 ':' r»:>' ;■* 
 
 I,' • 
 
 Then the low, sweet, plaintive cooing 
 
 Of the fond maternal birds. 
 Seemed itself with thoughts imbuing. 
 
 And at length flowed forth in words. 
 
 " Plumes of doves and fluttering wings 
 Are but vain and feeble things, 
 
 Timidly tlie air they fan ; 
 Scarcely would they serve to raise thee - 
 Need the truth at all amaze thee ? 
 
 O'er this earth a little span. 
 Look thou there !" and, lo ! an eagle. 
 
 From his nest amid the stars, 
 Htood before me, with his regal 
 
 Front, and venerable scars. 
 In a moment, wide extending 
 
 His great wings (so seem'd my dream), 
 He was in the air ascending 
 
 With a wild, exulting scream. 
 Fiercest winds, and rude blasts blowing, 
 
 Could not stop his bold careering, 
 Higher still and higher going , 
 
 He kept ever upwards steering, 
 Till I lost him in the zenith. 
 
 Far above the mid-day sun, 
 Where he seemed like one that wiuneth 
 
 Rest in heaven when work is done. 
 
 " Judge thou, then," the voice said, " whether 
 
 This or that's the better thing - 
 Rainbow-tinted dove's soft feather. 
 
 Or the eagle's ruffletl wing ?" 
 " That's the better !"— " Rest then still ! ' ' 
 
 In thy heart of hearts abase thee ; — • * 
 
366 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEOROE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 Lose thy will in God's great will. 
 
 By and by He will upraise thee, 
 In His own good time and season, 
 
 When 'tis meet that thou should'st go, 
 And will show thee fullent reason 
 
 Why he kept thee hero below. 
 Wings of doves shall not be given ; 
 But to lift thee up to heaven. 
 Thou shalt have entire dominion 
 O'er the eagle's soaring pinion, 
 Thou shalt mount to God's own cyrip, 
 
 And become a crownid saint, 
 Tliou shalt run and not be weary. 
 
 Walk, and never faint ; 
 Therefore utter no complaint." 
 
 Now I lie upon my bed 
 
 Saying, " Be it even so, 
 I will wait in faith and hope 
 
 Till the eagle's wings shall grow." 
 
 The subjects of his verses are very varied, some being sacred, 
 and expressive of his deeper feelings ; others brimming over 
 with fun, as in the youthful days, in the form of Valentines, 
 prefaces to books for autographs, and rhyming letters. Of the 
 lighter effusions we may name, ' A Naughty Graph ;' ' Valentine 
 to S. D.'s donkey. Flora;' and a series of Valentines from 
 Redivivo, his terrier, to Lady Fanny, a pet squirrel, in which 
 both these animals show a power of versification highly credit- 
 able to them. 
 
 A specimen of the more humorous will not be unwelcome ; — 
 
 ONE OF THE ADVANTAGES OF NOT BBING ABLE 
 TO WRITE YOUR NAMR 
 
 I've heard a story of a country wight, — 
 
 Whether 'tis true or not I cannot tell,— 
 Who never had been taught to write. 
 
 And veiy likely could not spell. 
 He kept a sort of shop of shops. 
 
 Dealing in blacking, boots, and teas, 
 In Epsom salts, and humming tops, 
 
 And cotton handkerchiefs, and Stilton cheese. 
 His windows were so full they cut a dash, 
 
 And he displayed his goods, an3 people wanted them ; 
 And if tbeycould not pay in cash, 
 
 And asked for credit, why, 'twas granted them. 
 
1M4 51. 
 
 A STORY WITH A MOIIAU 
 
 86? 
 
 But how was 't possible to keep his books 
 
 When he was ignorant as any nigger, 
 And never learned to make pot hooks, 
 
 Or found, in early life, the way to figure ? 
 Why, this he did, he used his pen. 
 
 But not to mark the money due him ; 
 When he sold any goods, why, then 
 
 He pulled his ledger out aud drew 'em. 
 If hats were bought, he painted hats. 
 
 If China-ware, he sketched the dishes ; 
 If mats were sold, he drew the mats ;— 
 Or herrings ? portraits of the flshes ; 
 And so, with some mysterious signs 
 
 That made his pictures clearer, 
 He marked, beside his quaint outlines. 
 
 Whether his goods were cheap or dearer. 
 One day a customer came in to settle 
 
 And begged his bill might be looked up,— 
 There drawn against him stood a kettle, 
 
 A pound of sugar, and a breakfast cup, 
 " And I find also," quoth the dealer, 
 
 " Here sketched against you, if you please. 
 Nothing you see, Sir, could be clearer. 
 The portrait of a skim-milk cheese." 
 " A cheese ! oh no !" the other cried, 
 
 " I never bought a cheese from you," 
 " You did indeed," the first replied, 
 
 " And there's tlie figure of tlie cheese I drew." 
 And so he showed a round thing like the moon, 
 
 Or any other round thing that you please, 
 A hoop, a ring, a saucer, or a spoon, - 
 
 But ho who drew it said it was a cheese. 
 A cheese it could not be, the man protested ; 
 
 And so there rose a very strong contention — 
 Cheese or no cheese, they bitterly contested, 
 And lost their temper in the hot discussion. 
 At length the dealer, making no impression. 
 Suddenly stopped and changed his ground. 
 " My good man," says he, " make at least confession. 
 
 You lately purchased something round." 
 " Round !" quoth the customer, " why, wait a bit ! 
 
 Ay, sure enough, as I'm Jack Bilston, 
 (We'll square it now, the nail you've hit), 
 
 I bought from you last spriug a millstone." 
 Loud laughed the dealer ; " I forgot — 
 
 I see you did not try to diddle- 
 So put within the ring a dot, 
 
 To show the axle in the middle : 
 I mark my cheeses from my millstones so. 
 
 But I was hurried on that day. 
 And so forgot the dot ; but you must go, 
 Well, here's the sum you have to pay." 
 
IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 11.25 
 
 In 
 
 ISO 
 
 ^ ^ 12.2 
 2.0 
 
 us 
 
 lAO 
 
 II 
 
 I. 
 
 1^ III 
 
 1.6 
 
 
 7 
 
 Pliotographic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 mc 
 
 
 ^^ 
 
 v 
 
 <> 
 
 
 % 
 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
 
 % 
 
^ A 
 
 ,v 
 
 
99% 
 
 MEMOIU OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. IX 
 
 The two shook hands and parted friends, ■ I 
 
 And wondered they had been so hot. 
 A story 's good if well it ends, 
 
 And here you see 's the wondrous dot — • 
 
 Mural. 
 
 This worthy man no doubt had his distresses. 
 
 But well he could afford to laugh ; 
 He might mistake his millstones for his cheeses. 
 
 But none could ask him for his autograph. 
 
 As the friendship with Lord Jeffrey has been alluded to, one 
 or two extracts from his letters may be given to show the extent 
 of his regard. Feeling assured that had Lord Jeffrey now been 
 in life, a similar testimony would have been given, we feel at 
 liberty to make use of them. In a note acknowledging a paper, 
 possibly his article on * Chemistry and Natural Theology,' in the 
 ' British Quarterly Eeview,' Lord Jeffrey says, — "I thank you very 
 heartily for your touching and earnest homily. I do not perhaps 
 go entirely along with you in some of your conclusions, but I 
 never read anj^thing yon write, without feeling myself the better 
 for it, and being made more aware of the leavening and pervad- 
 ing effect of an earnest and fearless charity." The following 
 letter is given entire, with an omission only of some extraneous 
 remarks, of temporary interest. It apparently contains a refer- 
 ence to the article mentioned in the preceding extract :- - 
 
 " 24, Moray Place, Weilmaday, \5th March 1848. 
 
 " My DEAR Dr. Wilson, — I was very sorry to miss you when 
 you took the trouble to call the other day, and if I had not been 
 very seriously unwell ever since, I should have made another 
 attempt to see you before starting for England, as (if at all able 
 for the journey) we now propose doing in the course of to- 
 morrow, — v.ot that I have anything in the way of business, or 
 of any moment otherwise, to talk to you about, but merely to 
 shake hands with you, — to thank you for the very striking, 
 (ourageous, and useful paper you were good enough to send me ; 
 and to assure you (though I feel I can do that better in this way 
 than to your face) that I have a very sincere admiration for your 
 gifts and attainments ; and, if you will allow me to say it, a 
 very true affection for the many lovable traits I have discovered 
 
1844-54. 
 
 FRIENDSHIP WITH LORD JEFFPJfiY. 
 
 359 
 
 ill your nature. The gentle and magnanimous cheerfulness with 
 which you bear continual sufferings, and the contentment with 
 which you have accepted a position which every one must feel 
 to be inadequate to your merits, have made a deep impression 
 on me from the first time I had the honour of your acquaintance; 
 and I really cannot resist this opportunity of saying, both that 
 I shall be proud to learn that you think the offer of my friend- 
 ship worthy of your acceptance, and beg you to believe that 
 there are few things which would gratify me so much as to be 
 enabled at any time to render you any service. 
 
 " I am not without fear that you will think all this very in- 
 trusive and impertinent — and yet I hope not. At all events, I 
 really could not help it, and I am sure have been as far as pos- 
 sible from any purpose of vexing or offending you. .... I 
 hope this vernal-looking weather will tempt you soon to your 
 pleasant retreat, and that we shall all meet at Craigcrook in im- 
 proved health before the end of May. Meantime, believe me 
 always, really and truly, very affectionately yours, 
 
 •' F. Jeffrey." 
 
 This warmth of regard continued unabated, and it may be 
 supposed, met with a ready response. In January 1850 George 
 \vrites to Dr. Cairns,— "You will have heard of Lord Jeffrey's 
 death ? a great blow to me, for I had got to love him, and feel 
 a very strong affection for him. I called the vei^ day of his 
 death, and found him, to my utter horror, believed to be rapidly 
 sinking." 
 
 In the spring of 1847, tliere came again one of those great 
 waves of sorrow wliich, from time to time, well-nigh over- 
 
 whelmed Geoi"ge. 
 
 ,,»2ru: 
 
 " Yes, billow after billow— see, they coiuo 
 Faster and rougher as yon little boat 
 Nears evermore the haven." 
 
 f)f The heart-affection ivom which liis sister Mary had suffered 
 for many years, had compelled cessatipn of active exertion, and 
 in her comparative exclusion from the outer world, it had been 
 her great delight to act, so far as strength permitted, as 
 George's amanuensis, enteriig into all his literary pursuits 
 
960 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEOBOE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. UL 
 
 with keen interest The two were so inseparable, that Mends 
 often compared them to Charles Lamb and his sister Maiy, 
 between whom a similar union existed. Her gentle, patient 
 endurance of sufferings made their gradual increase, for some 
 months previous to her death, less marked in the family, and 
 only one night of great distress intervened between the ordi- 
 nary routine, and the blank occasioned by such a loss. The 
 following letter to Dr. Cairns conveys the first expression of 
 George's desolation :— 
 
 "AjmH 21, 18i7. 
 
 " Dearest Friend, — I have the mournful news to commimi- 
 cate to you, that Mary is gone to the world of spirits. How 
 deeply I loved her I need not tell you, nor how deeply she de- 
 served the inadequate affection I felt for her. I count upon 
 your full appreciation of the greatness of my loss, in the sun- 
 dering of the earthly bond between Mary and me. 
 
 " She died this morning about eleven o'clock, so gently that 
 the spirit had fled before Jessie, who was watching her, observed 
 its flight. . . . y^e apprehended no serious danger ; . . . yester- 
 day we thought her better than she had been some days before, 
 and I was out in the evening at the School of Arts, where I 
 was detained from seven till after ten o'clock. . . . Though her 
 agony was great, she expressed calmly and distinctly her faith 
 in Christ, . . . comforted herself with passages of her own re- 
 membering, and prayed audibly and earnestly, referring at 
 intervals to what an awful thing it would have been, had she 
 then required to think for the first time of going to judgment. . . . 
 
 " How the unkindnesses I have shown her come back on me 
 now ! To think that yesterday was the last day that I was to 
 spend with her on this earth, and I did not know it. A round 
 of necessary, but trifling duties, kept ms from her ; yet I loved 
 Mary better than I loved anything else in this world. For the 
 last six years we had been greatly together. We knew each 
 other so well, and she was so fond, so kind, so self-denying, so 
 generous, so noble in all respects, so devoted, that now that she 
 has followed James, I feel alone. Nobody can ever be to me 
 what she was. I cannot estimate my obligations to her. I 
 have leant so long on her that, now that her support is gone, 
 
nu-sk 
 
 DEATH OF A SISTER. HI 
 
 H% 
 
 I feel as lame in spirit as I am in body. Pray for me; my deai* 
 fn^Qi^ and her dear friend. Pray for me ; I need your prayera 
 It seems but a black dream, and yet it is a reality to make dark 
 a lifetime. I will not be long of joining her." 
 
 Three months later, in a " hasty laboratory note " to the same 
 friend, he says, " I have enjoyed more, latterly, I think, of the 
 sense of the Holy Spirit's help than I have ever known before. 
 Mary's memory is full of blessed associations. The succeeding 
 two months wUl, I trust, yield me still more leisure for sacred 
 things." 
 
 " Decen ler 1847. 
 
 " Pray for me much, my dearest friend. I see few, very few, 
 devout people. From the public services of the sanctuary I 
 am cut off. I never hear a prayer. When I look into my heart 
 I see so much rin there ; I give way so often to unchristian 
 passions and gratifications, that I tremble at the thought that 
 God's grace, so little improved, will by and by be taken away. 
 Counsel me ; I have no Mary now, with her gentle, impressive 
 words, and the utterings of lengthened Christian experience, to 
 reprove my sins and follies, and keep me from evil She was 
 my mother in Christ, and you my father." 
 
 " Ma7-ch 31, 1860. 
 
 " Your letter was to me unspeakably dear, and again reminds 
 me of what I never can or will forget, that you are bound to me 
 by ties such as connect none other of my friends to me. The 
 dark past, which was long to me the very blackness of darkness, 
 has now stars above its horizon, and the shadow, not of the 
 grave, but of the world to come, over it. I begin to think 
 abidingly of Mary, not as one of the dead, but as one of the 
 glorified living, though at no time do I realize it less than at 
 this mournful season of the year, which has witnessed the death 
 of so many of my dearest ones. The last lecture-night at the 
 School of Arts remains as the ineffaceable remembrancer of the 
 latest great sorrow, and inevitably links other griefs of a kindred 
 sort with it ; and the whole of April is to me a month of physi- 
 
362 
 
 MEMOIB OF 0£OROK WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 oal &tigae/ depressed energy, and painful emotion, which I 
 know better than to cherish, but have not learned the way to 
 cure. ... Of James I think with more mingled feelings than 
 of Mary, but with unabated, nay, with ever-meUowiug affec- 
 tion. ... 
 
 " On all this I will say no moi-e. It would distress others 
 too much to speak thus to them, and might seem to betoken 
 less affection for their devoted love than they deserve or I feel. 
 There are some affections which do not grow by excluding or 
 uprooting others, but, like vines and elms, grow best together, 
 and I should mourn the day when I found it impossible to 
 cherish together love for the departed, and the living." 
 
 The loss of the terrier. Grim, was associated with his sister 
 Mary's love for the dog ; and in December 1849 he writes to a 
 friend, Mr. J. C.Brown, " Have they told you that Grim is dead ? 
 Poor little fellow, he was suddenly attacked in the very midst of 
 his gambols by a stroke of apoplexy, and died in a few hours, in 
 spite of the promptest treatment. The sight of animal suffering 
 is always to me very horrible, and the loss of my kind little com- 
 panion has vexed me grievously. He was dear to me for his 
 giver, my good cousin Alick's sake, and still more as a memento 
 of my dear sister Mary, with whom I always in thought asso- 
 ciated him ; and I feel his loss very bitterly. Somehow, Christ- 
 mas has always been a sad period with me, and this year is like 
 preceding ones in that respect." Of a visitor who was present 
 when Grim was seized by illness, he remarks : " Your brother 
 David is a fine fellow, his sympathy with me over my little 
 dog's dying agonies endeared him to me. I loved the poor fel- 
 low for Mary's sake, and lamented him sincerely." Grim was a 
 general favourite with his master's friend?, and was always 
 recognr :d as a member of the family, being spoken of as " my 
 son Grim." A letter to Miss Abernethy contains this para- 
 graph : " Mi respectabel parint is tolerabil, and if the Guvimor 
 wood not li on the sofa, but run after the geeg as i doo, which 
 wood be quite well, butt the oald geinleman luvs too grumbel. — 
 And am yoor afekshinate stepsun, 
 
 " Grim Wilson." 
 
IMI-Si 
 
 TO orim's memory. 
 
 3«3 
 
 • It ip recorded of him that "he never said an ill word in his' 
 life, except once when he cried ' Bow, bow,' after a man with 
 bowed legs." 
 A note-book contains the following lines to his memory :— >. 
 
 TO THE SPIRIT OP A DECEASED TERRIER. 
 
 My little dog I I loved thee well, 
 
 Better than I to all would tell ; 
 
 When thou wert dead, a shadow o'er my spirit fell. 
 
 The music of thy pattering feet 
 That came so gladly me to meet, 
 Will never more my senses greet. 
 
 All are at rest ; thy wagging tail, 
 Thy little limbs that did not fail 
 For many a mile o'er hill and dale. * 
 
 Where art thou now ? myself I ask, — 
 
 In vain Philosophy I task ; 
 
 She cannot here her blindness mask. 
 
 Art thou within that Sirian star, 
 That shines so bright, and seems so far 
 Prom this dim world in which we are ? 
 
 Where'er in the Universe thou art. 
 If still of it thou form'st a part. 
 Thou hast a place within my heart. 
 
 What are thy thoughts, thy hopes, thy ways ? 
 What are thy duties ? what thy plays ? 
 How spendest thou the livelong days ? 
 
 Thou didst not love on earth the Sunday, 
 
 It was so grave : it was no fun-day ; 
 
 Thou couldst have wished each day a Monday. 
 
 Dost thou with soul of shadowy cat 
 Fight ? or with spectral spirit-rat ; 
 Or slumber on celestial mat 1 
 
 After a time a successor to Grim was found, who seemed to 
 have so many of his ways, that it was declared his spirit had 
 returned in this new shape, and the dog was, on this account, 
 named Kedivivo, contracted into Vivo for ordinary use. It was 
 this dog that corresponded with the squirrel. His portrait is 
 given by Greorge in a letter : " I wish you saw my dog, a Skye 
 terrier, considered one of the finest of his kind, though some of 
 
$4% 
 
 MEMOIK OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 my lady friends hold that the uglier a terrier in ladies' eyes, tK6 
 more beautiful he is in gentlemen's. I am sure, however, that 
 you would admire my dog, with his long, silver-grey, soft hair, 
 steel-grey drooping ears, finely feathered tail, and mild brown 
 eyes. He has a long body, short legs, and great broad feet like 
 a mole's. He is good temper itself, and as full of fun and saga- 
 city as a clever child. Indeed, I call him my son, and my little 
 nieces always salute him as their cousin." 
 
 It will be seen from these quotations that the love for animals 
 shown in boyhood continued undiminished, and while it afforded 
 pleasant relief from the serious cares of life, it contributed to the 
 buoyancy and freshness so characteristic of him. 
 
 Evidence has already been afforded of the new principle by 
 which George Wilson's life became actuated after his illness of 
 1843. How strongly it influenced him we learn chiefly from 
 his letters, as nothing was more distasteful to him than the ob- 
 trusive profession of religion common in our day. By no act or 
 word did he ever say, " I am holier than thou ;" a clear percep- 
 tion of the high standard set before him, led rather to his 
 esteeming himself, like Paul, " less than the least of all saints." 
 
 In May 1845, he Mrites *c h^s n^ach loved friend, John 
 Cairns : — " When I contrast your profession with mine, with 
 which in much of the machinery made use of in other points, 
 it has many affinities, I could envy you your glorious calling. 
 ... I had been thinking, as I should have no evening work in 
 the way of lectures, and far less every way to do, of teaching a 
 Sabbath-class, but Mary remonstrates so strongly on the score of 
 health, and I feel the argument so reasonable, that I am shaken 
 in my intention, though it is not abandoned. I must find some 
 way of serving Christ better and fuller than I have employed 
 hitherto, or I shall truly be an unprofitable seivant." 
 
 " December 1847. 
 
 " I have found out a means of doing good, that I hope God 
 will bless. I discovered recently that sick people, who will not' 
 stand a word of religious advice from their neighbours in health, 
 are more ready to listen to another sick man like me. You will 
 think I have been very late in making so notable a discovery. 
 
1M4-U. 
 
 WORK FOR CHRIST. 
 
 365 
 
 Never mind that ; one of my pupils of a former year, a remark*' 
 ably acute, hard-headed, and self-reliant lad, has recently passed 
 into oi^e of the latest stages of a hopeless disease. Knowing that 
 his family, though in intellectualities much above the average, 
 in so far as religious knowledge is concerned, were little likely 
 to make known to the lad how soon he must go to meet God, X 
 cast about for some means of getting at my old pupil His 
 father was in town, and promised to call on me, but was pre- 
 vented. I intended, had he done so, to have asked his per- 
 mission to write to his son, but it was a formidable business to 
 do so by a formal letter. Behold, however, the mercy of God, 
 and His answer to the prayer of a servant who had been asking 
 Him for work ! Whilst I was resolving and hesitating to write, 
 a letter came from the lad himself, asking me to write to him 
 occasionally, as it would be a kindness. I replied at once, and 
 found him glad to have the ice broken in reference to his spi- 
 ritual state. An exacerbation of his illness has turned all his 
 thoughts towards another world, and now he sadly beseeches me 
 to write as often as I can." 
 
 In the same year he apologizes for the non appearance of a 
 hymn : " It, and all other rhymical work, have been stopped by 
 a painful but pleasing occupation, which has taken up the quiet 
 hours of the Sabbath. A young lady of fourteen, dying of con- 
 sumption, has asked me to write to her, and I have been trying 
 to tell her how the grave may be robbed of victory, and Death 
 of his sting. She is in the country, and has got to expect a 
 letter every week. I don't like to disappoint her, for she is a 
 singularly amiable, gentle person, to whom Heaven, I believe, 
 has already held out a welcome ; and so I have been stojjped in 
 the hymns." 
 
 The young lady died about a month later than the date of 
 this letter. A series addressed to her are full of the tenderest 
 counsels and consolations. They gave great pleasure and com- 
 fort to her in the prospect of quitting this world, and to many 
 besides have they been the means of spiritual good. A valentine 
 sent to this invalid, testifies to the kindly thoughts he cherished 
 of her temporal, as well as her eternal happiness. The accepta- 
 
366 
 
 MEMOIR OF OBORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAT. IX. 
 
 bility of his religious letters, written in his most winning style, 
 became so well known, that abundant scope was afforded for 
 work in this direction. Of these several series remain, affording 
 evidence of his deep earnestness and affectionate solicitude. The 
 simplicity of the plan of salvation, the glorious character of the 
 Saviour, and the privilege of prayer, constitute the prevail- 
 ing themes. Even to irreligious people his letters of this kind 
 were welcome, while similar appeals from others, reused then* 
 indignation. '> 
 
 In 1848 we find him saying, " I long for work in the service 
 of Christ I have found the means of doing a little good by 
 writing to invalids ; but I may do that and much more. The 
 Medical 1 Missionary Society are to have some lectures to stu- 
 dents of medicine this winter. I am to give one, I believe ; 
 that is so much." " The students say that they don't care about 
 addresses from ministers, but they'll listen to a lecturer on che- 
 mistry, and I hope I shall , succeed in speaking a seasonable 
 word to them." 
 
 The title of liis lecture, one of a series delivered at the in- 
 stance of the Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society, was ' The 
 Sacredness of Medicine as a Profession,' and it has been pub- 
 lished with the others.^ A perusal alone can enable us to 
 follow him, while he points out the moral, benevolent, and 
 Christian character of medicine ; but a few of its closing sen- 
 tences may show its spirit : " I adjure you to remember that 
 the head of our profession is Christ. He left all men an 
 example that they should follow His steps; but He left it 
 specially to us. It is well that the statues of Hippocrates and 
 Esculapius should stand outside of our College of Physicians, 
 but the living image of our Saviour should be enshrined in our 
 hearts. ... He is not ashamed to call us brethren. May none 
 of us be ashamed to call Him Lord I May we all confess 
 Him before men, that He may confess us before the angels in 
 heaven !" 
 
 Of this lecture he writes, in 1850 :— "I had the unspeakaule 
 satisfaction of learning recently from a most unlooked-for quar- 
 ter, what I almost fear to mention, viz., that that little medical 
 
 >' Lectures oA Medical Missions.' 1vol. Sutherlaiul & Knox, Edinburgh. 1801. 
 
IM4-M. 
 
 ADDREBS TO 8TDDENTB. 
 
 m 
 
 misflion lecture carried the arrow of conviction to one carelesf^ 
 doctor's heart. So few particulars reached me that I fear to 
 build upon the statement, but the very possibility of its being 
 true is enough to urge one to new endeavoui-s." 
 
 Of a similar address, in 1853, unpublished, he tells Mrs. J. H: 
 Gladstone, — " On Thursday last we had a very pleasant meeting 
 of the medical students and pre Jtitioners, for religious purposes. 
 I was far from well, and went to it, repeating from my heart 
 the recurring prayer, that Christ would at least not permit me 
 by anything 1 said, to throw a stumblingblock in the way of 
 any present, or to hinder them in their strivings towards right- 
 eousness. And my prayer was answered, I trust. I spoke with 
 freedom and eamesiaess to a most attentive set of listeners, 
 some sixty in number ; and many came up after I had finished, 
 to speak encouraging words to me. My subject was, the ' Ex- 
 ample supplied by the Lives of Christian Physicians.' i took 
 four who stand in special relation to our medical school here, — 
 Dr. Turner, the chemist ; Dr. James Hope, author on Diseases 
 of the Heart ; Dr. Abercrombie, our physician of highest repu- 
 tation among recent medical men here; and Dr. John Beid. 
 They are the latest famous Edinburgh students of medicine who 
 have died. The great jwints I insisted on were, that all those 
 four professed to have, 1. Undergone a great spiritual change ; 
 in connexion with which they were, 2. Great Bible readers; 
 3. Great offerers of prayer ; and, 4. Faithful keepers of the 
 SabbatlL 
 
 . " I urged the desirableness of us all imitating their example 
 in these things, addressing my entire audience, although it in- 
 cluded many seniors, and one of our professors, aa my fellow- 
 students ; and claimed for the title of student that it was the 
 highest of all titles given by Christ, and intended to apply to 
 His disciples as students throughout eternity, of all God's works 
 and ways. 
 
 " I closed with a solemn reference to the world of woe, as a 
 place where they have ceased to study, and have but the awful 
 page on which God's denunciations of the ungodly are written 
 to gaze upon for ever ; or, if they read, it is only backwards, 
 in the mournful indestructible volimie which memory has pre- 
 
368 
 
 MEMOin OP OEOROB WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. DC 
 
 ■eiTed, and which conscience ever holds open before them ; and 
 with a reference to Christ as the great example, I concluded. 
 
 " I hope you will not think all this a bore ; I thought you and 
 John would bo glad to know how things were managed at our 
 medical meetings here. Ask him to tell me by his own pen, or by 
 yours, of his meetings with the students in London." 
 
 A few extracts from letters, according to date, will best iUus- 
 trate the deep spirituality and growing holiness of the writer. To 
 one who had just lost a brother, he sayt., in 1845, — " To myself 
 to die and be with Christ, seems so much better than any pos- 
 sible way of serving God here, that I cannot prevent myself 
 thinking of your brother, as Peden did of Richard Cameron, 
 when he came to his grave to say, 'Oh ! to be wi' Richie 1'" To a 
 fellow-chemist,' in 1848, — "There are none, I am sure, who ought 
 to be more religious than men of science, professing as they do, 
 to love God's works, and to know them better than others. There 
 are none, too, who need religion more, for the isolation of their 
 pursuits narrows their hearts, and the struggle for places and 
 distinctions, in which all are involved who, like you and me, 
 must live hy science as well as /or it, leads to rivalries, heart* 
 burnings, and disappointments ; and sows, with the devil's help, 
 the seeds of envy, hatred, malice, and all uncharitableness. 
 Nothing but the restraining grace of God, and the presence of 
 his Spirit, and the all-prevailing mediation of the Saviour, can 
 keep us from falling. Nothing but the full realization of the 
 manifest and yet ever-forgotten truth, that God is much greater 
 than all his works, and a far nobler object of love, can elevate 
 our afPections." 
 
 To Mr. Alexander Macmillan, Cambridge, in 1850, — "In 
 what you say of Christ and His example, I cordially join. It 
 is a blessed thing, as a friend said to me, to have a creed ; not 
 that any man will be bettered by adopting one, unless it is his 
 soul's belief. I mourn, however, over many whom I know, who 
 are always learning, and never coming to a knowledge of the 
 truth ; who are bewailing the bigotry, narrowness, and effete- 
 ness of modem churches, and seeking for some new catholicon 
 to heal all. Far be it from me to defend our religious bodies 
 
 ' Professor Voelcker, Cirencester. 
 
ISM-M. 
 
 ATHAKA8IUB CONTRA MUKDT7M. 
 
 300 
 
 from many of the charges made against them. Men are both 
 worse and better than their creeds, which are but imperfect 
 standards by which to try them. Religion should be a life, not 
 a doctrine ; and if we cannot find what it should be as the 
 former, from the life of our blessed Lord and Saviour, I know 
 not where we shall find it. Often do I think of those startling 
 words, ' When the Son of man conieth, will he find faith on 
 tb«^ ef.*th?' If men, instead of fretting themselves because 
 their neighbours are foolish religionists, would leave them and 
 their real or supposed follies alone, and go to Him who is all 
 vrisdom, and all holiness, and all love, they would find differ- 
 ences of creed adjust themselves in the light of that love of 
 God, and that love of our neighbour as ourselves, which are the 
 fulfilling of the law. I rejoice that I have a creed with which 
 I can face death and eternity, and which makes this life often 
 a joyous worship, and always a patient endurance. My prayer 
 is for a closer union to Christ my Saviour ; to be able to say 
 as St, Thomas did, with my whole heart, ' My Lord and my 
 God ;' to realize to the fullest. His personality and His huma- 
 nity ; and to walk in His steps as a lowly follower, and 
 disciple, and servant. For all my friends, as for myself, I ever 
 ask this blessing. It includes everything, and will open in 
 good time all the locked secrets of Providence, and furnish 
 not a — ^but the theory of the universe. I am glad you liked 
 ' Athanasius.' I shall perhaps send you another little thing one 
 of these days ; but till I am clear of my present book-writing, 
 I cannot let my thoughts go forth in the way they must do to 
 beget poetry." 
 The verses alluded to will not be unacceptable to many : — 
 
 >, ATHANASIUS CONTRA MUNDUM. 
 
 "■ Athanasius ! thy too subtle creed 
 
 Makes my heart tremble when I hear it read, 
 
 , And my flesh quivers when the priest proclaims 
 
 God's doom on every unbeliever's head. 
 
 
 Yet I do honour thee for those brave words 
 Against the heretic so boldly hurled, 
 
 " Though no one else believe, I '11 hold my faith, 
 I, Athanasius, against the world." 
 2 A 
 
97G 
 
 MEMOIB OF GEOBGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 It was not well to judge thy fellow-men, 
 Thou wert a sinful mortal like us all ; 
 
 Vengeance is God's ; none but Himself doth know 
 On whom the terror's of His wrath will fall. 
 
 But it was well, believing as thou didst. 
 Like standard-bearer with thy flag unfurled. 
 
 To blazon on thy btomer those brave words, 
 " I, Athanasius, against the world." 
 
 Thy faith is mine ; but that is not my theme : 
 'Tis thine example I would preach to all ; 
 
 Whatever each believes, and counts for true 
 Of things in heaven or earth, or great or small,— 
 
 I/he believe it, let him stand and say, 
 Although in scorn a thousand lips are curled ; 
 
 " Though no one else believe, I '11 hold my faith, 
 Like Athanasius, against the world." 
 
 :o;ty 
 
 •ny 
 
 .'0'.' 
 
 h 
 •I 
 
 Hi 
 
 To Dr. Caims, George writes in May 1851, — "I am sure you 
 cannot have more pleasing, and certainly not more profitable re- 
 membrances of your visit than we have of your sojourn. I am 
 always quickened spiritually by intercourse with you ; always 
 grateful for a word in season. I wish I could see in myself 
 greater growth in grace. It is very slow. I seem to see some 
 loss of downward tendencies, yet I am like a balloon which, in 
 spite of casting out its ballast, does not rise. I cling now little 
 to this earth, and sometimes ask myself, suppose all your bright 
 youthful visions were fulfilled, would you be happy? and I 
 answer emphatically, No I I have had more pleasure in teach- 
 ing for a friend a Bible class for three Sabbaths, than I have 
 had ir "'"^hing for a long season. I had longed and prayed for 
 a more direct way of serving God, and being comparatively well 
 this simimer, had aecretly resolved to ask this friend to let me 
 address his class one evening, when, lo ! he came and besought 
 me as a favour to take charge of it in his absence from home. 
 Surely there is a God that answereth prayer." ; lot 
 
 It was the custom of Dr. Cairns and himself to exchange 
 letters at the close of each year, reviewing the past, and glancing 
 to the future. In that of December 28, 1851, George says, — 
 " There are white hairs in both our beards, und we are growing 
 graver, as we should do if we were mere animals. Yet I hope 
 I sit looser to the world, and nearer to Christ ; but not near 
 
1844-54. 
 
 8PIEITUAL ALCHEMY. 
 
 371 
 
 enough. This evil heart of unbelief will not 'lickly soften, and 
 the Saviour is not freely given the central place in it, and the 
 world looms deceitfully large in all my visions. 
 
 " To do work for Him, in His spirit, is my increasing desire. 
 May my prayers be heard, and yours be doubled for me. I 
 know a serenity I have not known for months. How much of 
 it is the fruit of better health and less work, how much through 
 God's grace, I will not curiously inquire. They are all His, and 
 only His gifts. The whole household sends you the sincerest 
 wishes for a happy New Year. I seem to feel the pressure of 
 your great kind hanrL" 
 
 After months of over- work and fatigue, he tells the same 
 friend in 1853 : — " I can with a rejoicing heart say, that that 
 great and gracious Lord and Master whom we serve, grows day 
 by day dearer to me, and to do His will is to me increasingly 
 the desire of my heart, and its prayer." 
 
 Writing to Dr. J. H. Gladstone in 1854, of a medical student 
 preparing for the mission field, he says, " He is in the way of a 
 training which will make him a powerful ambassador for Christ 
 among the subtle, sagacious, metaphysical, oriental nations. I 
 am going to give him charge of a class in summer, to secure for 
 him a thorough familiarity with our noble science. It is a 
 blessed thing to know that our Art, once called emphatically 
 ' the Black Art,' and which, when not held to be the offspring of 
 Satanic collusion, was looked to by the vulgar as fitted only to 
 gratify their lust for gold, can be made by us to serve the cause 
 of Christ. We shall be alchemists of another sort than the 
 older ones, and whisper to an unbelieving world that there sit- 
 teth beside the refining furnace, a great Master who can trans- 
 mute the vilest human dross into gold seven times purified, and 
 died that He might procure for us the elixir of life, and secure 
 for His people a blessed immortality." 
 
 It is never ? desirable thing to detach religious acts or expres- 
 sions from their contemporaneous secularities and environments. 
 This has been strongly felt in illustrating George Wilson's inner 
 life, for never could there be a more charming union of playful- 
 ness and fun, with high-toned spirituality, than in very many of 
 his letters. They remind one of an air with many variations, 
 
372 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 some in a minor key, which never faUs, in all its sweet wander- 
 ings and eccentricities, to return to the key-note, leaving the 
 listener with a sense of refreshment and invigoration. The 
 mass of such letters is so large, however, that it has seemed un- 
 desirable to attempt more than a selection from them. Per- 
 sonal allusions also frequently make them unsuitable for the 
 public eye. Without passing beyond the ten years to which 
 we have limited our consideration latterly, we shall only add, as 
 a closing stanza to this portion, one more quotation from a let- 
 ter to Mr. A. Macmillan, in June 1854 : — "This is a peaceful 
 Sabbath evening, and my heart is full of gratefulness to God 
 for many and great mercies to me. Amongst these are my 
 friends, and my gratefulness shapes itself into a prayer to God 
 that He will give them His choicest blessings, make them like 
 His own dear Son, Christ the Lord, and fill them with His 
 Spirit. And may we all have some work given us to do for 
 Him, and find such pleasure as the angels feel in doing His 
 work and obeying His will !" 
 
 The desire to conduct a Bible class was more fully met by a 
 request from some young men, in 1852, to meet with them on 
 Sabbath evenings. It was gladly responded to, and some of 
 them remember with vivid interest those hours, and the eluci- 
 dations given of the book of Hebrews and that of Ecclesiastes. 
 Very full notes remain as evidence of the great care and dili- 
 gence with which preparation for these meetings was made. His 
 broken health and constant overwork made it impossible for him 
 to continue this work long, dear as it was to him. His services 
 on behalf of the Medical Missionary and other benevolent So- 
 cieties, can only be glanced at. It may safely be said that, ac- 
 cording to his ability, yea, often far above it, as regards physical 
 strength, he was at all times found to be " ready to every good 
 work." -■^''J 
 
 It has been remrrked of George Wilson, that he was one of 
 the very few scientific men who, in this restless age, had never 
 crossed the British channel. This peculiarity was far from be- 
 ing the result of choice, as to see new places, things, and people, 
 was a great delight. But uncertain health made travelling irk- 
 some and difficult, while the pressure of work during nine or 
 
 yitf 
 
HAP. IX* 
 
 v^ander- 
 ing the 
 I. The 
 aed un- 
 u Per- 
 for the 
 which 
 ^ add, as 
 m a let- 
 peaceful 
 to God 
 are my 
 • to God 
 lem like 
 vith His 
 o do for 
 oing His 
 
 met by a 
 
 them on 
 
 some of 
 
 he eluci- 
 
 jlesiastes. 
 
 md dili- 
 
 ide. His 
 
 e for him 
 
 services 
 
 olent So- 
 
 that, ac- 
 
 physical 
 
 rery good 
 
 as one of 
 lad never 
 from he- 
 ld people, 
 lling irk- 
 y nine or 
 
 7flf 
 
 1844-61. 
 
 PROSTRATION IN SPRING. 
 
 373 
 
 ten months in the year usually left him so prostrated, that per- 
 fect rest and quiet were absolutely essential Alluding to the 
 sad memories recalled by the month of April, so fatal in his 
 family, he says to Dr. Cairns, "Nor have I learned the trick of 
 cheating these recurring periods out of their power to re-awaken 
 the past in all its gloom. An over-developed, ill-regulated ima- 
 gination, is partly to blame for this, partly a worn-out, weary 
 body, which would make me uncheerful at this season, even 
 though I were not visited by sad remembrances. I do not 
 encourage, but repress the dark broodings, and my southern 
 ramble is intended to medicine this malady, and drive away 
 the evil spirit. 
 
 " I am not, however, a materialist, blaming my body for the 
 darkness of my spirit, and accusing the barometer because my 
 soul is vexed and my heart sad. I rejoice to be pointed by you 
 to the great and only sufficing soiu'ce of peace and rest. My soul 
 will be an anxious and troubled one to the end, but only in in- 
 creased faith in Christ, only in closer brotherhood with Him, 
 have I any hope of increased peace." 
 
 Frequently in spring he was so overpowered that he would 
 scarcely speak at aU, after returning home, during the whole 
 evening; from even the nearest friends he shrank, and at 
 such times he would say to a sister, " Let us go to some quiet 
 place, where we shall meet no one we know." A few weeks 
 of change of air and scene, combined with rest, gave power 
 to rally ; as he used to say, " The water was beginning again 
 to gather in the well," and he returned to work with the 
 buoyancy natural to him, partly restored. While absent 
 at such times, it was his custom to write frequently to his 
 mother to beguile her solitude. Those letters usually went by 
 the name of " George's nonsense." A few specimens will be 
 given occasionally. Here, for example, are one or two from 
 Bridge of Allan : — 
 
 "April 5th. 
 
 " This is a most lazy place ; nobody does anything but eat and 
 sleep and lounge, and we follow the univeraal example. The 
 weather is delightful ; my cough reduced to a mild trumpeting ; 
 my bed no longer, like Job's, mocking me when I go to it, say- 
 
BU 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 ing, ' Thou wilt comfort me,' but folding me in its arms, and 
 hushing me asleep. My conscience is seared or congealed, and 
 goads me in vain to work ; I reply blimtly, * I won't work,' and 
 win the battle. . . . All here looks balm and sunshina I saw, 
 to be sure, two poor fellows with legs quite naked, sitting exposed 
 to wind and rain, and was about to say to myself, 'There is 
 misery everywhere,' when on closer inspection I perceived that 
 — ^but I don't know that they were any the warmer for that; how- 
 ever, it relieved my mind when I discovered— though perhaps it 
 wiU not yours — that they were Highland soldiers. ... A pair 
 of chaffinches who have just entered on married life, stai/ oppo- 
 site us in a fine airy larch-tree villa, and chat away about the 
 babies they are looking for in a very pleasant fashion. The 
 oldest sou is to be a poet, and the oldest daughter a musician, 
 but they had not, when our reporter left, considered a calling for 
 
 the third child. You will give them your benediction." 
 
 ■ t 
 
 "A^yrU 18th. 
 
 " They speak of * the luxury of doing good,' but what is that 
 to the luxury of doiiig nothing ; especially when, as in the present 
 case, doing nothing is doing good ? What did I do yesterday ? 
 Nothing ! The day before ? Nothing ! What am I doing at 
 present ? Nothing ! Accordingly, a diary of my proceedings 
 would not be very interesting, and need not be extended." 
 
 " ApHl 28<A, 
 
 " We have been giving all (no ! not all, but many of) our 
 friends drives, the money which they paid being handed over to 
 Greybeard [a horse], who is gathering up to buy himself a gold 
 eye-glass. Even without that elegant and useful appendage he 
 is much admired. 
 
 " A flock of lambs in the field opposite to us have got up a 
 j-acing club among them, the first meeting of which, I am sony 
 to say, was held on Sabbath evening. Five of them, called 
 respectively. Lamb, Lambkin, Lambling, Lamblet, and Lammie, 
 started for the first race, and to the delight of tiieir admiring 
 mothers, each was first. The conquerors were rewarded with a 
 mouthful of cream, and then, with many tail-waggings, were 
 
1811-54. 
 
 WHAT MAKES PATRIOTS. 
 
 37S. 
 
 sent back to their racing. To-day the sun is sleepy, and late of 
 showing himself, and the lambs are very quiet. 
 
 " I have some fine light reading in the shape of a ponderous 
 MS. folio of Evidence before the House of Lords. It was sent 
 after me, to be studied in reference to an action for compensation. 
 I read a little of it now and then, but I am saving my brains, 
 and leading altogether such a life as an owl in easy circumstances 
 may be supposed to do." 
 
 " May Bth. 
 
 " Tliree weeks of idleness are now nearly ended ; weeks of as 
 sheer idleness as I ever spent ; and I do not feel a bit conscience- 
 stricken for all that. . . . Yesterday we had a delightful 
 drive. The day was the brightest and warmest we have had. 
 We went by out-of-the-way, picturesque roads, new ones, not 
 afOicted with toll bars. A novel and most splendid view of the 
 Valley of the Forth repaid Greybeard for a climb at one point. 
 Such a panorama ! I will not spoil it by trying to describe it. 
 I felt strongly in looking at it, that it was a landscape like the 
 one I gazed at, with prominent, marked-out hills, great moun- 
 tains girdling the horizon, sunny slopes gliding down to the 
 water-side, and a silvery stream reflecting the sky in its bosom 
 [take a breath whilst I get a dip of ink] ; it was this that made 
 men patriots. I could not fight stoutly for the marshes I saw 
 about Cambridge, but I would fight ' a bit' for a countryside 
 like this. But what have I to do with fighting ? Nothink ! 
 Therefore let me go on to say that we visited a colony of those 
 lively pretty birds, the jackdaws ; and that I saw a bird I never 
 saw before, namely, a jay, a beautiful creature, prettily parti- 
 coloured, and active on the wing. We got but a glimpse of him, 
 for he was not sure of us." 
 
 Each spring and autumn afforded a few weeks of relaxation ; 
 but the furthest limit attained was a visit to Dublin in 1857. 
 Continental trips were frequently planned, but as the time 
 approached, he felt his strength imequal to the demands they 
 were likely to make on it, and medical advisers invariably 
 coimselled the avoidance of travelling, especially by sea. Busi- 
 ness journeys occasionally called him from home, and they were 
 undertaken with a cheerful readiness, that trust in God alon* 
 
376 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 can give, for he well knew that each was at the risk of his life. 
 Looking forward to one of them he says : " The thought of these 
 travellings n^akes so unlocomotive a person as I startle a little. 
 But it is a plain piece of duty, and I commend myself to Him 
 who is equally near at all times." The danger arose from the 
 state of his lungs, in which disease had been steadily spreading 
 from the time of their first affection in 1843, and the liability to 
 inflammation, while exposed to the changes of a traveller's life. 
 A visit to London, Hampshire, and Cambridge, in 1845, afforded 
 pleasant glimpses of rural spots, where a Scotchman sees much 
 at variance with preconceived ideas. The religious destitution 
 visible in many of the places visited, left a saddening impression 
 on him. " To do something to lessen this great evil," he says, 
 " must be my aim in all ways that present themselves. I shall 
 return, I trust, more earnest than I was in desire and resolution 
 to be Christ's, and His alone." Ti'avellers always see and hear 
 wonderful things. It was one part of his good fortune to be 
 shown, in Salisbury Cathedral, a "gigantic old black marble 
 baptismal font, lined with lead," which the old verger informed 
 him had once been lined with silver, having been made " lef&re 
 had was invented." 
 
 Many of his holiday seasons were spent in favourite retreats 
 at Momingside, Dirleton, Melrose, Innerleithen, or Bridge of 
 Allan, all at convenient distances, whither he could drive in his 
 carriage, enjoy sitting in a garden, and have many quiet pleasures. 
 A hymn or poem was often born at such times ; as, for example, 
 in 1848, he says, " I get on with my verses. Last night, out at 
 Momingside, where Jessie and I are keeping house, the gas 
 would not light. Two dipped candles, stuck into bottles, proved 
 too dim to make reading pleasant. So I foil to and chanted a 
 lyric, which Jessie wrote down, and when it is finished I'U send it 
 to you. It is purely a physical science rhyme, and will, I think, 
 please you." These verses were probably those on " The Skerry- 
 vore Lighthouse," which were prompted by a perusal of Mr. 
 Alan Stevenson's interesting narrative of its erection. He sent 
 them to Mr. Stevenson, saying, " I have long entertained the 
 project of writing a series of pieces on subjects connected with 
 the physical sciences, and have already completed several" He 
 
1844-61. 
 
 EFFECT OF TKAVELLINO. 
 
 S7T 
 
 closes his note with a request not to name him as a poet, whicli, 
 he adds, " I don't pretend to be, and my analyses would, I dare- 
 say, be discredited by some of my employers if they heard I made 
 verses." Our space does not admit of their insertion 
 
 A series of visits to the Crystal Palace in 1851, while the 
 guest of his kind friends, Mr. and Mrs. Tomlinson, was a source 
 of great enjoyment. " To me the whole was unspeakably, un- 
 utterably inspiriting, refreshing, and edifying." After quitting 
 the " poem in glass and iron," and spending a short time with 
 his cousin, Alexander Eussell, in Hampshire, he returned home 
 apparently better in health. It was therefore with surprise he 
 learned from a medical friend, that at that very time a large 
 cavity in his lungs had led the doctors to believe a few months 
 would bring him to the grave. It healed up partially, however, 
 and for some time hopes of permanent recovery were enter- 
 tained. Here is part of a home letter during this journey : — 
 
 in his 
 
 "Miss Jeanie, — Which am your brother, and was much 
 pleased to hear that the painters —Mrs. M. I am sure never in- 
 tended that the wax — and bored four holes in the round piece 
 of wood — which is a new paper and much — the sermon last 
 Sunday — at the Polytechnic — a stone heavier — and Dr. Voelcker 
 stated that— they are not shrimps but prawns — and rose at seven 
 o'clock. Dear Jean, such is the condition my mind is reduced 
 to by the anxieties attendant on awaking myself, rising at seven, 
 shaving with cold water, looking out clean shirts and collars, 
 and other painful and harassing duties. You will too plainly see 
 that the power of continuous thinking is gone, and that the 
 mind wanders distressingly." 
 
 "While in London in 1854, giving evidence before a Com- 
 mittee of the House of Commons, the death of his cousin, John 
 Bussell, after a lingering illness, made him hasten home, as 
 once before, in 1839, to be present at the last services of love. 
 " For all this whirling and night travelling I was to pay. The 
 sleeping volcano in my lungs was roused from its slumbers, and 
 the day after my return saw me prostrate in bed, with a sharp 
 febrile attack, headache, semi -delirium, and cough. Rest, star- 
 
378 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 vation, and a big blister, soothed the volcano to its old condition 
 of mere mutteriag." 
 
 " My work in London," he tells his kind hostess, Mrs. J. H. 
 Gladstone, " which I expected to be a mere whirl of business, 
 turned out not only a work of great pleasure, but a period of 
 religious refreshment such as I have not enjoyed for a very 
 long time, and the illness I have had has deepened this, for 
 though it was not severe, it was sufficient to remind me afresh 
 how feeble my hold upon life is, and how ready I should be for 
 the great change. Blessed things, too, are taught us in illness, 
 such as health cannot teach, and I have risen from my sickbed 
 with a subdued and grateful heart, praying to be taught to serve 
 Christ more and better. ... I felt it a great privilege to get 
 back to church to-day ; to hear again my own dear minister's 
 pleasant voice ; to hear our own folks sing (and famously too) 
 our beautiful hymns, and to join in the commemoration of the 
 death of my blessed Lord and Savio\ r." " It is a comfort I 
 rarely enjoy," he adds to Dr. Cairns, " to meet Christian che- 
 mists, and the pleasure is great when those who spend much of 
 the day burn Lng incense before the idola trihm et specus, are 
 found to devote their most sacred hours to burning incense of 
 another kind, on another altar, to another God. It was unex- 
 pectedly, and all the more delightfully, a time of great spiritual 
 refreshment, and I could have said, when I contrasted my 
 expectation of a week of weary chemical hairsplitting, with the 
 actual week of profitable religious conversation and exercises, 
 ' God is here, and I knew it not.'" 
 
 His visit to London in May was followed by two months of 
 work. At their close we find him saying, "I am now very 
 jaded, and thankful to do as little as possible. This is not the 
 season of the year when even I generally cough, but since April 
 I have been coughing and blistering my side ; and the stetho- 
 scopists talk ominously of some new quarter of my damaged 
 lungs where mischief is threatening or begua I have been 
 running a race with Death since I reached my majority, and 
 he'll have the best of it before long, if I don't get further ahead 
 of him than I have been recently able to do. There is this 
 difference between contending with moral and physical disease, 
 
1844-64. 
 
 A BROKEN ARM. 
 
 379 
 
 that every victory over the former makes you stronger for the 
 next fight ; but beaten or victorious in your battles with illness, 
 you come off permanently weakened." 
 
 Having gone to Rothesay to recruit, he writes from it on 
 August 26th, evidently with effort, for the letters are crooked 
 and unshapely. " My sword-ann or pen-arm is suffering from 
 a wicked rheumatism, which makes writing an unwelcome and 
 rather scrawly performance, therefore my words shall be few. . . . 
 In reply to your queries, let me say that my lun^ are fairly 
 damaged in a new quarter, and a worrying cough proclaims this, 
 and adds to the trouble ; nor can such a state of body exist 
 without a sympathetic fever being lighted up, and vexing the 
 whole system. It is no new condition for me to be in, and I 
 have acquired a little experience in dealing with its annoyances. 
 There are two good symptoms : I eat like a man who has a 
 living body ; and I have a very composed spirit, unless when 
 fretted by the talk of others. To be alone, or only with Jessie, 
 as I am here, is the plensantest condition of matters, according 
 to my present mood." Often had his hopes of improvement in 
 health been met by days and nights even more wearisome, being 
 allotted to him. So was it to be now. About a fortnight had 
 been spent in Rothesay, when one morning, seeing a strange fish 
 lying on the beach, he dropped down the low embankment 
 which separated him from it. Endeavouring to guard against the 
 fall which his lameness might have caused, he overstrained the 
 right arm, and broke the bone near the shoulder. Among 
 strangers, and in lodgings far from comfortable, the accident was 
 doubly distressing ; but his quiet calmness and gentle patience 
 failed not. Kindness was received from unexpected quarters, and 
 his friends, as usual, showed devoted love. One of them, Dr. John 
 Struthers, no sooner heard of the accident than he started for 
 Rothesay, to satisfy himself that the arm was properly set, and 
 having spent an hour, was obliged to return home. With 
 George the anxiety was to spare all possible distress to absent 
 friends. " I lay," he wrote afterwards, " through the long nights, 
 with a weary cough, a lost vacation, and a shattered frame, in- 
 tensely realizing how much sorrow Jessie, mother, and uncle, 
 were enduring for me." To his mother he dictated a letter the 
 
380 
 
 MEMOIR OF OEOKOE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 day after the accident " Nothing but my right arm, being the 
 disabled one, keeps me from writing to you myself to assure you 
 I am very well. I trust you will not distress yourself with the 
 thought that I deserve any great amount of compassion or S3rm- 
 pathy. I deserve, indeed, rather a severe reproof for my incon- 
 siderateness in allowing a queer fish to tempt me to foiget that 
 I was not so good at clambering over walls as formerly. As we 
 shall soon be with you, and will write every day, I hope you 
 will not allow this accident to discompose yoa I shall be up 
 walking in a couple of days, and will probably be in general 
 health all the better that I shall be utterly imable for a week 
 or two to make use of my pen hand." The following day his 
 filial love showed itself in an attempt to use his left hand. 
 Here is the result : — 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 ~6r 
 
 €ftr^ 
 
 our ^ 
 
 Bulletins continued to follow, written with the left hand, and 
 showing great improvement in the penmanship, though neces- 
 sarily laconic in style. 
 
18U-M. 
 
 CAMERA OBSCXJBA. 
 
 381 
 
 "Dear Mother,— I hope to be with you in a week. To- 
 morrow I shall send you some verse^ I made to help me through 
 the night. They are nothing particular." 
 
 The verses were the following : — 
 
 CAMERA OBSCURA. 
 
 Silent, dimly-lighted ch»imber, 
 
 Where the sick man lies, 
 Death and Life are lieenly fighting 
 
 For the doubtful prize. 
 While strange visions pass before 
 
 His unslumbering eyes. 
 
 Few of free will cross thy threshold ; 
 
 No one longs to linger there ; 
 Gloomy are thy walls and portal ; 
 
 Dreariness is in the air ; 
 Pain is holding there high revel, 
 
 Waited on by Fear and Care. 
 
 Yet, thou dimly-lighted chamber, 
 
 From thy depths, I ween, 
 Things on earth, and things in heaven, 
 
 Better far are seen. 
 Than in brightest broad daylight 
 
 They have often been. 
 
 Thou art like a mine deep sunken 
 Far beneath the earth and sky, 
 
 From the shaft of which, upgazing. 
 Weary workers can descrj-, 
 
 Even when those on earth see nothing, 
 Great stars shining bright on high. 
 
 So within thy dark recesses, 
 GlothM in his robes of white. 
 
 To the BuflTerer Christ appeareth 
 In a new and blessed light, 
 
 Which the glare of day outshining 
 Hid from his unshaded sight. 
 
 Silent, dimly-lighted chamber, 
 
 Like the living eye. 
 If thou wert not dark, no vision 
 
 Could be had of things on high ; 
 By the untempered daylight blinded, 
 
 With closed eyelids we should lie. 
 
 Oh my God t light up each chamber 
 
 Where a sufferer lies, 
 By thine own eternal glory. 
 
 Tempered for those tearful eyes. 
 As it comes from Him reflected 
 
 Who was once the sacrifice. 
 
 \l 
 
383 
 
 MEMOIB OF OIOROE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 After returning home some weeks later, he writes to Tr. 
 Cairns "a. few lines, for my arm is still very stiff, and aches with 
 a little work, to thank you for your kindness, not in formal 
 words, but none the less with a grateful heart. I hope I have 
 learned something more of God's judgments and mercies than I 
 ever knew before. I went to Rothesay in a humbled spirit, 
 craving most of all rest, and seeking to spend a season of ex- 
 haustion and enforced quietude in self-examination and sub- 
 mission to God. In this spirit the trial He sent came not as 
 something strange, but as if it fitted into the daily discipline of 
 the life I wau leading. And now I look back on the last two 
 months with a more lowly, chastened, and grateful heart than 
 I felt towards my Saviour before, and desire more than ever to 
 confide in Him." " I got great good," he says to Mr. Macmillan, 
 " from the long, quiet, and often sleepless hours. How soon, 
 alas ! the whirl of business banishes the thoughts that were so 
 welcome in the silence and lowliness of sickness I How diffi- 
 cult it is to live to Christ in the struggle of daily contention, 
 and to keep one's-self unspotted from the world !" 
 
 Among the friends made by George wherever he went, were 
 little girls from the age of two years upwards. He was a great 
 favourite with them, and promised to marry several when they 
 got the height of his stick. The courtship was chiefly carried 
 on by an exchange of valentines each year, and it did prove a 
 little inconvenient when the young ladies had come so far to 
 years of discretion as to be found taking private measurements 
 of the stick, by which their fitness for matrimony was to be 
 tested. His interest in the children of his relatives and friends 
 was great. While in London in 1854, he spent a night in the 
 house of a fellow-chemist, being almost a stranger to his hostess. 
 Next morning, entering the drawing-room, where she happened 
 to be alone, he said, on bidding her farewell, " "Whene.er I re- 
 ceive kindness and hospitality from friends who have families, 1 
 make a point of remembering their children in my prayers. 
 Yours will be so remembered henceforth." To one of his little 
 brides a tender interest attaches, as the subjoined memoranda 
 show : — 
 
 " In the island of Arran, in the summer of 1852, it was our 
 
Ji844-54. 
 
 A CHILD- WIFE. 
 
 883 
 
 was our 
 
 privilege to have George Wilson for a day or two as our guest 
 We had not known him previously ; but, as was his wont, he 
 glided at once into the wannest comer of our hearts, and ever 
 after kept his place. The secret of his influence was love, and 
 the knowledge that even in its happy interchange ' it is more 
 blessed to give than to receive.' 
 
 " He was especially attracted by our little Lucy, a child of 
 four years, whose winning ways and bright intelligence delighted 
 and surprised him. She met his advances cordially, and from 
 that time he always called her his betrothed. 
 
 " The intellect, then prematurely developed, continued to 
 brighten and apparently to strengthen, for a year or two, cul- 
 minated at the age of six, and then, under the clouding influ- 
 ence of brain disease, waned gradually, and before dear Luoy 
 had attained her seventh birihday, had touched the western 
 horizon, where, though speechless, it still faintly glimmers, aii^. 
 where we trust it will continue to do so, till it sinks into the 
 light of heaven. 
 
 " George Wilson, as all who knew him will readily believe, 
 became ever more and more tenderly interested in his afflicted* 
 bride; and we do not think that any more striking evidence 
 could be presented, at once of the deep humanity of his nature, 
 and of the spirituality which through grace he had attained, than 
 the following quotation from a letter which he wrote after hear- 
 ing read some memoranda which had been made by a faithful 
 attendant of poor Lucy, of sayings well worthy to be remem- 
 bered :" — 
 
 " May IC, 185d. 
 
 " I was deeply touched by the memorials of dear, gentle, 
 blessed Lucy, you read me to-day, but had not the courage to 
 ask you for a copy. To-night, however, on trying to recall her 
 words, I find I can do so very imperfectly, and I would feel 
 deeply grateful if you granted me a transcript It should be 
 very sacred in my eyes. Lucy is to me so truly an object of 
 affection, and now, in addition, so much an example of the 
 blessed Saviour's special love, that I would very highly prize 
 what I ask. Unless you have a great objection, do grant this 
 desire of my heart. 
 
384 
 
 MEMOIR OP GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 " I deeply sympathize with you both in the anguish which 
 such a trial must beget ; but with a happy issue out of her great 
 alfliction so certainly and, please God, so unremotely awaiting 
 dear Lucy, I do not wonder that you bow in unrepining sub- 
 mission to Him who doeth all things well. 
 
 " And when we consider that each of us, in the depth of even 
 natural sleep, is as helpless as your silent sufferer when in the 
 grasp of her malady ; and further, that there is certainly much 
 less physical agony than from the movements of the limbs we 
 infer there must be, we may surely think that to be with Christ 
 as Lucy, spite of her bonds, even now is, is ' far better' than to 
 enjoy the soundest unblessed slumbers, which shut out not only 
 the world, but the very sense of God, from hundreds who never 
 suffered a brief pang. 
 
 " "We may yet find that He who has told us that the first shall 
 be last and the last first, has been peculiarly overflowing in re- 
 velations of His goodness and mercy to those who, like dear 
 Lucy, seemed to the thoughtless left alone. 
 
 "And how cheering is the assurance that the Holy Ghost 
 
 • ' intercedeth for us with groanings which cannot be uttered,* 
 
 Her inarticulate sighs are translated by the Advocate with the 
 
 Father into prevailing prayers, and, presented by Him, we know 
 
 how they will be answered.- -Yours very affectionately, 
 
 " George Wilson." 
 
 One is often tempted, in looking at the many-sided mystery 
 of suffering, to come to the conclusion that some are set apart, 
 not only for their own profit, but as unconsciously teachers of 
 others, setting forth the causes, the uses, and the results of afflic- 
 tion. In George Wilson's life we can even now see the wisdom 
 of God's dealings, in this point of view, with regard to him ; 
 much more shall we rejoicingly see it when that which is in 
 paii shall be done away. 
 
 His wonderful recovery, time after time, from severe illnesses, 
 evinced an amount of vitality which was scarcely looked for in 
 his apparently feeble frame. Again and again did his medical 
 friends look on him as almost brought back from the grave ; 
 yet there he was, claiming no compassion, and bravely doing a 
 
 
1844-&I. 
 
 BEARING IN GENERAL SOCIETY. 
 
 385 
 
 strong man's work in the world. It cannot be doubted that 
 ever after his experiences of 1843, the perfect calm and serenity 
 of his mind gave the body every chance in its favour. 
 
 To his fellow-men " the personal feebleness of the genial pre- 
 sence " made him all the dearer. A tender reverence usually 
 marked their intercourse with him, though of this he seemed 
 unconscious, having much of that simplicity of character re- 
 tained by few beyond the years of childhood, and which pos- 
 sesses a nameless charm when united to full-grown powers of 
 heart and mind. The impression made on his kind hostess, 
 while visiting London in 1851, may perhaps better convey to 
 others a realization of his bearing in general society than a 
 lengthened description could furnish. " The very first impres- 
 sion, preceding all others, was wonder at the life that was in 
 him I had been prepared to see an invalid ; a man whose 
 constitution had been severely tried, and whose health was at 
 that time very precarious. His letters had previously made us 
 acquainted with his genial nature; but although we antici- 
 pated many gleams of the same humorous and kindly spirit in 
 his conversation, yet we naturally expected hours of lassitude 
 and seasons of depression in one who had suffered so much, and 
 was still suffering. 
 
 " And when he came among us, there was nothing in his ex- 
 ternal appearance to destroy the impression. An invalid, phy- 
 sically speaking, he certainly was ; the marks of weakness were 
 on him, and the very texture of his small hand betrayed 
 unusual delicacy. I almost trembled at the thought of such a 
 man being exposed to the excitement and fatigue of London at 
 that busy time. I expected day after day to see him return 
 from the Great Exhibition thoroughly worn out and exhausted 
 in body and mind. But no ; the sp^^'ng and elasticity of his 
 nature were such that he never seemed tired. From morning 
 to night, abroad or at home, the same cheery spirit possessed 
 him, the same wonderful readiness for everything which pre- 
 sented itself. If he felt fatigue, he never showed it in any other 
 way than by keeping quietly in an arm chair after his return 
 from the Exhibition, but even then he had not the attitude of 
 
 2 « 
 
386 . 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEOllGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 one taking rest ; but the lively, playful, emotional manner of a 
 man thoroughly refreshed and at ease. 
 
 " The life that was in him seemed to triumph over all bodily 
 infirmities ; it gushed out in kindly thoughts and words, and 
 happy turns of expression, which enlivened all around him. 
 There were those present during his visit who had endured re- 
 cent and severe affliction, yet they never found anything dis- 
 cordant in his mirth ; it was so genial, so tender of the infirmity 
 of others ; so considerate and forbearing towards aU mankind. 
 And this life which was in him manifested itself not only to 
 those who could appreciate it fully, and who could admire the 
 aptitude of his illustrations, and the quaint humour of his re- 
 torts ; but it was poured out freely and generously on others, 
 who must have been less sensible of its value ; on young per- 
 sons and children ; nay, even on domestic animals, who came 
 in for a share of his friendly talk, and looked as if they under- 
 stood it." 
 
 To those unstnmg by broken health and the depression 
 almost invariably resulting from it, he was so often held up as 
 an evidence of how much of life's best blessings might yet re- 
 main for all who had power to lay hold of them, that it was 
 sometimes laughingly suggested to him that his peculiar " mis- 
 sion" in this world was to comfort invalids. But not only 
 negatively did he effect this ; his sympathy with sufferers was 
 such as to make any sacrifice for them a pleasure ; and no 
 consolatory letters or sickbed visits were ever more welcome 
 than his. 
 
 Looking at this phase of his life, we cannot but be struck 
 with the gratitude which each attack of illness brings out more 
 and more fully. His nature having once been brought mto 
 harmony with God's, he is able, with heaven-taught eye, to see 
 how immeasurably greater is the spiritual gain than the tem- 
 poral loss. His medical knowledge made him fully aware that, 
 step by step, he was steadily approaching the dark valley ; yet 
 it never seemed to lessen his interest in earthly things, or cur- 
 tail the plans for work in every department, for which a long 
 lifetime could scarcely have sufficed. The only deception he 
 ever practised was that of concealing from those whose affec- 
 
1841-54. 
 
 THOUGHTS IN SICKNESS. 
 
 387 
 
 tions were bound up in him, liis knowledge of the state of his 
 health. So skilfully was this done, that, while themselves 
 keenly watching every change, and hoping against hope, they 
 believed him unconscious of much that filled them with harass- 
 ing anxiety, and not till after all his sorrows were over did they 
 learn from letters to others, that to him all had been as an open 
 book. It is needless to add, that no small amount of self-denial 
 and self-command were called for in carrying out this affec- 
 tionate purpose. 
 
 "Could I escape exposure to cold and fumes and much 
 talking," he says, " I should do very well ; but my calling is 
 not a very helpful one to damaged lungs, and I am not with-r 
 out unwonted anxieties concerning the winter." "God's will 
 be done. If His chastening hand is to be laid again upon 
 me, His sanctifying Spirit will be sent also, and He who 
 suffered for me will help me to suffer." While in bed from 
 a severe attack of local inflammation, with high fever and 
 great pain, he writes to Dr. Cairns : " I have gathered spiritual 
 instruction from this lesson, and could enlarge thereon, but 
 the flesh is weak. God's mercies are truly as overwhelmingly 
 great as they are altogether undeserved ;" and a few days later 
 he says : — 
 
 " Dear John, — ' I sing the sofa,' i.e., I write from it, a great 
 step towards convalescence. I begin with this fact, which I beg 
 you will communicate to the K — and J — families. It is 
 downright dishonesty and cruelty to permit others to expend on 
 our sufferings more sympathy than they deserve. Let, there- 
 fore, these good people be notified that now I am so well, that 
 if they utter any expressions concerning me, it must be those of 
 thanksgiving. . . . How different the thoughts of health and 
 illness are ! One thing especially is impressed on me by every 
 successive attack of the latter. I refer to the feeling that one 
 must despair of building up a firm faith in Christ in the great 
 majority of cases of sickness, if it is all to do from the very 
 foundation, and the disease is in any way rapid or mortal. If 
 your objective experience is at aU like my subjective one, you 
 will earnestly warn all against deathbed repentances. In pro- 
 
388 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 bably two- thirds, at least one-half, of the cases of fatal illness, 
 before alarm is felt, pain — or what is far worse, unless the 
 agony be tremendous, sickness — has prostrated the intellect, 
 and clogged or maddened every emotion. Consecutive thought 
 is impossible ; meditation, reflection, or even distinct apprehen- 
 sion, greatly weakened ; often out of the question. Who dare 
 expect in such circumstances that the long-despised mercy of 
 God shall be experienced, when the very power to listen to a 
 verse of the Bible, or to understand it, is gone, and memory is 
 palsied ; or, worst of aU, has no promise to remember, or one 
 stay or rock of strength to fall back upon ? God's mercy is in- 
 finite, and reachetli to the eleventh hour, and is often glorified 
 and manifested at it. Yet, beseech your young people to commit, 
 commit, commit to memory the Bible. They'U find the precious 
 comfort of it when sickness comes. And the elders will see that 
 the * hope set before them ' is so realized in health that it shall 
 only require to be 'laid hold of when sickness comes. To 
 attain unto this is to be, with the Holy Spirit's help, far more 
 the great object of my life than it has hitherto been. The re- 
 view of the last three weeks shows such abounding mercies, 
 favours, love — my cup literally running over with them — that 
 the pain, disappointment, fear, and discomfort, have passed 
 into the background already, desponder though I am." A 
 year later he tells the same friend : "I am leading the very 
 quietest of lives, and yet it is as happy as when I was busier. 
 I am broken in to an indoor existence, and do not feel that 
 trouble in getting through the day that active men must feel 
 when first reduced to draw coal waggons at a mile an hour, 
 instead of being special engines at a mile a minute. And 
 though I have no progress to report in the way of bettered 
 health, but the opposite, and begin seriously to contemplate 
 the great possibility of having to submit to an ugly operation, 
 yet the pain I suffer is quite bearable, my intellect is clear, and 
 there are many more mercies than miseries in my cup. Do not 
 whisper or hint to any one about the possibility of an operation 
 being necessaiy. It might reach the folks here and terribly 
 distress them. The thing may not be necessary, and need not 
 therefore be talked about. I speak of it to you that you may 
 
CHAP. IX, 
 
 tal illness, 
 uiless the 
 
 intellect, 
 re thought 
 apprehen- 
 Who dare 
 [ mercy of 
 isten to a 
 memory is 
 er, or one 
 ircy is in- 
 a glorified 
 io commit, 
 e precious 
 11 see that 
 a,t it shall 
 )mes. To 
 , far more 
 There- 
 5 mercies, 
 lem — that 
 ve passed 
 
 am." A 
 
 the very 
 as busier. 
 
 feel that 
 must feel 
 
 an hour, 
 te. And 
 
 bettered 
 itemplate 
 jperation, 
 clear, and 
 Do not 
 operation 
 I terribly 
 need not 
 
 you may 
 
 1844-64. 
 
 RETROSPECTION. 
 
 389 
 
 know my stand-point, which I cannot explain to many people, 
 who wonder they do not see me at church, although they know 
 that I am able to lecture. 
 
 " I turn from the self-magnifying morbid introversions of an 
 invalid, to something much safer for me, and more interesting 
 to both of us. I think I have been able to live nearer to God 
 during the last three months than I have ever done before. 
 He has granted me a greater share of faith and patience than I 
 have enjoyed previously ; a deeper sense of brotherhood with 
 Christ Jesus, and of communion with the good Spirit. I am 
 graver than I have often been, but I have a joy and peace in 
 believing, which I would not exchange for the lightness of 
 spirits that has often fallen to my share." 
 
 "MarchlS50. 
 
 " I have been in the house all to-day and yesterday, confined 
 with a cold which this ungenial weather was certain to distri- 
 bute to me among its other recipients, as one sure to give it 
 suitable accommodation and some days' lodging. I have only 
 once been absent from church this winter, a great cause of 
 thankfulness ; and my health in general has been very fair this 
 year. ... 
 
 " You tell me I show less vivacity than I once did, and you 
 are not wrong ; but the change noway discontents me. The last 
 two years have greatly sobered me, and my life between twenty 
 and thirty seems now to me a scarcely intelligible and very 
 sorry drama, to be repented and made better without any delay. 
 I met this day-week a lady whom I have not seen since I was 
 some seventeen, nor was there anything to bridge over the long 
 space between our two meetings. It has set me to meditate a 
 great deal, this glimpse of myself at seventeen, with all that 
 filled the years onwards to thirty-two obliterated ; and I realize 
 better than I might otherwise have done, what a changed being 
 I am. I lament not the loss of my vivacity, for I had more 
 than enough of that volatile ingredient, and can well afford to 
 let some of it evaporate. One thing, however, does alarm me, 
 the fear, namely, lest I should settle down into a sombre, prosaic 
 mortal, leading a dawdling, semi-valetudinarian, coddling life. 
 
390 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 i) I 
 
 which were worse even than the alternate and unequal rises 
 and falls of my youthful, wayward moods. Tlie fires of my 
 heart, which once blazed, are all burned out, or deliberately 
 extinguished ; and without making vows, which would be foolish 
 and even sinful, I feel every day the circle of my imaginative 
 rovings shorten its diameter, and the thirst of my earlier ambi- 
 tion cease, although, like the thirst of a fever-patient, it has 
 never been slaked. All this is well, if the empty heart be filled 
 by Him who should from the first have been its occupant ; but 
 I have seen in others, and I fear in myself, an exchange of dis- 
 sipation of mind for unprofitable idleness, and this the more 
 that my mode of life carries me out of the busy current, in 
 which I formerly at least struggled to swim, and my health has 
 embayed me in a side pool, little influenced by the tide." 
 
 The various effects of affliction he expresses to Daniel 
 Macmillan in these words : — " The furnace of affliction puffs 
 away some men in black smoke, and hardens others into use- 
 less slags, and melts a few into clear glass. May it refine us 
 into gold seven times purified, ready to be fashioned into vessels 
 for the Master's use." Expecting a visit from this friend in 
 1850, he tells him, "I am reputed to be much graver than I 
 was, but when not in sickness or pain there are lots of fun in 
 me yet." After the visit was past, he laments the inability to 
 enjoy his friend's society, for " those two demons, rheumatism and 
 dyspepsia, had gone shares for my poor body, and I was ill at 
 ease. Night after night I spend in prosecuting a discovery, the 
 steps of which are, that I awake in pain on one side, and after 
 a period of vague uneasiness, say sleepily to myself, ' It is the 
 other side on which you sleep quietly,' and so I turn to the 
 other side, and after three minutes find out I was mistaken, and 
 that it was the other side, and the other follows the other, till 
 uneasy slumber puts an end to the unceasing revolutions. One 
 is poor company after such nights ; but I hope when I next see 
 you I shall be reasonably well," 
 
 The humorous way in which his illnesses were frequently 
 mentioned, could not fail to provoke a smile even from the 
 most tenderly sympathizing. One or two specimens must 
 suffice. "I have not, like some unhappy people, an aching 
 
CHAP. IX. 
 
 ual rises 
 es of my 
 iiberately 
 be foolish 
 aginative 
 ier ambi- 
 it, it has 
 ; be filled 
 ant; but 
 ;e of dis- 
 :he more 
 irrent, in 
 
 ealth has 
 
 3/' 
 
 Daniel 
 on puffs 
 nto use- 
 refine us 
 ;o vessels 
 riend in 
 
 than I 
 f fun in 
 bility to 
 bism and 
 as ill at 
 ery, the 
 nd after 
 t is the 
 
 to the 
 cen, and 
 ther, till 
 s. One 
 next see 
 
 quently 
 
 om the 
 
 IS nmst 
 
 aching 
 
 1.844-&i. 
 
 CURTAIN LECTURES. 
 
 391" 
 
 void, but an aching plenum, i.e., I am full of aches. I might 
 quote, as suitable to my case, the words of the beautiful Scotch 
 song, ' I leaned my back against an aik,' only modernizing the 
 last word into ache, as of course it should be." Being unable 
 to join a proposed excursion, he explains the reason : " To tell 
 you the truth, I have been for some time tired of lecturing 
 behind a table (like a shopman selling goods over a counter), 
 and I thought I should like to try Curtain Lectures for a 
 change. Accordingly, I took care to catch a cold, and fell to 
 coffin, and finally betook myself to bed the night before last, 
 and as the curtain course is not yet finished, I remain there 
 still, lecturing to a very attentive, sympathizing, and appreciat- 
 ing audience, consisting of my bedfellow Grim, who looks upon 
 coughing as a kind of barking, and thinks it quite in his way." 
 In allusion to what he had suffered at the hands of surgeons, 
 he sometimes spoke of himself as " copiously illustrated with 
 cuts." 
 
 His sister Jeanie is told, " Give a rap on the table when you 
 get this (that's the way spirits take to communicate thought), 
 and venerate the postman who gave two (was it ?) raps when he 
 handed it in. 
 
 " I have been vexed with the cares that belong to a landlord. 
 Into an apartment in my possession, which I intended to shut 
 up, indeed to fill up, a rogue found his way, bent on making, 
 not paying a rent, He would not pay the taxes ; on the other 
 hand, he taxed me. He would not rest even at night, but com- 
 pelled me to get up at any hour to look after him. I besought 
 him at least not to disturb me during lecture, but the rogue 
 declared that he hated fumes, and would interrupt me in the 
 midst of the most angelic eloquence. His Christian name I 
 don't know (indeed he is not a Christian). His surname is 
 Bronkcetis, He comes of an old family, and cheats people into 
 the notion that cough is a simple word, which will get simpler 
 by use, as at last it does by changing its spelling, and ending 
 in coffin. People don't like to spell it that way, but all the 
 folks who begin with coughing as the right fashion, end with 
 the other version of it. The Homoeopathists, for example, 
 advise the administration to sick people of cocoa, because they 
 
392 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 are afraid to recommend coiighy, which the honest gix)cer8 spell 
 coffee." At another time he speaks of his " everlasting cough, 
 a Malaklioff which neither French nor English are likely to 
 take."^ A coughing performance, in which he is engaged at 
 intervals, through the night as well as day, " excites," he says, 
 " so much applause, that it is invariably encored." 
 
 Excitable temperaments like his cannot but have times of 
 depression, but these he concealed so well that they were often 
 unsuspected. "Cheer up, my good friend," he replies to a de- 
 sponding letter, " I can say, ' De profundis clamavi ;' I look back 
 with great hoiTor at some of the dark and dreary images which 
 an overworked brain doomed me to have for daily and nightly 
 visitants, for weeks together, since Christmas onwards. Only 
 now [in April] is the heaving black sea of gloom beginnin^^ to 
 smooth its waves, and the horror of great darkness to pass away. 
 The fault lies in great part with the body, and that I hope to 
 mend by a week in the country." " My roving fancy," he tells 
 John Cairns, " is ever building castles in the air, or digging 
 dungeons in the nether depths. Well ! well ! there is a cure 
 even for that, and for the benefit of poor dreamers like me it 
 has been written, that ' neither height nor depth ' shall be able 
 to separate us from the love of God in Christ Jesus our Lord. 
 You need not tell me I am wrong in my exegesis ; if I were 
 right, I should not say it to such a dweller in the Interpreter's 
 house as you. But I am right, so far as regards myself, at this 
 present moment." 
 
 The two letters which follow are given nearly entire, the first 
 being addressed to a literary friend, and the second to Mr. 
 Daniel Macmillan :- - 
 
 " It is always difficult to write to a distant friend, for one 
 cannot know but very generally how he is, and the cone of a 
 letter may be all out of keeping with his condition. 
 
 " A strong feeling of this makes me reluctant to write this 
 evening, for I remember too well my own risings and fallings, 
 and wayward changes when ill, to be at all confident that I can 
 say anytliing that will be acceptable to you. Yet if I should 
 
 » Written during the siege of Sebastopol, with its Malakhoff tower yet unattaokcd. 
 
1844-U. 
 
 CONSOLATORY LETTEKS. 
 
 393 
 
 fail, you will give nie credit I know for good intent, and I will 
 on my side lay claim to a deep and sincere affection for you. 
 One thing has struck me when ill myself, and when visiting 
 others who were ill, viz., what depths there are in every human 
 heart, which only God can fill ! How impossible it is to find 
 words in which to express to others some of the thoughts which 
 stir our souls most. A remembrance of this gives me a very 
 humble impression of what I can do for another spirit on whom 
 affliction is laid, and makes me rather look to Him who in all 
 the afflictions of His people is afflicted, and who, inasmuch as 
 He hath suffered being tempted, is able to succour us when we 
 are tempted. 
 
 "Were I beside you, so that we could speak together, we 
 should soon know each other as we are, and have open frank 
 communion together. As it is, to write is to draw the bow at a 
 venture, and perhaps send the arrow wide of the mark. 
 
 " I shall do no more, accordingly, in this letter, than send you 
 affectionate good wishes. After making twice over such a 
 recovery from the severest inflammation of the eyes as I did, 
 although my constitution is so bad a one, far, far worse than 
 yours, so bad indeed that no Office will insure my life, I look 
 forward to news of your bettemess with cheerful hope ; and 
 strongly feeling that I helped to overtask your eyes by the 
 demands which the Life of Cavendish made upon them, I also 
 look forward to your sending me some work to do for you, 
 whilst your eyes are resting for the future labours which the 
 great Taskmaster has in store for them. And although out of 
 our own works we shall never get contentment, and ought not, 
 if our standard is a high one, it is assuredly a blessed reflection 
 that God has given us grace to think of Him in what we have 
 done as authors, and that however imperfectly we have laboured 
 to honour Him and seiTe our fellows. He has not left us without 
 some token that He has approved our work. 
 
 " May He give us more and higher work to do for Him, and 
 as a preparation for it, subdue our wills to His, and make us 
 like our blessed Saviour. I have a poor cousin dying, and the 
 spectacle of his sufferings has made me stop fretting over lesser 
 pangs, which seemed less than nothing compared with his. The 
 
a94 
 
 MEMOIR OF GKORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 gi'eat mystery of sutfering iu a world so beautiful, and orderly, 
 and full of law as this, we shall never understand on this side 
 the grave, and personal suffering ever brings back the problem 
 in all its insolubility, to tempt the aching heart to aim at its 
 solution again. But for all practical ends there is an adequate 
 solution of the great mystery in the fact that the Lord Jesus 
 Christ himself suffered as none of His people are called to do. 
 I cannot always think of the Saviour's sufferings. They are too 
 awful for aught but very solemn meditation. The Roman 
 Catholics and Methodists alike cultivate a mode of referring to 
 the agonies which Christ endured, which I shrink from, although 
 I do not doubt that many of both retain a most reverential 
 feeling for the Lord. 
 
 " But in periods of great sorrow and suffering, the thought 
 that a holy, sinless, perfect man, was the subject of a lifetime of 
 trial, wound up by a death of the most painful kind, and this 
 with His own consent, and by the appointment of God the Father, 
 comes home to my heart as a warning against being perplexed 
 overmuch with the mystery of suffering when it is laid upon 
 myself. And when to this thought is added the other, that this 
 great sufferer was Himself God, I feel that fully to realize this 
 truth is the surest way of preventing that eating of one's own 
 heart, which, when ill and sad, we are all so prone to do." 
 
 " It is not about B I am going to write. Tliis is Sabbath 
 
 evening, and I desire to think of other things ; and most of all 
 to sympathize with you in your present sorrow. Think not that 
 I despise tears, or count them unmanly. If I said once that I 
 did not weep, it was to explain an allusion in a verse, not to 
 parade the fact or to boast of it. 
 
 " Weeping, or not weeping, is neither here nor there as a sign 
 of courage or the want of it. It is dependent in great part on a 
 man's physical make, and the action of a little gland. When I 
 am prostrated my mind eats inwards, and broods in morbid 
 silence and gloom. Tears would be a relief, but they will not 
 come. I would be thankful if they did, and take no credit that 
 they do not. 
 
 " I can, I think, altogether sympathize with you, in the great 
 
J844-S4. 
 
 SYMPATHY WITH INVALIDS. 
 
 395 
 
 reluctance with whicli you must have left Cambridge just wheu 
 a new term was beginning. When one is exceedingly ill, one 
 is engrossed with the calamity which compels everything to 
 yield to it : and when well, how much there is to do ! But to 
 be neither very ill nor very well ; to have a certain fitness for 
 work, and conviction of its importance, and yet no sustaining 
 relish or enduring capacity for it, this is a sore trial of faith and 
 patience, as months of its endurance have again taught me. 
 
 " Yet I am sure such seasons will often, with God's blessing, 
 teach us what exulting health and terrible agony cannot, and 
 are as needful to ripen many of us for another world, as a cup 
 running over with mercies, or sharp strokes of affliction. Great 
 torture is not only maddening, but enslaving; it makes the 
 mind reel, and fills the heart with terror. Full health is self- 
 reliant, God-forgetting, and unheeding. A dreary season, such 
 as you see before you, often pennits a more profitable study of 
 God, and carries us farther forward in the Divine life, than the 
 extremes of ill-health or its opposite will do. 
 
 " I do not overlook, in saying this, that the moral regimen 
 suitable for one mind will not serve another, and that what 
 profited me may not benefit you. I have nothing but my own 
 experience to speak certainly from ; but, after all, we are of like 
 passions and infirmities, and will be more or less affected in the 
 same way by the same causes. 
 
 " Neither do I forget that a mind unstrung for secular study, 
 is enfeebled for religious work also. How often have I this 
 summer felt a mean childish gladness, that the chapter to be 
 read was a short one ; and been as apathetic as if there were 
 neither God nor devil in the universe. 
 
 " Nevertheless, \. e have a promise of the Holy Spirit's help in 
 our religious work, which, as it is supernatural in nature and 
 source, is not at the mercy of sickness. It does not, in reference 
 to this, at all matter what theological theoiy we hold as to 
 inspiration. We both believe that one of the good gifts which 
 Christ's death procured for us, is the sanctifying presence of the 
 Holy Ghost in our hearts. We cannot distinguish His workings 
 from those of our own spirits, yet we can believe that where 
 it may please God to cut us off from relish and capacity for 
 
300 
 
 MEMOIK OF UEOHOS WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 the oi-dinary affairs of lifo, IIo may yot increase our spiritual 
 powers, and teach us more of His ' deep tilings,' and make us 
 liker Himself. The incapacity, indeed, in the one direction may 
 be a provision for greater endowment in the other, and the 
 shadow which ill health casts over the soul is often the most 
 befitting background, and lets us realize best, by the contrast, 
 the presence and the brightness of the ' Light of Life.' 
 
 " I have been preaching to myself all this while, and think- 
 ing through my pen. I have said nothing that you do not know. 
 It would be a sad thing for us if we had to indulge in novelties. 
 But I know how thankful I am to get a hint from a religious 
 friend, though he should but repeat a verse I had been reading 
 the moment before. To me the prayer of the humblest Chris- 
 tian, however defective he may be in other gifts and graces 
 than those which God grants to the weakest brethren, is always 
 comforting and refreshing; and it brings you and me closer 
 than railways could if we can rejoice together, as having ' one 
 faith, one Lord, one baptism.' You please me much with what 
 you say of the hymn. It is not the expression of unfelt or put 
 on emotion, nor does it pretend to be poetry. Before I die I 
 hope to gather together a set of hymns for the sick-room, and 
 if I don't live long enough to accomplish this, I can comfort 
 myself with the thought that there is abundance already. 
 
 " And now I will trouble you no further. Your namesake, 
 the prophet, was in a den of lions, and God shut their mouti. ... 
 Yours is a trial of an opposite kind, for the den and the lions 
 are in yoiL Their mouths can be shut by God also, and I pray 
 that they may. I never can cease admiring that beautiful re- 
 quest of the Prayer-book, * A happy issue out of all their afflic- 
 tion.' It is so humble, so undictating to God, so moderate, yet 
 so ample. God give that to us both. AmeiL In His way and 
 time,'and in this world and in the next. . . . 
 
 " To be well enough to work is the wish of my natural heart ; 
 but if that may not be, I know that ' they also serve who only 
 stand and wait.' God will not require healthy men's labour 
 from you or me ; and if we are poor in power and opportunity 
 to serve Him, our widow's mite will weigh against the gold 
 ingots of His chosen apostles. 
 
1R44-S4. 
 
 HYMN FOR THE SICK ROOM. 
 
 807 
 
 " 1 am sure we all pray too little, and trust God too little ; 
 but the topic is inexhaustible." 
 
 We cannot be certain which hymn is spoken of in the pre- 
 ceding letter. Not a few wore 'Songs in the night/ and are 
 memorials of times of more than ordinary suffering. In igno- 
 rance of the special one alluded to, we shall give ' A Hymn for 
 the Sick-room,' the soothing balm of which lias been gladly 
 welcomed T)y other sufterers : — 
 
 Sufferer, lift thy wenry eye I 
 Help Ih with thee, GhriHt is nigh ; 
 Ood regards thee from on high. 
 
 All thy groans go up as prayers, 
 Through the Spirit's interceding : 
 
 Each unworded murmur wours, 
 At Qod's throne, the air of pleading ; 
 
 And in all thy woes He shares, 
 Who was once the Victim bleeding. 
 
 Though He is, and was, all sinless. 
 He remembers mortal pain ; 
 
 Holy though He is, and stainless, 
 On His fdrm the scars remain. 
 
 And He looketh now, though painless. 
 Like a Lamb that hath been ulaiu. 
 
 Ho is not a great High Priest 
 
 In all sympathy deficient, 
 From all human things released, 
 
 For Himself in all sufficient ; 
 To be man He hath not ceased. 
 
 Though He is, as God, omniscient. 
 
 All thy bed, in all thy sickness. 
 He will make with His kind hands ; 
 
 All thy fainting, fears, and weakness, 
 Anxious thoughts, and fond demands. 
 
 All thy patience, faith, and meekness, 
 Reach Him where on high He stands. 
 
 Faint not, then ! God ever listeneth, ,. , 
 Answereth ere the cry is sent ; 
 
 Whom He loveth, those He chasteneth, 
 Taketh what He only lent ; 
 
 For Himself our ripening hasteneth 
 By His sorest punishment. 
 
398 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP, IX. 
 
 Need of patience have we all ; 
 
 Only through much tribulation 
 Shall the holiest God doth call 
 
 Pass through their ordained probation, 
 And no longer dread to fall, 
 
 Certain of their soul's salvation. 
 
 Before passing on to new scenes, it will be well to note a few 
 more of the changes which the years we have been considering 
 did not fail to bring. The death of a much-loved aunt, his 
 father's sister, near the close of 1851, left a sadness which was 
 deepened in the following spring by the loss, by marriage, of his 
 youngest sister from the fireside circle. Though his judgment 
 was convinced that he should rejoice with her in the formation 
 of a new circle of home joys, yet somehow his heart never 
 acquiesced in the absence of the " Benjamin" of the household. 
 Shortly after her settlement in England, he quitted the house 
 in Brown Square, after eight memorable j-ears spent in it, re- 
 moving to a large and commodious laboratory, and becoming 
 a resident, along with his mother and sister Jessie, with his 
 uncle, in a house buUt by the latter, in a pleasant suburb of 
 Edinburgh. Here the remainder of his life was happily spent, 
 amidst much to gratify his love for the simple and the beauti- 
 ful. " Elm Cottage " is now inseparably associated in the minds 
 of many with thoughts of him. The name was chosen, on 
 account of the elm trees beside it, by his brother Daniel, who 
 had scarcely taken possession of one-half of the house (it is a 
 double dwelling), before an appointment to a professorship in 
 Canada carried him and his household far from their native soil. 
 Not long after he left, Alexander Eussell, his cousin, settled in 
 Australia with his household, so that of the large circle with 
 which George Wilson was surrounded in our first chapter, only 
 two now remained beside him. All these were changes which 
 left bleeding wounds in his sensitive heart ; and to none of them 
 could time reconcile him. We wonder not that he is graver 
 than of old, but rather that any of the buoyant fun survives. 
 " I have had," he says in 1853, " to look at this world as full of 
 the most serious realities this summer, from a point of view 
 which seems new to nie, but it is all for the best." 
 
 In one way alone could he still unite the broken circle. A 
 
CHAP. IX. 
 
 1844-54. 
 
 A BROKEN CIKCLE UNITED. 
 
 399 
 
 )te a few 
 isidering 
 lunt, his 
 hich was 
 ye, of his 
 udginent 
 armation 
 irt never 
 )usehold. 
 le house 
 in it, re~ 
 )ecoming 
 with his 
 aburb of 
 ly spent, 
 
 beauti- 
 le minds 
 asen, on 
 liel, who 
 e (it is a 
 rship in 
 tive soil, 
 ittled in 
 cle with 
 ter, only 
 s which 
 of them 
 
 graver 
 lurvives. 
 s full of 
 of view 
 
 letter to his brother, at a time of domestic trial, gives the receipt, 
 one that cannot fail to cement in bonds beyond the reach of 
 earthly changes. It is written in the last year of his life. 
 
 " Illnesses are the times that make me despise penny postages, 
 ias premiums on tortoise and snail paces, and long for electric 
 wires from door to door all round the world. Were we beside 
 each other, I should be seeking to comfort you with all kinds of 
 medico-surgical reasonings, showing that there was more of 
 good than evil in particular symptoms. But as we are, I can 
 only wait for the next mail with patient impatience, and hush 
 alarms by repeating the blessed words : ' Eest in the Lord, and 
 wait patiently.' Yet after all I can do more. When we kneel 
 together each evening to offer our prayers to God, you are never 
 forgotten. Jessie and I are the priestess and priest, and she 
 reads the lesson ; and when we pray, commending all our beloved 
 ones to the mercies of God and the consolations of Christ, I 
 seem to go round the world, passing from Birkenhead, where 
 Jeanie has had many anxieties and trials ; to you with your 
 mingled sunshine and shade ; to Alick at Adelaide, still refusing 
 to be comforted for the loss of three children ; and to Brazil and 
 Hanover, whence Mina and her sister write claiming relation- 
 ship, and beseeching remembrance in our prayers. 
 
 " I say to myself with a sigh. Are the'' dead ? Are they 
 living ? Is it well or ill with them ? But there is no reply. I 
 can only pray for them ; but why say only ? Is there anything, 
 my dear brother, we can do for each other, or for those we love, 
 more certain to serve them than prayer ? That it is something, 
 even my faithless, sceptical heart, and fault-finding spirit has 
 realized. To the God of all grace I comftiend you." 
 
 rcle. A 
 
400 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CFAP. X. 
 
 (JHArTER X. I • - 
 
 THE SCOTTISH INDUSTRIAL MUSEUM, AND THE CHAIR 
 OF TECHNOLOGY. 
 
 " I doubt my body 
 Will hardly serve me through : while I have laboured 
 It has decayed ; and now that I demand 
 Its best assistance, it will crumble fast." 
 
 Paracelsus. 
 
 The Session of 1854-55 was begun with gloomy anticipations 
 as to health. " My lungs are not what they should be ; and the 
 only thing that could do them good, rest, I cannot get. I have 
 large classes this winter, and must do all I can for them. I 
 leave the issue in the hands of God, for I cannot help myself, 
 nor does any outlet appear." Intelligence received then of the 
 death of several relatives and much- loved friends, fell heavily 
 on him, when less able physically to bear the shock. Amongst 
 these was Professor Edward Forbes, who but a few months 
 before had entered on flie duties of the Natural History Chair 
 in the Edinburgh University. His welcome by his old student 
 friends was of the warmest, and unbounded hopes of the npw 
 career opening to him, and to the University through him, filled 
 the hearts of all. In the siunmer of 1854 he gave a short course 
 of lectures, and was entering upon his first winter session, when 
 a few days of suffering carried him off. On the 24th of Novem- 
 ber, George writes to his brother : — " I have very sad news to 
 communicate. Edward Forbes died last Saturday, after a short 
 and painful illness, and I can convey to you no adequate idea of 
 
1864. 
 
 DEATH OF EDWAKD FORBES. 
 
 401 
 
 the sadness and dismay with which his unlooked-for death has 
 filled us. . . . He was a man of genius, and united to it so much 
 good sense, prudence, discretion, kindliness, gentleness, and 
 geniality, that he was very largely and widely honoured and 
 loved. I loved hiip far better than I ever told him ; but he 
 credited me, I believe, with great affection. To myself the loss 
 is irreparable. Short-sighted mortals that we are, he and I had 
 been arranging all sorts of conjoint labours, and this is the end 
 of it ! With nearly every one there is the feeling that he was 
 taken away, not from the evil to come, but from the good that 
 he would have done." That Edward Forbes reciprocated this 
 admiration may be gathered from his saying of George Wilson, 
 — " How sad to see so splendid a jewel in such a shattered 
 casket !" To Dr. Caims, George speaks of the loss as a great 
 personal grief. " His death takes another idol away." While 
 to another he writes, " I feel as if all the brave and young and 
 fair were dying, and a mere wreck like me allowed to float on. 
 Let us not, however, my dear friend, think of satisfying God by 
 our works. I try to live as a dying man (which I am), with 
 faith in a living Saviour, whose finished work leaves me nothing 
 to do in the way of meritorious labour, though it lays on me the 
 greatest obligation to work for Him and do His will. It is a 
 blessed thing to know Christ, as one not ashamed to count the 
 meanest of us His brethren, who has promised to exalt us to a 
 share in His glory, and invites us all to come unto Him and find 
 rest. He is a far more gracious Master to us than any of us 
 are to ourselves, and His service is perfect freedom." 
 
 His cousin, Alexander, had lost a boy of five years on the 
 ])assage out to Australia ; he died in sight of land, and the first 
 possession of his parents in the new country was a little grave. 
 His beauty and winning ways had made Harry deeply loved by 
 all who knew him and his death was regarded as no common 
 loss. On learning his bereavement, George writes to the sor - 
 rowing father : — " Scarcely am I home from Rothesay before 
 we are all startled by the unlooked-for decease of my young, 
 brave, frank, and skilled colleague, Dr. Richard Mackenzie, who 
 had volunteered to accompany the troops to the East, and 
 perishes of cholera after winning the utmost esteem and gratitude 
 
 2 c 
 
402 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 
 of the Highland soldiers, and risking his life at the battle of the 
 Alma. The shock of that is scarcely past, before we are plunged 
 into new and deeper grief by the death, after a very short illness, 
 of Edward Forbes, in the very height of his glory and usefulness ; 
 and I am in tears for the loss of that beloved friend, when your 
 letter arrives with its afflicting news. ... I have given up 
 making idols ; they are all taken away. Harry I thought of 
 as full of life and energy ; and destined, with that remarkable 
 mechanical genius of his, to become great, and good, and famous, 
 long, long after I had found rest in the grave. He was so beau- 
 tiful — the most beautiful boy I ever saw- -so loving, so lovable, 
 what had Death to do with him ? Was I not here and others, 
 who had digged for death as for hidden treasure, and could even 
 rejoice at the prospect of going to be with Christ, wliich for us 
 is far better than a dying life here : that he should be summoned 
 and we left ! I have asked myself the same question regarding 
 the death of Mackenzie, and still more regarding the loss of 
 Edward Forbes, whose death is universally felt to be a public 
 calamity. But I can find no answer, and expect none on this 
 side the grave. I am learning, I hope, more and more to trust 
 God, and to put faith in Christ ; and to leave these, and a thou- 
 sand other black mysteries to be explained, if God please, 
 hereafter, and if it does not so please him, to be left unex- 
 plained." 
 
 " I have agreed very reluctantly," he tells his brother Daniel, 
 " to write Edward Forbes's life. I have been so importuned to 
 become his biographer, that I have assented. I loved him very 
 dearly, and knew him well, and the task is in that respect very 
 welcome ; but I had labours of my own to work out which must 
 be put aside.^ I enclose some verses on his loss, which embody 
 two ideas of his own applied to plants and animals." The verses 
 alluded to appeared in 'Blackwood's Magazine' for March 1855, 
 with a short explanatory preface : — - 
 
 » " I hope I shall live to wite Edward Forbes's Life," is an expression in a letter 
 about this date. But this hope was only partly fulfilled. The amount of labour 
 demanded from him by the duties of the subsequent years, left almost no leisure for 
 literary work. Every attempt was made to get on with it, but at his death it was 
 left unfinished. Arrangements have been made, however, for its early completion, 
 and we trust it will very shortly be given to the public. 
 
IMI. 
 
 LINES TO FORBES S MEMORY, 
 
 403 
 
 " The lines seek to apply, imUatis mutandis, to the mystery of 
 the great Naturalist's death, certain canons wliich he enforced in 
 reference to the existence of living things, both plants and 
 animals. Their purport was, to teach that an individual plant 
 or animal cannot be understood, so far as the full significance of 
 its life and death is concerned, by a study merely of itself ; but 
 that it requires to be considered in connexion with the variations 
 in form, structure, character, and deportment, exhibited by the 
 contemporary members of its sj)ecies spread to a greater or less 
 extent over the entire globe ; and by the ancestors *of itself, and 
 of those contemporary individuals throughout the whole period 
 which has elapsed since the species was created. 
 
 " He further held, that the many animal and vegetable tribes 
 or races (species) which once flourished, but have now totally 
 perished, did not die because a ' germ of death* had from the 
 first been present in each, but suffered extinction in consequence 
 of the great geologic changes which the earth had undergone, 
 such as have changed tropical into arctic climates, land into sea, 
 and sea into land, rendering their existence impossible. Each 
 species, itself an aggregate of mortal individuals, came thus from 
 the hands of God, inherently immortal ; and when He saw fit to 
 remove it, it was slain through the inteiTention of such changes ; 
 and replaced by another. The longevity, accordingly, of the 
 existing races can, according to this view, be determined (in so 
 far as it admits of human determination at all) only by a study 
 of the physical alterations which await the globe ; and every 
 organism has thus, through its connexion with the brethren of 
 its species, a retrospective and prospective history, which must 
 be studied by the naturalist who seeks fully to account even for 
 its present condition and fate. 
 
 " Those canons were applied by Edward Forbes to the humbler 
 creatures ; he was unfailing in urging that the destinies of man 
 are guided by other laws, having reference to his possession 
 individually of an immaterial and immortal spirit. 
 
 " The following lines, embodying these ideas, contemplate his 
 death, solely as it was a loss to his fellow-workers left behind 
 him ; their aim is to whisper patience, not to enforce conso- 
 lation :"—. 
 
404 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 Thou Child of genius ! None who saw 
 
 The beauty of thy kindly face, 
 Or watched those wondrous fingers draw 
 Unending fomis of life and grace, 
 Or heard thine earnest utterance trace 
 The links of some majestic law, 
 But felt that thou by God wert sent 
 Amongst us for our betterment. 
 
 And yet He called thee in thy prime, 
 
 Summoned thee in the very hour 
 When unto us it seemed that Time 
 Had ripened every manly power : 
 And thou, who hadst through sun and shower, 
 On many a shore, in many a clime, 
 Gathered from air, and earth, and sky. 
 Their hidden truths, wert called to die. 
 
 We went about in blank dismay. 
 
 We murmured at God's sovereign will ; 
 We asked why thou wert taken away. 
 Whose place no one of us could fill : ' 
 
 Our throbbing hearts would not be still ; 
 Our bitter tears we could not stay : 
 We asked, but could no answer find ; 
 And strove in vain to be resigned. 
 
 When, lo ! from out the Silent Land, 
 
 Our faithless murmurs to rebuke. 
 In answer to our vain demand 
 Thy solemn Spirit seemed to look ; 
 And pointing to a shining book, 
 That opened in thy shadowy hand, 
 Bade us regard those words, which light 
 Not of this world, made clear and bright :— 
 
 " If as on earth I learned full well, 
 Thou canst not tell the reason why 
 The lowliest moss or smallest shell 
 Is called to live, or called to die, 
 Till thou with searching, patient eye 
 Through ages more than man can tell, 
 Hast traced its history back in Time 
 And over Space, from clime to clime ; 
 
 " If all the shells the tempests send. 
 As I have ever loved to teach ; 
 And all the creeping things that wend 
 Their way along the sandy beach. 
 Have pedigrees that backward reach. 
 Till in forgotten Time they end ; 
 And may as tribes for ages more. 
 As if immortal, strew the shore ; 
 
 " If all its Present, all its Past, 
 
 And all iU Future thou canst see. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
CIlAl'. X. 
 
 1854. 
 
 JACOBITE STORIES, 
 
 405 
 
 Must be deciphered, ere at last 
 Tliou even in part canst hope to be 
 Able to solve the mystery 
 Why one sea-worm to death hath passed,- 
 How must it be, when God doth call 
 Him whom He placed above them all ?" 
 
 Ah, yes ! we must in patience wait, 
 
 Thou dearly loved, departed friend ! 
 Till we have followed through the gate. 
 Where Life in Time doth end ; 
 And Present, Past, and Future lend 
 Their light to solve thy fate ; 
 When all the ages that shall be, 
 Have flowed into the Timeless Sea. 
 
 The letters to his absent brother give a representation of 
 his life, as once before on tlieir first separation, and to them 
 we shall occasionally refer for information, and for glimpses at 
 passing events. In one, for example, we find notice of lec- 
 tures by Mr. Ballantine, our townsman, on Jacobite music, of 
 which George says : — " He told with great effect some stories 
 of the Highlanders and their doings under Prince Charles. 
 One I think I have heard before, to wit, that a clansman, after 
 the Battle of Preston, was busy stripping tlie body of an officer, 
 when a comrade begged a share of the plunder, and was an- 
 swered, ' Can ye no kill a shentleman for yoursel' ?' " 
 
 " The other is quite new to me. When Prince Charles was 
 in Edinburgh with lots of pipers with him, a Highlander gave 
 this account of an interview with some of them to a friend : 
 — ' I was doon in a sma' public in the Cannygate, and there 
 were nineteen pipers there, and each played a dufferent pibroch ; 
 an' man, I thocht I was in heeven !' " 
 
 In a letter to one of George's nieces we find " a stoiy for 
 papa. Hugh Miller was recently very ill with inflammation of 
 the lungs, and related the following experience to his namesake, 
 Professor Miller. He foi-nd, as he was lying in his bed, and no 
 doubt just emerging from semi-delirium, that he had lost his 
 identity. What his name was he could not tell ; but he settled 
 that he was about to begin business as a travelling merchant, 
 selling crockery through the country to the sound of two bowls 
 rubbed together, and he went through many elaborate calcula- 
 tions regarding his affairs. In the midst of these, his eye 
 
406 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEOllCE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 
 lighted on a coiniee in his bedroom, which lie slowly recognised 
 as something he had seen somewhere before, then he followed ii 
 line from the cornice to the floor ; from the floor his eye tra- 
 velled to the bed which grew familiar to him, and Anally his 
 glance settled on his own body, and he exclaimed, * Oh, I'm 
 Hugh Miller!' and there was an end of the crockery business." 
 In the opening month of 1855, George writes to Daniel, " The 
 reactionary lassitude following eleven prelections last week, has 
 slowed my brain-engine, and I look at some duties, and with a 
 hardened heart refuse to fulfil them. I made stern resolutions 
 ut the beginning of the winter, not to oveiwork myself, or to 
 take extra lectures, but the art of saying No is not learned in a 
 day, and though I have succeeded in uttering it several times, I 
 could not escape some demands on me." Amongst these de- 
 mands were three lectures to the Architectural Institute, ' On 
 the Chemistiy of Building Materials,'^ at the request of its 
 members. In the closing lecture a hope is expressed that 
 through the instrumentality of the Industrial Museum, the 
 knowledge of the qualities of Scottish building stones will re- 
 ceive large additions. 
 
 " The many deaths among relatives and friends have made us 
 veiy grave. I am soberly cheerful among strangers, and try to 
 live day by day as a dying man ; and though it is a most im- 
 perfect copy of the life of my Lord and Master, I know that I 
 love Him more than ever I did, and I hope to love and imitate 
 Him better and better." The preparedness for death, of which 
 these words give evidence, was about to be put to a searching 
 test. After a lecture at the School of Arts one evening in the 
 beginning of Febniary, he lay down to rest, but was aroused by 
 the mpture of a blood-vessel, and the loss of a considerable 
 quantity of blood. His indomitable spirit showed itself in his 
 coming down next morning as usual to breakfast, and actually 
 lecturing twice that day, though his ghastly appearance showed 
 that he was little fit for such exertion. When the weary day 
 was over, and he was again left for the night, haemorrhage re- 
 turned a second time, and consciousness nearly failed him. He; 
 was unable to summon assistance, and all that lonely rnght hi.s 
 
 » ' Transactions of the Architectural Institute of Scotland for 1854-5.' 
 
1865. 
 
 NOT DEATH, BUT LIFE. 
 
 •407 
 
 bed seemed suiTounded by the spirits of those of the family 
 gone before. Some words of a psahn which he had read just 
 before lying down kept a place in his mind through all its wa- 
 verings : " I shall not die but live, and declare the works of the 
 Lord." 
 
 Medical aid was obtained next day, and so probable was the 
 return of the hasmorrhage deemed, that on the third night there 
 was little hope that he would see the dawn. It passed safely 
 over, however, and he gradually regained strength in a way that 
 made the words of the psalm seem prophetic. At first the 
 haemorrhage was supposed to proceed from the lungs, but ulti- 
 mately it was ascertained to be from the stomach, resulting, in 
 fact, as was discovered two years later, from a great enlarge- 
 ment of the spleen, unsuspected at the time. The following 
 was received by Dr. Cairns shortly after he was able to leave 
 bed:~ 
 
 " Deak Juiin,- 
 
 " Feb. nil, ISiJS. 
 
 , / 1 am peisuadud 
 
 That neither Death, when the faint soul, invadeil 
 
 By its last enemy, awaits the strife ; 
 
 Nor all the boundleas energies of life ; 
 
 Nor all the awful might that dowers 
 
 Angels and principalities and powers ; 
 
 Nor present things, nor tilings to come ; 
 
 Nor height, though higher than the heaven's dome ; 
 
 Nor depth, though deeper- than the Gulf of Gloom ; 
 
 Nor aught that in the universe finds room, 
 
 Shall be able us to sever 
 
 From the love of God, which ever 
 
 Is in Jesus Christ our Lord. 
 
 " What madness, you will say, what audacity and folly, to 
 meddle with that sublime passage, and spoil it by a paltry para- 
 phrase ! To which I say Amen ; and yet I went and did it whilst 
 lying awake in darkness on Sunday night. It hisisted on being 
 paraphrased, and won't trouble me again, ... I have had a 
 perilous attack, and was close upon the grave. ... I was in 
 bed both times, and on the second occasion, when there was a 
 gush of blood, a very dying-like sensation came over me. God 
 has still preserved me, and I trust to do Him some service. I 
 have enjoyed much peace of mind this winter. Tray for me, 
 
m 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEOKGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 that I may be kept from fainting or failing till He calla me." 
 Ten days later he writes to Daniel from his n)om8 in town, hav- 
 ing resumed duty to the extent of one lecture a day. " I had a 
 narrow escape from death, for the loss (jf a little more blood 
 would have ended matters ; and indeed I lost between fifty and 
 sixty ounces, which is rather too nmch. It is a strange feeling 
 your blood gushing from you, I had no pain, and only slight 
 sickness, and I felt very calm." 
 
 " Since I broke my arm, I have been disciplined into a mental 
 peace I never knew before, and in spite of fluctuations such 
 as must occur so long as this mortal body is carried about, 
 I look with composure to what God may send. I have been 
 getting knocked down, and then up again at short intervals for 
 the last twelve years, and have more than oijce felt that 1 could 
 have been thankful had the coup de grace been given; but al- 
 ways with convalescence, the cowardly, unchristian desire to 
 escape the trenches departs, and I go forwards to Sebastopol 
 again. Valetudinarians like me are apt to become selfish and 
 lazy, and I must fight against the tendency." And on March 1st 
 he adds, " I am better, and convinced that the doctors mistook 
 my case ; although the loss of the blood was equally weakening 
 whencesoever it came. It would have been poor consolation to 
 have had as an epitaph — 
 
 " Here lies George Wilson, >' " ' 
 
 Overtaken by Nemesis ; . 
 
 He died, not of Haemoptysis, ,, , 
 
 But of Hicniatemesis."' 
 
 While convalescent, but still feeble, there was handed to him 
 -on his birthday, as it happened — an official packet, contain- 
 ing his appointment as Director of the Scottish Industrial 
 Museum, then in contemplation. "A week before I got the 
 appointment," he tells Daniel, " I had no expectation of it. 
 Tlie talk regarding it began nearly a year ago, but I told no 
 one, no promise having been made me." After mentioning the 
 kind efforts of friends in his favour, without solicitation on his 
 
 1 By mistaking his case is meant the supimsition at first held, that thehoBmorrhage 
 proceeded from the lungs, for which haemoptysis is the technical name, wliile hicnia- 
 temesis means bleeding from the stomach. 
 
1865. 
 
 DIRECTOR OF MUSEUM. 
 
 400 
 
 puit, he goes on to say, " All this was hist April, and then the 
 thing slumbered. . . . After Kdwanl Forbes's death, my health 
 was objected to l)y some one, and I gave up the sliglitest hope 
 of the thing, so that the appointment took me wholly by sur- 
 prise." Inquiries on the part of (fovemment as to who was the 
 person most likely to be acceptable to the general public as 
 Director of the Museum had but one reply, and thus the ap 
 pointment was made. Coming at a time when his health was 
 more than usually uncertain. Dr. Wilson, before accepting it, 
 considted his medical friends as to his physical ability to fulfil 
 the duties of the directorship, and only did so on their assuring 
 him that his health might in all probability be better than pre 
 viously, and that it need form no bamer to his undertaking the 
 duties of the post offered him, which seemed to give promise of 
 greater rest, and to call for less exei-tion. To Dr. Gladstone he 
 writes of it, " Besides the organization and control of a museum 
 of applied chemistry, it includes what is equivalent to a lecture 
 ship on Technology. The attractions in the new appointment 
 are not less of responsibility, concern, and care, but less drudg- 
 ery in mere elementary teaching, and no night lectures. You, 
 I am sure, will wisli me God- speed, and ask our Lord and 
 Master's blessing on a great Educational Scheme, which will 
 either be a great boon or evil to us, but, please God, only and 
 largely the former." 
 
 As in a few months the new duties became more clearly de- 
 fined, we shall defer allusions to them. The following letter, 
 addressed in May to a scientific friend, gives glimpses at the 
 mainspring of his life : — 
 
 " This last year has been veiy full of calaiuities in the circle 
 of my friends, and of trials of flesh and spirit to myself, as it has 
 been to you. I gather from your letter, as I trust I can s ',y for 
 myself, that the national disasters and sufferings of our country- 
 men, and the state of Europe and the world, and God's dealings 
 ^vith ourselves, have not passed like the winged wind over our 
 heads, and left no mark behind. 
 
 " Aniidst much thoughtlessness and forgetful ness of God, and 
 many sins which exact their own punishment, and many which 
 seem far too light to me, though in God's ey« they are not light, 
 
410 
 
 MKMOlll OF GKOUliK WILSON. 
 
 ClIAI'. X. 
 
 1 have n rejoicing feeling that a greater peace of mind and surer 
 hope in Christ are mine, tlmn was the ease some years ago. 11' 
 it please God to grant me longer life, my prayer is for more free- 
 dom from engrossing eai-thly cares, that 1 may do nu)re to servo 
 my blessed Lord and Master. And if I am not to live, may I 
 die able to say that I know in whom 1 believe. 
 
 " Is it not a strange thing, and not to the credit of our Chris- 
 tianity, that whilst we eongi-atulate each other on worldly 
 advancement, on additions to titles, on increase of salary, on 
 ])rofe8sional work well done, on enlargements of families and the 
 like, we do not congratulate each other on victories won over 
 Satan, and new proofs of allegiance to Christ ? Let mo not on 
 this occasion, at least, be wanting in rejoicing with you that 
 you have chosen the better part, and not gone to I'russia. I 
 could not judge for you ; or advise otherwise than I did ; but 
 you who know how far your religious liberty would be compro- 
 mised, and preferred that it should remain unshackled, to risk- 
 ing the faith which you have professed in Christ, and perilling 
 the salvation of your children, have reason to ask all who love 
 you, and esteem eternal life at its due value, to join with you in 
 thanking God, that through so great a trial you have passed 
 and gotten the victory. 
 
 "They accuse Christians of a selfish caring for their own 
 souls. They forget that in this world every man must take 
 wages ; that no amateurs are permitted ; that invisibly beside us 
 stand at eveiy moment the Lord of Light and the Prince of 
 Darkness, to press into our hands the wages we have earned, 
 whether wo will or no ; and that beyond the gates of death they 
 Avill appear in their own persons and give us the last instal- 
 ment, those abiding wages which shall multiply themselves 
 through eternity. I will not remind you of what Christ has 
 promised to those who prefer eveiything to Him : I will be con- 
 tent to remind you that to have grace given us to prevail 
 against temptation, is a proof that the Saviour already loves us, 
 is also a present joy, and the assurance of joys yet in store." 
 
 After a visit to London, on Government business, in June, n 
 short but hard-eanied holiday was spent, two months later, at 
 Melrose, whence he writes : — 
 
IKS. 
 
 TIIK AUVANTAOEH OF TUAVEL. 
 
 411 
 
 "Dkak AfoTHKii, -Tliis placu is called Mol Koso, or Jtosa 
 Mellis, i.e., Honey Kose, from a faiiiou.s roHo which used to pow 
 hero, and droj) honey from its leaves. That was in the time of 
 the jiious old monks, but in these dej^enerate days, the roses 
 have ceased to drop anythiii<,' but their leaves, and occasionally 
 u caterpilhu', and are turmid into cabbage roses. . . . Yesterday 
 we discovered the Tweed, aft(!r a day and a half's search for it, 
 and found it very thick and muddy ; I am afraid it has been 
 adulterated." He spent some hours of each day writing under 
 the trees of the Abbey (lartUnj, kindly thrown open to the 
 ])ublic by its proprietor, Mr. Tait of Prior IJank. " I am taken 
 for an artist, and have been seen by many parties sketching 
 Melrose Abbey, and why should I take a fit of egotistical obsti- 
 nacy, and deny that I ever used the old abbey so ill as to at- 
 tempt to draw it. Mr. iJuncan Maclaren is not a man easily 
 deceived, and Dr. hrown belongs to a profession famous for its 
 acuteness. They both saw me sketching, and n would be rude 
 in me to contradict them. However, 1 can't find the sketch 
 anywhere in my portfolio, otherwise I would send it. 
 
 " The mutton here is excellent, and for a very good leason ; 
 the sheep feed upon apples. You'll be saying that's some of my 
 nonsense, but it is not. I have been studying the ways of the 
 sheep that share the garden lawn with me. We are now good 
 friends, and they feed close to me, taking me, as Jessie athrms, 
 for a shepherd, whom in my hat and plaid I nmch resemble. 
 The lawn is in large part an orchard, and my friends look out 
 diligently for the fallen apples, and munch them up as if they 
 were tumips. To-day the gardener mounted a tree, and fell to 
 shaking down the apples, whereupon a wise lamb stepped for- 
 ward, proposing to try their quality, and an altercation arose 
 between it and the gardener, ending in the victory of the latter 
 tyrannical person. You see the advantages of travel. I might 
 have remained long enough at Elm Cottage without learning 
 the singular fact in natural liistory I have just recorded. Nor 
 is it the only one I have learned, as you shall find when we re- 
 turn. It would be wrong to come back from Sir Walter Scott's 
 I^nd, and not romance a little. His own house, by the way, is 
 one of the least romantic we have seen ; but the country is won- 
 
412 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 derful, wouderful, such a country as even Adam and Eve, when 
 the fiery-sworded angel drove them forth, might have wandered 
 into with delight. Luckily for you my paper is done, or you 
 would have had a rhapsody." Again he says, "You would 
 admire the Abbey garden. The old grey towers look over the 
 walls, with the ghosts of departed monks sitting sorrowfully on 
 the broken pinnacles, and gazing on the desolation and usurpa- 
 tion below. A flock of merry swallows wheel about the battle- 
 ments, darting out and in between the poor ghosts without 
 touching them. 
 
 " The garden la open to all genteel people, so that / walk 
 through it boldly. A genteel cat paid me a visit in the place, 
 and after salutations with its wreathed tail, passed on. Of 
 another visitor, a large tame rabbit, I am a little doubtful that he 
 had a right of entrance. He looked at me somewhat suspi- 
 ciousty with his great bright eyes, but I suppose he intended 
 only to eat the weeds. He was well dressed, better than myself, 
 a handsome fur cloak, and other things, as the old writers say, 
 'conform.' My greatness was acknowledged yesterday in a 
 highly satisfactory way. A clown walked into the garden 
 straight up to me, and begged to know 'if I soiled any berries?'" 
 
 A daily drive in the beautiful neighbourhood diversified such 
 pleasures. One day, finding that no newspapers could be 
 obtained in the little town, he drove to Galashiels, about five 
 miles distant and after purchasing a copy of the ' Scotsman,' 
 proceeded to read it on the way home. 'This is decidedly 
 worth a penny,' he said to his sister ; ' read that' What she 
 read was a notice of his appointment as Professor to the 
 newly-founded chair of Technology. The official document 
 apprising him of it reached by a later post. Though it took 
 him by surprise at the time, he had been aware such a step 
 was in contemplation. It was suggested first by the profes- 
 sors in the Edinburgh University, to whom it seemed more 
 advisable to have the director of the New Museum amenable to 
 their laws, than to have in him one who might set up rival 
 claims as a public teachei, with a salary from Government, 
 and valuable m :<ium8 at his disposal. This recommendation 
 was approved by the Edinburgh Town-Council, and the pro- 
 
1865. 
 
 PROFESSOR OF TECHNOLOGY. 
 
 413 
 
 posal brought by the Board of Trade before Government. Dr. 
 Wilson made no solicitations, and merely expressed willing- 
 ness to accept such an appointment should it be made. 
 
 To Dr. Cairns he writes : — " It will bring with it I hope some 
 bodily rest, although it does not add to my wealth nor dimi- 
 nish my responsibility ; and I know too well that this world 
 must be to every wise man a scene of struggle, and to every 
 humble man a place of sorrow, to expect that I shall have less 
 of its cares or woes than before. With unfeigned sincerity 
 I can say that I have rejoiced at the prospect of serving my 
 Saviour more and better through the influence it may give me, 
 and the prayer is often on my lips, and oftener in my heart, that I 
 may be made bold and wise enough to confess Him before men. 
 
 " I see so many of my scientific and literary friends devoured 
 by the cares of the world, and fretted by its little troubles, that 
 I tremble lest I too become a selfish scheming worldling. Only 
 God's grace, I know, can keep me unspotted fi-om the world, 
 but it can, and your prayers will not be wanting, that so long 
 as I have a place in this world I may be kept from the evil that 
 is in it. 
 
 " 1 wish I could visit you, but it may not be. My duties will 
 seriously begin on October 1st, for I have my laboratory still to 
 kebp going, and to gather wonders for my museum from the 
 four quarters of heaven." 
 
 The same desire is expressed at the close of a long chemical 
 letter to Dr. Gladstone : — "As for the Chair, I trust and pmy 
 that it will increase my power to serve my blessed Lord and 
 Master." His appointment was welcomed with unqualified de- 
 light by the public generally. One of the periodicals of the 
 time remarks : — " The formation of the Industrial Museum 
 would in fact have been a matter of comparatively little impor- 
 tance to the community generally had not this appointment 
 [that of the new Chair] been made ; and had the Government 
 sought through the length and breadth of the land for a person 
 fitted for carrying out the objects contemplated by it, they 
 would not readily have found one so well qualified as Dr. 
 George Wilson." A writer in the ' North British Review ' — 
 believed to be Sir David Brewster attrii)utes it in great part 
 
414 
 
 MEMOItt OF GEOKGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 to his labours in reference to Colour-Bliudness. " We have no 
 doubt," he says, " the researches which it [the work on Colour 
 Blindness] contains, and their practical relation to the safety of 
 ships and railway trains, which he was the first to point out, 
 were among the grounds of his appointment to the Chair of 
 Technology or Industrial Art, which has recently been founded 
 by the Crown in the University of Edinburgh."^ 
 
 It was no small puzzle to the public at first, what Techtwlogy 
 meant. In December 1855 he reports, " Technology prospers, 
 and people are learning how to spell it." A definition given 
 before leaving Melrose, to his married sister, was probably the 
 first explanation of the word from him. 
 
 "Dear Jean, — The Professor salutes you, and grieves over 
 the absence of Technology from your dictionary. 
 
 "Let us see what it means, by analysing it into syllables, 
 beginning with the final ones. Nology, or knowledge of, must 
 mean 'the acquaintance with,' so far good ; but what is 'Tech V 
 A pre-Adamic word, I take it, signifying, as well as I can make 
 out, 'things in general.' Altogether, then, we reach the full 
 idea of the Knowledge of Things in General 
 
 "You will find the word in no dictionary. Tliey had to 
 wait till a knowledgeable man like me was bom, before they 
 could coin the word. A stupid Greek scholar, if you met 
 him, would tell you that 'techne' meant 'art,' and 'logos' 
 meant ' science,' so that Technology signifies the science of the 
 Arts, as if my derivation did not mean the same. Science in its 
 application to the Useful Arts is the meaning of the word. 
 
 " In short, I will lecture on Dyeing, Glass-making, Porcelain, 
 Baking ; on Hats, Shoes, Bleaching, Ink, Gold, Iron, and, as I 
 said before, things in general On the objects of my Museum, 
 and the Arts connected with them, my plan will be as follows : 
 — If a Shoemaker comes to the Museum, I'll talk to him about 
 nothing but Hats, and screw information out of him about 
 Shoes. When a Hat-maker arrives, I will pour into his ears all 
 the learning I have acquired from the Shoemaker, and extract 
 from the Hatter information to give the Cobbler on his next 
 visit. In this way I hope to do credit to my appointment. . . . 
 
 ' ' North Britisli Review,' Feltrnary 1856, Article ' CoIour-BliiKliiess.' 
 
CHAP. X. 
 
 have no 
 Colour 
 safety of 
 )int out, 
 Chair of 
 founded 
 
 ichwlogy 
 prospers, 
 on given 
 lably the 
 
 ves over 
 
 jyllables, 
 of, must 
 
 'Techr 
 an make 
 
 the full 
 
 had to 
 ore they 
 jrou met 
 
 ' logos ' 
 e of the 
 ice in its 
 d. 
 
 orcelain, 
 nd, as I 
 duseum, 
 follows : 
 m about 
 n about 
 
 ears all 
 
 extract 
 lis next 
 
 int. . . . 
 
 S8.' 
 
 18^. 
 
 BEQUEST FOR A GOWN. 
 
 '4I» 
 
 It will bring me no addition of salary, rather the opposite, bui I 
 shall get more rest, and, please God, I will try to do some good 
 in my Museum." 
 
 Before entering on the duties of the approaching Session, a 
 pleasant week was spent in Glasgow, at the meeting of the 
 British Association. 
 
 Of the opening address by the President for that year, George 
 writes, " Last night the Duke of Argyle gave his address. You 
 will see it in full in the newspapers, and find a bit that made 
 my head hang down, about a new Professorship. I was glad I 
 was in a quiet corner, when named so unexpectedly." The 
 allusion was the following : — " I am happy to say that, in con- 
 nexion with the New National Museum, which is being organ- 
 ized for Scotland, there is to be a special branch devoted to the 
 industrial applications of Science ; and that a new Professor- 
 ship, one which has long existed in almost all the continental 
 universities — that of Technology — has just been instituted by 
 the Government. I am not less happy in being able to an- 
 nounce that to that Chair Dr. George "Wilson has been ap- 
 pointed. The writings which we owe to the pen of Dr. 
 Wilson, and especially his beautiful Memoirs of Cavendish and 
 of Dr. Eeid, are among the happiest productions of the literature 
 of science." ^ 
 
 When his induction as Professor drew nigh, Mrs. J. H. Glad- 
 stone received the following humble petition : — 
 
 " Do you happen to have a gown to spare ? A black gown ? 
 A silk gown ? A gown not much the worse of wear ? You 
 will be surprised at me making these requests, but there is a 
 person here known to me, who would willingly go to a meeting, 
 but cannot appear at it without a gown ; and though such 
 poverty on the part of a respectable party may surprise you in 
 rich England, I am sorry to say, that the individual on whose 
 behalf I would interest your kind heart, has only two gowns, 
 and these such singular articles of dress, that an appearance at 
 church in either, would infallibly provoke even the minister to 
 smiles, and lead to the gown- wearer being put out of doors. . . . 
 
 > ' Report of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, for 185fl,* 
 p. 81. ' *■ ■ 
 
416 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE VILSON. 
 
 CHAP, X. 
 
 The poor unfortunate for whom I beg, has in vain solicited the 
 assistance of the kind ladies of this quarter. Here the parties 
 willing to give gowns are either too tall, or too short, or too 
 broad, or too thin ; or the gowns are either too good or too bad, 
 or not all silk, or too fine silk ; and the end is likely to be, that 
 the poor thing will not be able to attend the meeting in spite of 
 all my efforts. 
 
 " Will you, then, my dear Mrs. Gladstone, give a look over 
 your dresses, and if you can spare a reasonably good black silk 
 gown, not excessively much the worse of wear, send it by post 
 to me, and I will be much, very much, your debtor. For, to tell 
 the truth, I am not without a selfish interest in the matter; the 
 party for whom I beg being one for whom, as I will honestly 
 confess, I have a regard, I will not say greater, deeper, more 
 romantic, more self-denying than I have for any one else, but 
 stiU, as my heart acknowledges, a regard of a totally different 
 kind from that experienced for all other persons in the world. 
 •Yet this peculiarly beloved person, whom some day I hope to 
 commend to your indvdgent kindness, is not good-looking, nor 
 handsome, nor graceful, nor stately (a foot shoi-ter than John), 
 nor attractive in any way , but, nevertheless, and in spite of the 
 poverty which would make most gownless persons an object of 
 dislike, I have for years, more than I care to mention, clung to 
 the unfortunate, and now take courage to beg a gown for my 
 companion since childhood. 
 
 " To prevent mistakes, please address ' Gown for Dr. George 
 Wilson, Professor of Technology, University of Edinburgh.' I 
 have been begging for myself; the Queen, excellent Sovereign, 
 has sent me her commission, and I am now Professor George." 
 
 A few months later he writes to a friend in London, who had 
 attained a similar dignity, " I longed to ask you how you liked 
 your gown. I seldom wear mine. Since I left my native hills 
 and my kilts behind me, I find pantaloons come more natural. 
 Do you wear caps ? I do not. Do you favour curls or ban- 
 deaux? I allow a few curls mt naturel. An apron, I feel, 
 Ayould not come amiss when acids are splashing about, but I 
 have not ventured on one in public. Is it the case that you 
 wear a coral necklace and bracelets of students' hair ? I confess 
 
HAP. X. 
 
 1865. 
 
 A WONDERFUL CUSHION. 
 
 417 
 
 «d the 
 parties 
 or too 
 X) bad, 
 >e, that 
 jpite of 
 
 ik over 
 ck silk 
 by post 
 , to tell 
 er; the 
 lonestly 
 r, more 
 Ise, but 
 lifferent 
 i world, 
 hope to 
 ing, nor 
 I John), 
 « of the 
 bject of 
 lung to 
 for my 
 
 George 
 
 rgh.' I 
 vereign, 
 eorge." 
 wrho had 
 ou liked 
 ve hills 
 natural, 
 or ban- 
 , I feel, 
 it, but I 
 bhat you 
 confess 
 
 to a fur boa, but otherwise cultivate a severe simplicity in my 
 attire, eschewing all tartan, though not, you may suppose, with- 
 out a sigh." 
 
 One more yew ct esprit before proceeding to notice the labours 
 of the new sphere. In the spring of 1855, Dr. Wilson formed 
 the centre of a merry group, seated one bright and sunny day 
 on the grassy banks of the Doune, beside the old castle, about 
 nine miles from the Bridge of Allan. WMle one of the young 
 ladies — Miss Black, now Mrs. Henry Lees — arranged an im- 
 promptu cushion, to add to his comfort, she volunteered the 
 promise, that should he ever be a Professor, she would work a 
 cushion for liis Chair. The promise, lightly made, with little 
 expectation of its being claimed, was faithfully fulfilled, and 
 her beautiful cushion, on which flowers were worked in beads, 
 was an object of much pride, and a source of much pleasure to 
 its recipient, the donor being one whose friendship he highly 
 valued. The following verses were sent in acknowledgment : — 
 
 THE CHAIR OF TECHNOLOGY AND ITS CUSHION. 
 
 The Queen of England in her might. 
 
 She made a wondrous Chair ; 
 She beckoned to a Scottish wight. 
 
 And said, " Ho ! sit thou there !" 
 
 The Scottish wight, he bowed his head. 
 
 And stammered an apology ; 
 " Nay ! sit thou there !" the Queen she said, 
 
 " In my Chair of Technology." 
 
 " To all my subjects, now I say, 
 
 I make thee a professor ; 
 Of this great Chair, by night and day, 
 
 I make thee sole possessor." 
 
 It was a strange, unheard-of Chair, 
 
 And everj- part was new ; 
 The wood that made it was so rare, 
 
 No one knew where it grew. 
 
 All through the land the people went. 
 
 And stopping at each college, " Hey !" 
 They cried, " Oh ! tell us what is meant 
 
 By this Chair of Technology." 
 
 Tlie base was broad, the back was long ; 
 
 It was an ample Chair ; 
 The arms were wide, and very strong, 
 
 But it was very bare. 
 2 D 
 
418 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEOBGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 m 
 
 Tlie feet on which it stood were stout, 
 
 The sides were stiffly barred 
 With angles like a Siege-Redoubt ; 
 
 And it was very hard. 
 
 The wise Professor tried to take 
 
 PoRsession of his Chair ; 
 But every bone was like to break. 
 
 Though he sat down with care. 
 
 " Take back thy gift, oh. Queen of might ! 
 
 Take back thy gift, I say^ 
 I cannot sleep a wink by night. 
 
 And cannot rest by day." 
 
 " Nay I I will not take back ftom thee 
 My gift," the monarch said ; 
 
 " Qo, ask from other queens than me, 
 A cushion for thy head." 
 * * * * 
 
 Beside the Clyde's far western shore, 
 
 There lived a gentle fairy ; 
 Queen Mima was the name she bore ; 
 
 She sang like a canary. 
 
 Into a ^lackhird she could turn, 
 
 Whene'er she had the will ; 
 And all the singing birds would bum 
 
 With envy at her skill. 
 
 To her the sad Professor 
 Addressed his mournful prayer, 
 
 " Lady, be Redresser 
 Of this so wrongful chair I" 
 
 No sooner had the fairy heard. 
 
 Than she began to sing, 
 " Come hither, every bird • 
 
 That soars upon the wing." 
 
 The birds of every feather 
 
 Came trooping o'er the sea : 
 " lady, tell us whether 
 
 We can do aught for thee !" 
 
 " Ye tawny eagles, stretch 
 
 Your pinions to the sun. 
 And from Golconda fetch 
 
 Diamonds ere the day is done. 
 
 " Ye swift- winged falcons, porch 
 
 Upon the highest hills, 
 And with your keen eyes search 
 
 For gems among the rills. 
 
 " Ye wandering swallows, lleet 
 
 To far Australia's shore ; 
 And ere the night and. morning meet 
 
 Bring back its golden ore. 
 
 clia 
 
 hoL 
 
 of 
 
 tha: 
 
 ld( 
 
 jest 
 
 rati 
 
CHAP. X. 
 
 186S. 
 
 SOFA versus chair. 
 
 419 
 
 " And you, ye stately sea-birds, wing 
 Your way o'er Indian waves, 
 And precious j)eurl8 and corals bring, 
 Plucked from the ocean caves." 
 
 She waved her hand : away they flew. 
 
 She waved her hand, and lo t with gems 
 And gold returned the busy crew, 
 
 Fit for a thousand diadems. 
 
 With wondrous skill, and magic powers. 
 She strung the pearls and wove the gold, 
 
 And changed the gouis to buds and flowers. 
 Which never will grow old. 
 
 These magic flowers she mode to grow 
 
 Upon a cushion soft as air. 
 Full of the down as white as snow, 
 
 Which swans upon their bosoms bear. 
 
 And just as the Professor 
 
 Had almost ceased to sigh. 
 And seeing no Redresser, 
 
 Had laid him,dowu to die, 
 
 Behold ! a silver voice was heard, 
 " Hush ! I have heard thy prayer, 
 
 The cushion of the Blackbird 
 Shall glorify thy Chair." 
 
 And suddenly, as rooming skies 
 
 Tlio clouds with glory gild. 
 The fairy-cushiou smote the eyes. 
 
 And the whole Chair was filled. 
 
 It draped the Chair on every side. 
 
 It left no angle bare. 
 It made the Chair a place of pride. 
 
 And not a place of care. 
 
 And now the once afllicted wight. 
 
 To queens makes no apology. 
 But sits by day, and dreams by night 
 
 In his Chair of Technology. 
 
 To this lady he writes in the end of that October, with the 
 characteristic mingling of pathos and humour : " My sense of a 
 hold upon life is so feeble (for illness after illness cheats us out 
 of vitality, and lessens one's hope and courage), that I am 
 thankful to remember I have some who think better of me than 
 1 deserve, and count themselves my friends. . . . Had Her Ma- 
 jesty consulted my doctors, she would have given me a sofa 
 rather than a chair ; but on chair or sofa, I hope to spend my 
 
420 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 allotted days on earth, so as to make none ashamed that they 
 called themselves my friends." The cushion was not uncalled 
 for, as very soon after entering on his appointment, he is 
 compelled to say, "The Chair of Technology is not stuffed 
 with down: a thorn or two stick out of it, and it requires 
 cautious engineering to get into it with comfort to myself and 
 others." 
 
 The inaugural lecture was devoted in great part to the defini- 
 tion of the limits he assigned to his Professorship. Its title 
 " What is Technology ? " was welcome to the eager public, in 
 doubt as to what it represented. Tlirowing around the useful 
 arts the charm which intense earnestness, combined with exten- 
 sive knowledge and poetic sensibilities, cannot fail to impart, 
 he speaks of man in infancy as a creature whom every p.nima], 
 endowed with unerring instinct, can affV.vd to despise. Yet 
 " half of the industrial arts are the result of our being born 
 without clothes ; the other half, of our being born without tools. 
 With the intellects of angels, and the bodies of earth-worms, 
 we have the power to conquoi, and the need to do it." Man he 
 defines " as the only animal that can strike a light, the solitary 
 creature that knows how to kindle a fire. This is a very frag- 
 mentary definition of the * Paragon of Animals,' but it is enough 
 to make him the conqueror of them all. . . . Once provided 
 with his kindled brand, the savage technologist soon proves 
 what a sceptre of power he holds in his hands. . . . Well did 
 the wise ancients declare that men obtained fire from heaven, 
 but not well that they stole it. It was a gift to them in com- 
 pensation for their having no share in the dfiwry granted to ihe 
 lower animals ; and it has proved an ample compensation. . . ." 
 Wliile the inferior animals have an infallible guide in ir.^tinct, 
 man has to learn by dearly-bought exporierce. " The prevert- 
 able human suffering, and the needless loss of human lite, which 
 are occasioned by our industrial doings, are in amount altogether 
 appalling. . . . All the suffering and death which are occasioned 
 by our ignorance of physical laws, rre death -staiiis upon our 
 science, as well as griefs to humanity. From the moment that 
 we quit the guidance of instinct for that of inti^rpreting, devis- 
 ing, and constructing intellect, v/e are bound to employ the last 
 
 -'^ : \ 
 
CHAP. X. 
 
 I6S5. 
 
 WHAT IS TECHNOLOGY. 
 
 421 
 
 that they 
 uncalled 
 snt, he is 
 )t stuffed 
 ; requires 
 lyself and 
 
 he defini- 
 Its titlo, 
 public, in 
 ihe useful 
 ith exten- 
 to impart, 
 ry p.nima], 
 pise. Yet 
 eing born 
 lout tools, 
 th-wornis, 
 Man ho 
 le solitary 
 very frag- 
 is enough 
 provided 
 3n proves 
 Well did 
 n heaven, 
 n in corn- 
 ed to ihe 
 
 • » 
 
 ion. . . . 
 instinct, 
 prevert- 
 ile, which 
 altogether 
 (ccasioned 
 upon our 
 nent that 
 ng, devis- 
 y the last 
 
 to the full The deaths of thousands lie at the door of imper- 
 fect science ; and therefore the necessity for Industrial Museums 
 and Chairs like this." . . . 
 
 Speaking of the wide domain included in Technology, he 
 points out that his brother professors have nearly all commis- 
 sions as wide, nominally, and restricted in meaning only by 
 common consent, by traditional custom, or conventional use and 
 wont. "With the Industrial Museum, this Chair stands in 
 organic connexion. My office, as Professor of Technology, is to 
 be interpreter of the significance of that Museum, and expositor 
 of its value to you, the Students of this University." Those de- 
 sirous of knowing more specially the objects he had in view in 
 tlie vast arena now opennig before him, will find a clear state- 
 ment of his position in this lecture, one of the few publislied in 
 fuU.^ We shall only further quote the closing paragraphs, with 
 remembrance of the youthful dreams now realized by his having 
 reached the goal then set before him as the object of his highest 
 ambition : — " In conclusion, suffer me a reference to two things. 
 There are few occasions on which it is becoming for an indivi- 
 dual to refer publicly, to what the French have taught us to call 
 his antecedents ; but I may be allowed a word on mine here. 
 I came to this University some twenty-two years ago, fresh from 
 the Edinburgh High School, without any prestige in my favour, 
 any recommendations to pave my way, or introductions which 
 should conciliate the good- will of a single professor. A mere 
 school-boy I entered these walls, to pursue, like a hundred 
 others, the difficult study of medicine, without any extrinsic 
 advantages. I look back now with unfeigned gratefulness to 
 the services rendered me by so many of the Professors. I stand 
 indcl ted to a long list of them for help and encouragement at a 
 time when these are most needed and most prized ; and but for 
 the kindness of more than one of their number, I should not be 
 here to address you as their colleague to-day. 
 
 " I spoak thus not to pay this University a passing compli- 
 ment, for it does not need it ; still less to imply that my case 
 was exceptional, for it was not so at all ; but simply that I may 
 bind myself in your hearing to lielp the homeless and friendless 
 
 ' ' Wliat is Technology V Sutherland & Knox, Edinburgh. 1855. 
 
 X\^ 
 
422 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEOKOB WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 students who become my pupils, tis I was helped by my precep- 
 tors when I was homeless and friendless. 
 
 " Lastly, let me commend this now Chair to your good- will 
 and kindly aid. "With its associated Industrial Museum, it 
 constitutes a great additional centre of knowledge, from which 
 light will spread over this land and over the world. I can but 
 sow the seed. I have sown it to-day ; I am honoured to do 
 thus much ; but the prediction, true in reference to all matters, 
 is that * one soweth and ^ir'other leapeth.' I am not so selfish 
 or so thoughtless as to wish it were otherwise. Institutions, 
 like all other things, grow faster in these days than they did of 
 old ; but perennial things are still slow of growth, and the most 
 enduring the slowest of all. We must be content to pluck the 
 first fruits, and leave the full harvest to be gathered by those 
 who follow. But that its first and last fruits may alike conduce 
 to the glory of God and the good of man, is my prayer ; and, 
 therefore, we will confide it to Hira who, eighteen hundred years 
 ago, dignified and made honourable the humblest craft, by per- 
 mitting Himself to be called the Son of the Caipenter, and who 
 now stretches forth His divine hand to bless all honest, earnest 
 labour." 
 
 Though the House of Commons had, in 1854, vott^.d £7000 
 to purchase a site for the Industrial Museum of Scotland, no 
 steps were taken in the erection of buildings for it till some 
 progress had been made in collecting suitable objects. In the 
 spring of 1855, the Independent Chapel in Argyle Square — 
 which Dr. Wilson had attended as a place of worship for the 
 previous ten years — and the hospital adjoining, were secured, 
 and in them stores of specimens quickly began to accumu- 
 late. As no laboratory or bcture room was provided. Dr. Wilson 
 continued to occupy those he had already in use. His class 
 was taught under great disadvantages, the lecture-room being 
 most inconvenient, and at some distance from the temporary 
 depository of museum specimens. The introductory lecture was 
 the only one given within the University walls for the first foui- 
 sessions. The class was not imperative on the University stu- 
 dents, and those who attended represented the professions of 
 "general manufacturer, architect, engineer, farmer, merchant, 
 
1865-il& 
 
 SYLLABUS OF LECTURES. 
 
 4S8 
 
 baker, tanner, sugar-planter, sugar-refiner, teacher, doctor, and 
 clergyman, besides young men entered simply as students, but 
 chiefly training for industrial callings ; as well as retired military, 
 medical, and legal officers of the East India Company's Service, 
 and amateurs." In spite of all drawbacks, above forty attended 
 the firet course, of whom six returned the following year to con- 
 tinue the study of the subjects included in the syllabus. Three 
 years were required to go over its contents: the first course 
 being devoted to Mineral, the second to Vegetable, and the third 
 to Animal Technology. After preliminary special lectures, that 
 of Mineral Technology branched out into a series of lectures on 
 Fuel ; Building Materials of Mineral Origin ; Glass and Glass- 
 making; Pottery; Metallotechny ; Electrotechny ; and Mag- 
 netotechny. Under the three latter heads were comprised the 
 working of metals, and electricity in its industrial relations. 
 
 It was fervently hoped that in this new sphere, George 
 Wilson would enjoy greater ease. His health had so long with- 
 stood the ravages of disease, with little apparent detriment to 
 his general vigour, that many anticipations were now formed 
 more sanguine than at any previous period of his public life. 
 People wilfully shut their eyes to all but the fact which they 
 tried to impress on their minds, that he might live many years 
 more, and even medical men who knew the frail tenure by 
 which any such hopes could be held, argued favourably from 
 the time of repose which seemed to them now before him. We 
 have seen that he himself hoped for more rest as one of the ad- 
 vantages of his appointment ; but so ardently did he enter on 
 its duties, that the only rest obtained was from the necessity of 
 more than one lecture daily, and that rest of heart arising from 
 a sense of acknowledged worth, which the affectionate welcome 
 of his fellow-citizens had afforded him. For once the proverb 
 seemed unsuitable, that " a prophet hath no honour in his own 
 country," and his generous mind too readily received the im- 
 pulse. His labours hitherto were now far surpassed, as if but 
 a resting-place for a higher elevation had been attained. " I 
 am determined," he sometimes said, " to let no day pass without 
 doing something for my dear Museum." By something was 
 meant not the daily duties of his post, but speciol effbi'ts put 
 
4S4 
 
 MKMOIK OF OEORaE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 forth. " The dear Museum/' as it was usually called in private, 
 absorbed every energy. How he begged and planned for it, is 
 well known throughout the world, though what sacrifices were 
 made on its behalf are known but to a very few. The power of 
 coaxing, in him almost irresistible, was brought fully to bear, 
 and sometimes it was amusing to observe how, whan presents 
 were made to him, with the express statement that they weva 
 not for the Museum, he contrived skilfully to dispose of all ar- 
 guments, and finally to deposit them on the public shelves. 
 His friends soon got to know that the most welcome gifts were 
 such as had the industrial collection in view, and acted accord- 
 ingly. Evidence of his zeal and success may be found in the 
 annual report of this Museum for 1859, in which the models and 
 specimens amassed in the four preceding years are reckoned at 
 10,350 in number. "If pro, erly displayed, these would fill a 
 space equal to that afforded by the Museum of Practical Geo- 
 logy, Jermyn Street, London ; or to fully one-half that of the 
 New National Galleries in Edinburgh." 
 
 Evening lectures, though not now imperative, were still un- 
 dertaken occasionally. That the interest of an audience could 
 be won over in favour of the Museum, so as to add to its con- 
 tributors, was sufficient excuse for any additional labours. One 
 scarcely knew at times whether to be more grieved or amused 
 at the earnest simplicity with which he would urge this as a 
 reason for work, such as his health made most unadvisable, 
 " But, you know, they will help the Museum." Eemonstrance 
 was vain ; the ardent spirit could not be restrained ; " to die 
 working," seemed to him an enviable fate. Tlie desire was fre- 
 quently expressed to an assistant, though never hinted at ir the 
 home- circle, where he carefully abstained from any such allu- 
 sion. With the view of commending the Museum to the notice 
 of the general public, he gave an address in January 1856, at 
 one of the monthly meetings of the Highland and Agricultural 
 Society, ' On the relations of Technology to Agriculture," which 
 was published in the Society's 'Transactions' for March 1856. 
 In it he speaks of the Industrial Museiun as " one of those in- 
 stitutions which had become necesrary by the altered condition 
 of the world, and the felt wants < t all the intelligent sections of 
 
1800. 
 
 OCCASIONAL LECTURES. 
 
 426 
 
 tlie community." After showing iu how many ways technology 
 can aid agriculture, he closes with an appeal for their aid on 
 behalf of the national collection. A month later, he delivered 
 two lectures to the Philosophical Institution, Edinburgh, ' On 
 the objects of Technology and Industrial Museums,' which wokj 
 afterwards published by request, in a local newspaper having a 
 wide circulation among the working classes, and reprinted. 
 ' Granite and its Derivatives, including Glass, Porcelain, and 
 Aluminium,' was the title under which the lectures were an- 
 nounced, but those only formed a slender frame-work, from 
 which many deviations were made. Those who have not had an 
 opportunity of hearing him lecture, will find in those under 
 notice that combination of scientific facts with poetry, humour, 
 and large-heartedness, which swayed hia audiences irresistibly. 
 While, as iisual, asking their good offices towards the Scottish 
 Industrial Museum, he made a special appeal to intelligent 
 women, " If from no other motive than this, that they may 
 thereby .contribute to increase the means of giving an industrial 
 education to women of the poorer classes, and to multiply the 
 vocations which may keep them from starvation, misery, and 
 crime." 1 
 
 In March, by request of the Pharmaceutical Society, an address 
 was delivered to them, ' On Pharmacy as a branch of Techno- 
 logy,' which has been published in the ' Pharmaceutical Journal,' 
 for 1856. It may be supposed how large an amount of corre- 
 spondence was called for by the infant wants of a national insti- 
 tution, forming no small item of each day's duties. We find in 
 a letter the following statement : — " ' Wanted, a Monkey from 
 the Zoological Gardens, to write letters to a philosopher's friends. 
 No ape or baboon need apply. The strictest references ex- 
 pected and given. Apply at Elm Cottage, in the writing of 
 the applicants, enclosing a witty, a stupid, and a pathetic 
 letter.' 
 
 " You see to what I am reduced. Here has a letter from one 
 Daniel Macmillan stared me in the face day after day, and 
 reproached me with unfriendliness, ingratitude, shame/ess, 
 
 » ' On the'Objects of Technology and Industrial Museums.' Sutherland and Knox. 
 Edinburgh, 1856. 
 
426 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAR X. 
 
 shameful conduct, indiLTerence, cold-heartedness, selfishness, 
 unbrotherliness, and deliberate wickedness : and not a monkey 
 has answered the advertisement, or supplied even a stupid 
 letter." 
 
 At the close of January he tells his cousin Alick : — " I was 
 preaching a sermon last Thursday' evening to the medical stu- 
 dents in connexion with the Medical Missionary Society, and 
 rejoiced to find I had courage given me to speak boldly (oh ! I 
 trust, convincingly also) in the name of Christ. Nearer to Him! 
 nearer to Him! is my daily prayer. ... I am going to slave 
 less, and now only help religious meetings, or strictly profes- 
 sional ones. My responsibility is much greater than before ; 
 my physical fatigue, however, will be less. I live from day to 
 day, feeling no hold upon life, but happy many times, and for 
 long hours, although my temperament is not one which even 
 the choicest mercies could rob of its native inquietude and sen- 
 sitiveness. But all is well I have great holes in my heart, 
 and dreary voids in my affections ; but on this side the grave 
 they cannot be filled, and I will work as hard as I can till the 
 manumission comes." 
 
 He writes to his brother a month later : — " I am always vexed 
 to see a Friday pass without a letter from me to you ; but I am 
 often hard pressed, and since Christmas the weather has been a 
 succession of rain, and east winds, and sudden frosts, which have 
 engaged me in a battle from which I have come off but partially 
 victorious. I am practising saying No, and improving in the 
 utterance ; but I am still far from perfect, and I suffer in con- 
 sequence. I resolved at the beginning of the winter to give 
 four free lectures, and no more, and to give them to the first 
 who asked them. Dr. Brown's Kagged Kirk got one ; Dr. 
 Chalmers' Territorial Kirk got another ; the medical students a 
 written lecture, under the auspices of the Missionary Society ; 
 and J. made a speech for the Medical Missionary Society. Un- 
 fortunately, however, three of these fell on last week, and I had 
 to sit in one of the Ragged Kirks without a fire for an hour on 
 the pulpit steps, the fruit of all which has been a slight attack 
 of hsemoptysis, now, however, passing away. 
 
 " Besides these lectures, I have had three on Technology, 
 
1856. 
 
 VISIT TO BKIDGE OF ALLAN. 
 
 427 
 
 which are to be counted as the things to which no cannot be 
 said. I mention them that you may know why my pen has 
 not been employed on your behalf." 
 
 " April lOth. 
 
 "We have had here an Eastern V/ar, which has defied all 
 meetings of plenipotentiaries, and stiil rages unabated. For a 
 month or some forty days, a dreadful Lent, the wind has blown 
 geographically from Araby the blest, but thermometricaUy from 
 Iceland the accursed. I have been made a prisoner of war, hit 
 by an icicle in the lungs, and have shivered and burned alter- 
 nately for a large portion of the last month, and spat blood till I 
 grew pale with coughing. Now I am better, and to-morrow I 
 give my concluding lecture, thankful that I have contrived, not- 
 withstanding all troubles, to carry on without missing a lecture 
 till the last day of the Faculty of Arts to which I belong. But 
 it was not possible to write you sooner. Jessie and I propose 
 to set off on the 12th for the Bridge of Allan, and thence I 
 engage to write, furnishing all desiderata before next week's 
 post." 
 
 On the 13th he wiites home from the Bridge of Allan : " We 
 reached this safely last night at half-past six. The band of 
 music was of course at the station, and the people took the 
 horses out of the carriage, of course, and drew us into town. 
 In a region so much visited by volcanoes and earthquakes as 
 this, we could not but expect to find a great physical change. 
 The hiUs have grown into mountains since last year, perpetual 
 snow covers their summits, and glaciers are continually sliding 
 down into the valleys, sweeping everything before them. The 
 wind has blown so long from the east that most of the tall 
 houses are bent double, and the little ones are turned round so 
 that the back door has become the front. We succeeded, how- 
 ever, in finding our lodging, and duly entered by the proper 
 door. Jessie, indeed, cannot see the differences I have described 
 above, and affirms that there is only one new house. I leave 
 you to judge whether she or I am correct. If people are to 
 travel without seeing wonders, I don't see what is the use of 
 travelling. The folks here evidently recognise me as Professor 
 of Technology, especially those who never saw me before." 
 
428 
 
 MEMOUi OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHA1». X. 
 
 The subjoined letter to Dr. J. H. Gladstone alludes to a 
 chemical discovery he had made : — 
 
 " Bbidoe of Allan, April 28, 1856. 
 
 " Dear Inspector, — I really have the suspicion that I owe 
 you a letter, and indeed I resolved as soon as I came here to 
 write to you, and why did not I ? Because, after a few days' 
 improvement here, and aU disappearance of the htemoptysis 
 which had driven me from Edinburgh, I as usual began to work 
 as if I were quite well. I was seized with a technological fit, 
 and set off to explore a bleach- work, dye- work, and carpet-work 
 in my neighbourhood. You can sympathize with the pleasure 
 such visits give. To me they are mentally exhilarating in the 
 highest degi'ee : I like to see the machinery, the chemical pro- 
 cesses, and not least to chat with the workpeople. But my 
 stupid body always makes itself disagreeable. On this occasion, 
 after returning much delighted, I lay down on the sofa to reflect 
 on the sights I had witnessed ; but it was soon stopped by 
 coughing, and blood, blood, crimson blood. This stopped my 
 letter-writing, and compelled quietness, counter irritation, and 
 no more technologizing. I am better, but frail, and sitting in 
 medical judgment on my own case, I am afraid that I must 
 report myself decidedly lower down the hill than this time last 
 year, and with less of my lungs useful than before. But it's all 
 well ; I am in God's hands. I pray neither to die, nor to live, 
 but to be kept from the evil that is in the world. Jessie and I 
 have had a delightful fortnight of Bible -reading, and talking and 
 meditating and worsliipping, such as you and May can under- 
 stand. ... I am delighted to hear of your new chemical doings. 
 ... I have given you your new title at the beginning of this 
 scrawl, but I would be glad to know if the following is the cor- 
 rect statement of the matter. If not, you must complain to tlie 
 Mendicity Society. 
 
 " * THE BLOOMSBURY DETECT: v'ES. 
 
 " ' On the 1st of January, in conformity with John Dalton's 
 Act, Professor Faraday, in the presence of Dr. Hoffman and the 
 Master of the Mint, added three equivalents of the nitro-prusside 
 of sodium to five equivalents of the cobalticyanide of potassium. 
 
1866. 
 
 THE BODY UNACCOMMODATING. 
 
 429 
 
 and seven equivalents of the iodide of methylammonium, wiiich 
 were mixed with water and shaken together. On April Ist the 
 liquid was examined, and to the consternation of all parties, the 
 sixty-seventh part of an equivalent of hydrogen was found 
 wanting. Information was immediately sent to the different 
 Universities, the British Association, and the French Academy, 
 but up to last Wednesday no traces of the missing 67th could 
 be found. It was then resolved to put the case in the hands of 
 that active officer, Serjeant Gladstone of the Bloomsbury Detec- 
 tives, who instantly started in pursuit of the unaccounted-for 
 fraction, and we are happy to say, by pursuing a curve whose 
 ordinates are as A is to B, so is C to D, succeeded late on Satur- 
 day in coming up with the missing fraction, which was imme- 
 diately projected on paper. Her Majesty, on hearing the 
 interesting announcement, immediately desired that Serjeant 
 Gladstone should be made Inspector, and his portrait added to 
 the Crime-an Gallery.' — (No Nzws, February 30.) 
 
 " 1 cordially congratulate you, my good friend. It is a re- 
 sponsible office that of yours." 
 
 To his mother he says, " I have been resting two days after 
 my technological exploits. It was a great delight to me to visit 
 two works full of illustrations of chemical and mechanical 
 science. In truth the pleasure such visits give me is of a 
 deeper and more delightful description than I could easily con- 
 vey to most people, and I have totally failed to persuade that 
 stupid body of mine that its only business was to carry me 
 * upstairs and downstairs, and in my lady's chamber,* wherever 
 I pleased to go. An old grudge which it has against my soul, 
 has made it behavfi less obligingly than was desirable, but rest 
 has made it sweet tempered again, and it promises to be on its 
 good behaviour in future." 
 
 After returning to town, an amusing instance occurred of the 
 belief which seemed w pervade all classes, that he never could 
 be appealed to in vain, either for information or help. Fire- 
 works were to be displayed in celebration of the proclamation 
 of peace after the Crimean War, and by the aid of Mr. Tomlin- 
 son he was able to meet the wishes of the Provost and Council. 
 In acknowledging his friend's kindness he says, " It seems to 
 
430 
 
 MEMOIR OP GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 1858. 
 
 be supposed here that on the day when I was made Professor of 
 Technology, there flowed into my head the whole Cyclopedia of 
 Useful Arts, and all the Encyclopaedias and other treasures of 
 knowledge, and in a liquified condition formed a well full to 
 overflowing somewhere in my pineal gland, so that whoever is 
 ignorant need only put down his bucket and draw it up full. 
 
 " One of my pupils asked me one day, ' What a harlequin's 
 dress was made of V This was in the pantomime season, and 
 the young man had been recreating himself at the theatre. 
 When I shook my head in reply and smiled, he interposed, 
 'Perhaps I have put an improper question?" I hastened to 
 compose his fears, and promised a reply. But how was the mo- 
 mentous question to be answered ? I used to know a fiddler 
 of a chemical turn, who belonged to the theatre, but he and his 
 fiddle had long ago vanished, I knew not whither, and he was 
 my only dramatic oracle. What was to be done ? My charac- 
 ter as a technologist was at stake, and I was casting about for 
 an introduction to that mysterious entity Harlequin himself, 
 when help came from an unexpected quarter. The sun would 
 not rise in a proper manner in the opera of the Prophet, and I 
 was waited on by an emissary from the theatrical manager, and 
 requested to assist his Sunship, which by means of a lime-ball 
 light I was enabled to do to the satisfaction of all. I bartered 
 my light for light upon the harlequin's dress, and was informed 
 it was made of the India-rubber elastic tissues, with trian- 
 gular spaces at intervals of a pervious material to allow of 
 perspiration. . . . 
 
 " After these experiences, I felt no surprise at being summoned 
 to the Town-Council to explain to them off-hand all about fire- 
 works, which, as one of our municipal rulers was pleased to ob- 
 serve, he did not doubt I had made special subjects of study. 
 After that it would have been a despising of dignities to have 
 hinted that a sky-rocket was above me, and I. proceeded to des- 
 cant on Eoman candles with all the learning and precision, con- 
 sistent with my attachment to Protestantism, which were to be 
 expected from so experienced a pyrotechnologist as I am known 
 to be. Well ! well ! I did my best, and you did better than my 
 best, and I hand over the civic crown to you." 
 
of 
 
 1856. 
 
 UNIVERSAL KNOWLEDGE. 
 
 431 
 
 To be considered an authority upon things in general was no 
 new experience. Even in the High School he was distinguished 
 from the other boys in regard to this qualification. HLs classical 
 master, Mr. Mackay, had a fancy for asking out-of-the-way ques- 
 tions when strangers happened to be present, to impress them with 
 the fund of information possessed by his pupils. Soon perceiving 
 George Wilson's fitness to do him credit in this respect, he used 
 to call out at the appearance of visitors, " Wilson, make ready." 
 After his appointment as Professor, his fellow-citizens seemed 
 to look on him as their knowledge-box, and very peculiar were 
 often the demands made on him. While waitiog for an Mudience, 
 a gentleman one day informed the Museum -assistant of the pur- 
 port of his visit, and was assured, in reply, there was no proba- 
 bility that Dr. Wilson could solve his difficulty. The assurance 
 was vain, " For," urged the inquirer, " he knows everything." 
 The belief of this man seemed one generally held, and certainly 
 not without cause, for few applied in vain, and the assistance 
 was given so cheerfully and readily as to leave an impression 
 that he himself was the party under obligation. Once, while in 
 London on Museum business, he was amused at being hailed on 
 entering the Government office, "Oh, here's Wilson, he'll be 
 able to tell us," and so the puzzle over which they had been 
 cogitating was immediately solved. 
 
 While addressing .an assemblage of printers and their friends, 
 at a social meeting in the Music Hall, Edinbmgh, he showed, 
 incidentally, a familiarity with their work, which led a young 
 printer, on leaving, to speak of the speech " of the compositor." 
 Being asked to which of the speakers he referred, he replied, 
 " the one with spectacles," whose thorough acquaintance with 
 their craft he imagined could only be the result of long prac- 
 tice in its details. 
 
 Allusion has been made in a preceding letter to a lecture de- 
 livered to medical students. It was shortly afterwards published 
 along with other lectures,^ by request of the Medical Missionary 
 Society, at whose instance it was written. We have already 
 quoted from it, as illustrating his experience on entering hospi 
 
 1 'On the Character of God, as inferred from the Study of Human Anatomy.' — 
 ' Addresses to Medical Students.' Edinburgh : A. and C. Black, 1856. 
 
432 
 
 MEMOIK OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 166& 
 
 tal practice. It grapples with the existence of evil, and appa- 
 rent frustrations of design, pronouncing the solution of aU that 
 is inexplicable in the morphology and teleology of the mortal 
 state, to be attainable only when design at last triumphs in the 
 heavenly life. The strain pervading the lecture is to be found 
 in others of his writings, especially the article on Chemistry 
 and Natural Theology,^ and an address on the Eesurrection, to 
 medical students, as yet unpublished. 
 
 Along with a copy of the lecture forwarded to Mr. D. Mac- 
 millan, is a note saying, " I send a sermon, which, when you have 
 nothing better to do, read. . . . Some bits of it you wiU read, as 
 I wrote them, with thoughts of ourselves ; but you will see, that 
 like yourself, I try to be ready either for life or death," To Dr. 
 Cairns, the lecture so painfully brought the impression that he 
 did speak unconsciously of himself in its pages, that he im- 
 mediately wrote to ask if he felt worse in health. In reply 
 George says, " Your v6ry kind letter took me by surprise. I 
 did not intend either in the lecture or letter to give expression 
 to feelings so sad as you have inferred me to be actuated by. 
 The lecture was delivered last February, not to provide an outlet 
 for grief, but to press some matters home to the minds of students 
 of medicine. Eead as a whole, I entertain the hope that the lec- 
 ture will not be found unbecomingly or morbidly sombre and 
 grave. 
 
 " As for the letter, it was written on Sabbath, and I there- 
 fore avoided lighter matters ; it was written also to you, recently 
 sorely tried by a mournful affliction, and therefore it was grave. 
 I do not at all disavow having been myself grave in writing it 
 for personal reasons, but I cannot allow you to expend an un- 
 deserved amount of sympathy on me, who really am not making 
 special complaint. 
 
 " If I were to sit in medical judgment on my own case, I 
 should find it quite impossible to pronounce upon my own 
 viability. To be well enough to work is all a man needs to be, 
 and is all I expect. Latterly my working power has certainly 
 been less than before, but it may quite well come back. I can 
 honestly assure you, that regarding my prospect of life as a 
 
 ' ' British Quarterly Review.* 
 
1860. 
 
 PHYSICAL WEAKNESS. 
 
 433 
 
 matter on which God lias not given me a decisive or preponder- 
 ating answer in the negative, and feeling that I do not deserve 
 (as a profitable servant) to die, and further despising the moral 
 cowardice of shrinking from work, I am studying and labouring 
 cheerfully as one who may live and must not cumber the ground. 
 . . . In reality, the other world and the shadow of death have 
 been in my thoughts since I remember. Often formerly as 
 much as now, have they been uppermost Do not, therefore, 
 think me given over to unusual or unworthy sorrow." 
 
 To a fellow-invalid like Daniel Macmillan, he confesses more 
 freely in June to being " very languid, weary, and unfit for work 
 of all kinds. To write even this letter is an effort, and I feel as 
 if to lie down and sleep were the only thing worth doing. I have 
 often been as ill before; but like you, I feel that some time must 
 be the last, and I often faithlessly and selfishly wish it had come. 
 
 " If I go out of town this autumn it will be to some place 
 near at hand, where I can be quite at rest, and loimge idly back 
 into vigour again. This long cold spring has put its mark upon 
 me, arid I slowly find myself burning nearer to the socket. . . . 
 I have no hope of being in Cambridge this year. I am not well 
 enough to travel willingly, and have no prospect of being com- 
 pelled to go south, though perhaps I may be." 
 
 From Melrose, whither he retired for six weeks in autumn, 
 he writes to his brother Daniel, " The weather has not been 
 propitious, yet I have contrived to spend a great deal of time in 
 the open air, and have profited by it. . . . The last three months, 
 up to the close of July, were spent in almost continual physical 
 uneasiness, rising often to pain ; and that is not pleasant. But 
 as I now am, I should be very, very ungrateful to the Giver of 
 all good gifts, if I made great complaint, and the future I leave 
 with Him. I enjoy the quiet, and on a Sabbath like this, can 
 meditate on that great world beyond the grave — ^towards which 
 I perceptibly approach nearer and nearer each summer —in a 
 way I cannot do in the whirl of town life." 
 
 While at Melrose, he prepared for the press what has been 
 unquestionably the most popular of his writings, " The Five 
 Gateways of Knowledge."^ It "was written to help a Sunday 
 
 I Macmillan and Co. 
 2 E 
 
 Cambridge. 
 
434 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 school," its first delivery being in Leith, and the substance of 
 the whole being given in one lecture. Some years later, it 
 was offered in a more expanded form in two lectures to the 
 Philosophical Institution, Edinburgii, in 1853, and with slight 
 changes and additions, is published as then delivered. The title 
 has been supposed to bo borrowed froii Bunyan's town of Man- 
 PTil, a quotation from :■'■ beinr, M^eo as a riotto; but this 
 motto was an afi v-taougVi. ansj not ii. tuggestive one previous 
 to writing. A reverence for ! h( I m i with its wonderful powere 
 and capabilities, and the nobl desti-'' nwaifcing those sharing 
 the Christian's resurrection hopes, seems the stand-point from 
 which he gazes at those senses by which the soul and body most 
 freely commune together. The strongly prevailing tendency to 
 undervalue the body he regretted, and probably in this " prose 
 poem," as it is fitly called, he has done very much to counteract 
 it. The 'Five Gateways' may be taken as one of the best 
 specimens of his popular non-scientific lectures ; the pleasure it 
 affords is permanent, and answers to one test of a work of genius, 
 in being equally enjoyed by the young and the old. A cheap 
 edition was speedily called for, and in a second issue there ap- 
 pears a beautiful illustration, by Noel Paton, representing the 
 soul as a child, to whom the senses — female figures — tenderly 
 and lovingly minister. Mr. George Harvey was the medium by 
 which the request for an illustration was conveyed to Mr. Noel 
 Paton, as is shown by this note : — 
 
 " Dear Maestro Giorgio, — ^You were pleased to say that you 
 would visit Noel Paton the Good, with a letter from me about 
 the coveted design from his wonder-working pencil. Know 
 then, Maestro Eccellentissimo, that enclosed is the letter, and if 
 you will make it part of your Pilgrim's Progress to carry it to 
 Fairyland, where No 111 abides, aud deliver it with speech of 
 your own to him who should receive it, you will render another 
 kindness to your loving 
 
 " Giorgio Voluseno." 
 
 The difficulties surmounted by Noel Paton's beautiful design, 
 will be better appreciated by perusing a letter written previously. 
 
Ifi66 
 
 OUn OWN LIMNER. 
 
 435 
 
 " Dear ( mjrge Harv«;y,- WheTev^r you are give me a little 
 help. A C. 'ib'idge booksell i insists on publishing a lecture 
 on the Eien^as, which y)U heard in whole or m part at the 
 Philosophic I Ins*"tution. He is bringing it out elegantly, and 
 rf his own xuove, resolves upon a medallion or vignette on the 
 loard of the book. . . The oookbinder's man of genius has 
 made a stupid design, and I now apply to my friend of genius 
 to help with a better. 1 have suggested, 1. Simply a classic 
 head, such as the Antinous, front face. 2. A five-rayed star (to 
 stand for the soul) ! surrounded by a glory. 3. A five- gated, 
 five -angled tower, as in the old ' Holy Wars.' The difficulty is 
 to draw the soul. Ye never seed the sowl, did ye ? 
 
 " Draw me something, like a good man, and send it here. 
 My last notion is a five-rayed star, whilk is the sowl ; a penta- 
 gon surrounding the same, whilk is the five-gated Ciiie of Man- 
 soul ; a serpent biting of his tail, whilk is Eternity, surrounding 
 that, as is lere drawn by our own limner, 
 
 W^i 
 
 r\ " 
 
 od 
 
 C ft /?. JTc/f. Mi 
 
 ^" " Can you beat that ? If so, do it, and I'll be much obliged. 
 I am in a most pleasant country here, and pretty well.— Your 
 dearly loving George Wilson." 
 
 '"' Of the ' Five Gateways,' about eight thousand copies have 
 t)een sold up to this time, besides an unautliorized issue by a 
 
436 
 
 MEMOIB OF GEOBGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 1(166. 
 
 house in Philadelphia, of which we have no return. It has been 
 spoken of as "a hymn of the finest utterance and fancy — the 
 white light of science diffracted through the crystalline prism 
 of his mind into the coloured glories of the spectrum; truth 
 dressed in the iridescent hues of the rainbow, and not the less 
 but all the more true." " He tries with that affectionate spirit, that 
 love of the good and the great, that reverential adoration of God's 
 wondrous works, which have made Dr. George Wilson's name 
 a pleasant sound in the ears of all who know liim, to make his 
 readers feel with himself an intense appreciation of those bless- 
 ings in which he revels, who knows how to make his soul and 
 his senses work in a wise harmony." We believe this book to 
 have become one of the great cords of love that knit George 
 Wilson so closely to the hearts of thousands. To heap up, as 
 might easily be done, the tokens of admiration lavished on it, 
 seems superfluous ; it needs them not. Let us rather refresh 
 ourselves with a few of its pictures : — 
 
 " The ivory palace of the skull, which is the central abode of 
 the soul, although it dwells in the whole body, opens to the 
 outer world four gateways, by which its influences may enter ; 
 and a fifth, whose alleys are innumerable, unfolds its thousand 
 doors on the surface of every limb. These gateways, which we 
 otherwise name the Organs of the Senses, and call in our mother 
 speech the Eye, the Ear, the Nose, the Mouth, and the Skin, are 
 instruments by which we see, and hear, and smell, and taste, and 
 touch : at once loopholes through which the spirit gazes out upon 
 the world, and the world gazes in upon the spirit; porches 
 which the longing, unsatisfied soul would often gladly make 
 wider, that beautiful material nature might come into it more 
 fuUy and freely ; and fenced doors, which the sated and dis- 
 sai/isueu ojjirit would, if it had the power, often shut and bar 
 altogether. . . . 
 
 " Its beauty [the eye] is, perhaps, most apparent in the eye of 
 an infant, which, if you please, we shall suppose not dead, but only 
 asleep, with its eyes wide open. How large and round they are ! 
 how pure and pearly the white is, with but one blue vein or two 
 marbling its surface ; how beautiful the i-ainbow ring, opening 
 its mottled circle wide to the light ! How sharply defined the 
 
llfid. 
 
 THE EYE AND TUB EAR. 
 
 437 
 
 pupil, so black and yet so clear, that you look into it as into 
 some deep, dark well, and see a little face look back at you, 
 which you forget is your own, whilst you rejoice that the days 
 are not yet come for those infant eyes, when ' they that look out 
 of the windows shall be darkened.' And then the soft pink cur- 
 tains which we call eyelids, with their long silken fringes of 
 eyelashes, and the unshed tears bathing and brightening all ! 
 How exquisite the whole 1 How precious in the sight of God 
 must those little orbs be when he has bestowed upon them so 
 much beauty ! . . . 
 
 "What a strange interest attaches to that little darkened 
 chamber of the eye ! Into it the sun and the stars, the earth 
 and the ocean, the glory and the terror of the universe, ent/cr 
 upon the wings of light, and demand audience of the soul. And 
 from its mysterious abiding-place the soul comes fortli, and in 
 twilight they commune together. No one but He who made 
 them can gaze upon the unveiled majesty of created things : we 
 could not look upon them and live ; and therefore it is that here 
 we see all things 'through (or rather in) a glass darkly;' and are 
 permitted only to gaze upon their shadows in one small dimly- 
 lighted chamber. . . . 
 
 " Picture to yourself the contrast between a great orchestra, 
 containing some hundred performers and instruments, and that 
 small music-room built of ivory, no bigger than a cherry-stone, 
 which we call an ear, where there is ample accommodation for all 
 of them to play together. The players, indeed, and their instru- 
 ments, are not admitted. But what of that if their music be ? 
 Nay, if you only think of it, what we call a musical performance 
 is, after all, but the last rehearsal. The true performance is 
 within the ear's music-room, and each one of us has the whole 
 orchestra to himself. When we thus realize the wondrous capa- 
 bilities of the organ of hearing, I think we shall not fail to find 
 an intellectual and a3sthetical, as well as a great moral admoni- 
 tion in the Divine words, ' He that hath ears to hear, let him 
 hear.' ... 
 
 " If this apply to earthly music, how much more to heavenly ! 
 Though everything else in the future state may be dim and dark, 
 and in all respects matter of faith or hope, not of vivid i-ealiza- 
 
48S 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORQli: WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 tion, this at least can be entered into, that all the children of 
 Adam and Eve could unite in a common song. Of all the or- 
 gans of the body, therefore, the ear is the one which, though for 
 its present gratification it is beholden solely to the passing mo- 
 ment, can with the greatest confidence anticipate a wider domain 
 hereafter. 
 
 " In consonance with that home in eternity for which the Ear 
 expectantly waits, to it is promised the earliest participation in 
 the life to come. This divinely authenticated fact appears to 
 have made a profound impression on men of genius of all tem- 
 peraments since the days of our Saviour's presence upon earth. 
 Many of you must be familiar with that beautiful hymn of the 
 Latin Church, the ' Dies Irce,' in which the solemnities of the 
 last judgment and the sound of the trump of doom, are echoed 
 in mournful music from the wailing lines. Sir Walter Scott 
 translated this sacred song. Goethe has introduced a striking 
 portion of it into the cathedral scene in Faust, where the 
 Tempter assails Margaret. Martin Luther's hymn reads like an 
 echo of it. After all, it is itself but the echo and paraphrase of 
 passages in the New Testament ; and Handel, when he com- 
 posed the ' Messiah,' went to the original for those words which 
 he has set to imdying music. From these words we learn that 
 the summons to the life to come will be addressed first to the 
 Ear, and it first shall awake to the consciousness of a new exist- 
 ence : * for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised 
 incoryuptible, and we shall be changed.' . . . 
 
 "When I think of all that man's and woman's iiand has 
 wrought, from the day when Eve put forth her erring hand to 
 pluck the fruit of the forbidden tree, to that dark hour when 
 the pierced hands of the Saviour of the world were nailed to the 
 predicted tree of shame, and of all that human hands have done 
 of good and evil since, I lift up my hand, and gaze upon it 
 with wonder and awe. What an instrument for good it is! 
 what an instrument for evU ! and all the day long it never is 
 idle. There is no implement which it cannot wield, and it 
 should never in working hours be without one. We unwisely 
 restrict the term handicraftsman, or handworker, to the more 
 laborious callings ; but it belongs to all honest, earnest men and 
 
I860. 
 
 ■r.'j 
 
 GIFTS OF EXPOSITION. 
 
 430 
 
 women, and it is a title which each should co et For the 
 queen's hand there is the sceptre, and for the soldier's hand the 
 sword ; for the carpenter's hand the saw, and for the smith's 
 hand the hammer ; for the farmer's hand the plough ; for the 
 miner's hand the spado ; for the sailor's hand the oar ; for the 
 painter's hand the brush ; for the sculptor's hand the chisel ; for 
 the poet's hand the pen ; and for the woman's hand the needle. 
 If none of these or the like will fit us, the felon's chain should 
 be round our wrist, and our hand on the prisoner's crank. But 
 for each willing man and woman there is a tool they may leani 
 to handle ; for all there is the command, ' Whatsoever thy hand 
 findeth to do, do it with all thy might.' " 
 
 After reading those extracts, we feel that Dr. Cairns does not 
 overstate the truth in saying, " His gifts of exposition and illus- 
 tration were perfectly wonderful. A scientific clearness of con- 
 ception and expression hardly to be surpassed, with fulness of 
 knowledge, ranging over a vast surface of inquiiy, were in him 
 combined with a freshness of fancy, that seized on the most un- 
 expected analogies and contrasts ; an exuberant humour, that 
 gave zest and relief to the hardest and gravest subjects : and a 
 high strain of moral eloquence that linked every topic with 
 man's joys, and sorrows, and deep enduring interests. It would 
 not be easy to name examples of exposition more admirable and 
 delightful than his statement of the Atomic Theory in his paper 
 on 'John Dalton,' his various essays on 'The Electric Tele- 
 graph,' and his ' Fiye Gateways of Knowledge.* His most hasty 
 occasional lectures run into shapes of inimitable grace and 
 beauty, extracted often by the plastic hand of the artist from 
 the most intractable materials. One great charm of all his 
 writings is their radical sim^, icity and truthfulness. The eyes 
 of science precede and guide everywhere the wings of fancy. 
 No original scientific man, with so much of the genius of the 
 l)oet, had ever so little of the exaggeration of the rhapsodist."^ 
 
 While he says, " My modesty is shocked by sending to so 
 many and so wise men my small rhapsody," he reports the 
 acknowledgments received as " of a threefold character," — 
 
 * ' Macmillan's Magazine,' January 1860. ;, 
 
440 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 1856. 
 
 " 1. Talleyrandish, i,e., have got the book, and expect plea- 
 sure from reading it. ■ ^ 
 "2. Patronizing; will put a copy in the School Libraijv"'^':'^ 
 "3. (a.) Hearty, such as Dickens, Wilson, Euskin, Canon 
 Wordsworth, Buxton, Argyll 
 
 "(6.) The same, but judiciously critical. ju%b£>: 
 
 "(c.) The same, but grumphy, and injudiciously critical. . .'. 
 " I read them all with interest, most with pleasure, none with 
 pain." 
 
 The following letter, written before leaving Melrose, is not 
 offered as a specimen of his official, or even semi-oflftcial corre- 
 spondence ; the style is peculiarly his own, and not a few such 
 did good service in securing specimens for the museum. It is 
 addresrod to his friend, Miss Abemethy : — 
 
 ;o 
 
 " Private and (Jonjidential, 7wt to he shown in Court. 
 
 " Dear Janet, — I am in a mood so lazy and languid that it 
 costs me an effort to write even to you, especially when I read 
 iu the newspapers such appalling accounts of damages for 
 breach of promise, and remember how many letters you have of 
 mine, and what dreadful damages juries give. If this letter 
 appears stiff and stupid, you will understand why it is so. It 
 is, indeed, a business letter, as you will immediately perceive, 
 and I trust, dear madam (I dare not venture on anything 
 stronger), you will reply to it. 
 
 " A message was brought to me that there lay at the shop of 
 mir grocer here, a pair of wonderful Curling Stones, made of 
 black granite (whatever that may be), mounted in silver, beau- 
 tifully polished, and to be had (cheap) for £S. 
 
 " The Director of the Industrial Museum, having money to 
 spend, went to-day to see the wondrous stones; found the 
 granite turned into whinstone, the silver into electro-plate, and 
 the £3 into £3, 10s. Further, the worthy grocer informed the 
 Director that the stones were sent to him by Mr. W. . . aid 
 that he was not to take a farthing less than the said £3, lOs. 
 for the stones, which indeed are very beautiful. Now, dear 
 madam (oh, how tempted J fee) to say, dear Janet), I write at 
 
18S8. 
 
 PRIVATE AND CONf IDENTIAL. 
 
 441 
 
 the request of the Director, who— though an extraordinaiy 
 genius, and in truth, the only person in the world who knows 
 aught about a wonderful science called Tech-Knowledgy, is as 
 ignorant of the price of Curling Stones as that of Curling irons 
 or Curl-papers, and understanding from me, that you are very 
 learned about them (not the curl-paper or the curling irons, 
 dear madam, but the curling stones), and that you have a nephew 
 called, if I caught the name aright, Professor Neavn, also very 
 learned concerning the said stones — has requested me to ask 
 your ladyship's, and your ladyship's nephew's advice about 
 purchasing the stones. 
 
 " In a word, is it a large, a small, or a medium price to pay ? 
 Please to signify by your own esteemed (I would like to say 
 beloved) hand, or that of your respected nephew, what the price 
 of curling stones is, that I may decide, before leaving, about the 
 black granite ones. 
 
 " Mother, Jessie, two little pan'ots sent us from Australia, 
 the Director, the Professor, the gig, the horse, the driver, and / 
 are here, and those of Us that are well, are well, and those of us 
 that are not, are not. . . . Your (I was going to say dearly lov- 
 ing) obedient, humble servant, George Wilson." 
 
 In a Museum letter of the same semidemisemi-official kind, 
 the following passage occurs : " I have just discovered that I 
 have taken two sheets instead of one. Don't make this known 
 to Government, or they'll hang me in a noose of red tape, as a 
 warning to all wasters of public property. I try your ingenuity 
 in endeavouring to show my desire for economy. Eead the 
 pages according to the Eule of Three. If that does not succeed, 
 try them upside down ; if no sense comes of that, give up the 
 perusal." 
 
 Besides making purchases, he had a " begging cap, which," he 
 says, "since I was made Director of this Museum, I have in- 
 dustriously (and industrially) worn." No one was safe from the 
 begging cap, yet no one gi'imibled at tlie beggar, but rather 
 encouraged him to continue to wear it, and by its successes to 
 minister to industrial progress and liappiness. 
 
 On returning to town he reports all us " much the better of 
 
443 
 
 MEMOIK OF GEOKGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP, X. 
 
 the rustication. I certainly feel stronger, and though using all 
 precaution, have been assuring myself of increased strength, by 
 visits to Hat Factories and Comb-makers' premises." 
 
 In the opening lecture for the Session of 1856-7, while defin- 
 ing Technology as " the sum or complement of all the sciences 
 which either are, or may be made, applicable to the industrial 
 labours or utilitarian necessities of man," he dwells on those 
 most closely related to the recurring urgencies of daily labour, 
 and, therefore, of pre-eminent importance. The lecture appeared 
 in the 'Edinburgh Philosophical Magazine' for January 1857, 
 with the title ' On the Physical Sciences which form the Basis 
 of Technology.* It contains beautiful personifications of some 
 of the sciences, while abounding in practical scientific details. 
 Of these pictures we take one : " Geology is half of the heavens, 
 half of the earth. She stands an imperial queen, with her head 
 among the stars, and her tresses are white with the snows of 
 ages ; but her feet, graceful and quick, are beneath the young 
 grass, and are wet with the dews of to-day. Her hands are often 
 raised to shade her eyes, as she gazes through space to exchange 
 greetings with each sister-presence in the worlds around. But 
 her fingers are as often busy with homely cares, and with bended 
 forehead she traces for the tenant-lord of her estate the best 
 track for bis railway, and channel for his canal, and shows him 
 where to find coal and iron, and how to dig for gold," 
 
 In order to extend a knowledge of the new science, and to 
 interest all classes in the Industrial Museum, he delivered, in 
 December, by request of the Educational Institute of Scotland, 
 an address ' On Technology as a Branch of Education ;' and on 
 Christmas Eve, by solicitation of the Committee of the " Art- 
 Manufacture Association," a lecture ' On tlu; Eelation of Indus- 
 trial to Ornamental Art.' The latter has been published,^ 
 
 At a conversazione of the Royal College of Surgeons, before 
 the close of the year, he delivered the lecture on ' Chemical 
 Final Causes,' which forms one of the ' Edinburgh University 
 Essays for 1856,'^ In it he attempts to add to the ever- 
 accumulating proofs of design by showing, especially, that 
 
 ' Erlinonston and Douglas. Edinburgh. 1857. 
 »A.&G, Black. Edinburgh. 1857. 
 
1866-gi'j^ 
 
 CHEMICAL FINAL CAUSES. 
 
 443 
 
 phosphorus, nitrogen, and iron are the best adapted of the known 
 elements for the purposes they are required to fulfil in animal 
 organisms."^ 
 
 "What we call a final cause," he says, in the concluding 
 pages, " is not God's final cause, but only that small corner of it 
 which we can comprehend in our widest glance. The fragmen- 
 tary corner fills our intellects, not because it is vast, but because 
 they are small, and we find how small they have made it, the 
 moment we try to make the fragment a measurt .nfinite 
 wisdom. The wisest of us is but a microscopic snei J in the 
 ocean of Omniscience, and when left on the shore with a drop 
 of its waters in our cup, we cannot reflect in its tiny mirror 
 more than a drop's worth of the meaning of the universe. And 
 yet we speak as if out of that drop the whole universe might 
 
 t» 
 
 anse 
 
 During this Session, as in the followiug one, he occupied the 
 President's Chair in the Eoyal Scottish Society of Arts, in the 
 prosperity of which he ever took a lively interest. His addresses 
 on entering office and quitting it, are to be found in the Trans- 
 actions of the Society.^ While necessarily containing many 
 references of local interest only, some interesting topics, expanded 
 elsewhere, are touched upon. The good offices of this body 
 were by his efforts enlisted on behalf of the new Museum. The 
 meetings of such societies being in the evening, called for an 
 expenditure of energy unfavourable to his health, yet he deemed 
 it a duty as well as a pleasure to frequent them occasionally. 
 For some years he edited the ' Transactions of the Society of 
 Arts ;' he was twice elected a member of the Council of the 
 Royal Society of Edinburgh ; he was a member of the Council 
 of the Chemical Society, London ; a member of the Chemical 
 Committee of the Highland and Agriculturrj Society, and one 
 of the examiners for the agricultural diploma; an honorary 
 member of the Pharmaceutical Society of Great Britain ; and 
 corresponding member of the Medico- Chinirgical Academy, 
 Genoa, 
 
 Of the voluntary labours which he failed not to add to those 
 
 ' See Appendix. 
 
 '^ -Trans. R. S. S. A.,' vol. v., pp. 1 and 43. 
 
444 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 1857. 
 
 imperative on him, we find mention in a letter to his hrother of 
 March 26, 1857, — " Little more than a fortnight will bring my 
 lectures to a close. I begin dyeing on Monday, and we shall 
 dye away till the middle of April ' finishes our course.' I shall 
 be thankful. I like work ; it is a family weakness, though I 
 don't pretend to lift your elephant load. But one may have too 
 much : we grieve when we read of your labours. Even the 
 Pagan Hindus put only one world on the elephant's back, and 
 gave him, moreover, a tortoise to stand upon. The tortoise will 
 rebel if jov. try to carry another world, and infinite space will 
 engulf you. 
 
 " I don't preach to you. People do to me, and the very next 
 moment ask me to do what they preached against. I am looked 
 upon as good as mad, because on hasty notice I took a default- 
 ing lecturer's place at the Philosophical Institution, and dis- 
 coursed on polarization of light. You will understand why I 
 did. I was wearying of mere teaching, and wanted to grapple 
 again with a difficult subject, which in 1842 I had studied with 
 some fulness, and at intervals had worked at since, but never so 
 fully as for the sake of my new lectures I wished to do. So I 
 had a wrestle with it, and we finally tried strength against each 
 other in the Music Hall, and though I was not unbruised, nor 
 in all things victor, they gave me 1 y acclamation the crown ; 
 memcally I was much the robuster of this struggle, but not 
 physically. To be well enough to work is enough, but to cougli 
 half through the wakeful night, and awake to find your hand- 
 kerchief spotted with blood, is not encouraging. Yet I have 
 got through the winter better than usual, and am still wonder- 
 fully well. I have resolutely declined all fresh demands, and 
 am hoping for a little rest." Three weeks later he writes from 
 Bridge of Allan ; — " I fled hither a week ago, driven by east 
 wind, cough, and other ailments, and have been leading a dog's 
 life fo'- the last two or three days, — i.e., eating, sleeping, and 
 dri:ia.i;.jT, — much to my Ixjtterment." 
 
 "MYDKAii iMOT.fl.R,— - "3/«y 1,1857. 
 
 ' How doth the little busy bee " 
 
 Iniprove, each sh ning hou , '!" " 
 
 A \"\ -(athcr Ir n ij all the d ly, 
 Fn;m everj' opening floM ar. .'.U'i''- 
 
X. 
 
 1867. 
 
 MANCHESTER CRYSTAL PALACE. 
 
 445 
 
 " Jessie and I seek to make these remarkable lines our motto, 
 but are a little hindered in our laudable object, because, in the 
 first place, we are not bees; 2d, By having no shining hours, the 
 sun obstinately hiding himself behind clouds ; Zdly, There is no 
 honey to be gathered, because, Uhly, there are no flowers. At 
 least, however, we resemble the bees in being busy, although I 
 cannot take it upon me to say that we are so ' all the day,' as 
 untruthful Dr. Watts declares the bees to be, in the face of the 
 fact that they are notorious for fighting, stabbing, and singing 
 songs, besides eating, drinking, and sleeping. At all events, 
 between us we despatched fourteen letters yesterday, and here 
 is a pile beside me to-day waiting for replies. 
 
 " This is the first of May, with promise of the sun ; the snow 
 is melted on the Perthshire hills, and the lambs are reposing on 
 the grass as if they were immortals. ... a; 
 
 " Don't think me selfish if I stay here to the last. This rest 
 of soul and body is to me welcome beyond description. I hope 
 to fall to work again stoutly on my return." 
 
 In July, Government business called him to England. " I 
 hope by the visit," he writes, " to do soul, body, and my dear 
 Museum good." A month later he spent a few days in Man- 
 chester viewing the treasures of the Exhibition held there in that 
 year, and then passed on to Dublin to study the arrangements 
 of its Industrial Museum, and also attend the meetings of the 
 British Association. Three bright and happy days were spent 
 in the Manchester Crystal Palace. He was accompanied by 
 his sister and a friend, and while each roamed about at will, 
 according to individual taste, it was their custom to meet at a 
 certain hour at which a daily concert was given, A note writ- 
 ten on one of those occasions expresses his delight : — 
 
 Atigiist 20, 1857. 
 
 MANCHESTER EXHIBITION. 
 
 " My DEAR Mother, — I have just halted for a rest in a quiet 
 comer near the orchestra, which is about to be filled with 
 musicians and play us a tune. 
 
 " This is dreamland ; faiiyland ; a bit of heaven upon earth. 
 Angels who once were ministering spirits have here entered 
 
446 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 into a typical rest, and with their great white wings crystallized 
 into bright marble, look on with sweet and serene faces, and tell 
 us not to despair of rest. 
 
 " The spirits of some of tho wisest, and gentlest, and best of 
 their kind, are here embodied in iron and bronze, and metal and 
 ivory, and all sorts of workable materials ; dead painters, poets, 
 sculptors, artists — dead in one sense, alive in another and better 
 sense — here speak to us in terms the most winning and persua- 
 sive. Again and again do I wish they were living, that I might 
 thank them and bless them. Perhaps if they were living I 
 would rather dispute with them than believe them, but here 
 they have it all their own way. And their way is the best 
 here, for they cannot reply if you refuse their lesson, and you 
 lose the good of it if you carp as to its meaning.' And so I gaze, 
 and gaze, and gaze, and often find the tears in my eyes, and 
 often smile with delight, and altogether forget the clogging 
 weight of this evil-good body, through whose dim but not dark 
 windows we are compelled to look. 
 
 " Jessie will send you our news, which are simply none. — 
 Your loving son, George." 
 
 The visit to Dublin was made more enjoyable by the presence 
 of his friends, Dr. and Mrs. J. H. Gladstone, and Professor 
 Voelcker of Cirencester, "a happy family" being formed by 
 their means, so that he says, looking back on it, " my memories 
 of Ireland are very pleasant." A merrier party than they were 
 could scarcely have been found, while business was by no means 
 forgotten. Dr. Wilson read to the Natural History Section a 
 paper ' On the electric fishes as the earliest electric machines 
 employed by mankind,' which was more fully written out 
 for the * Edinburgh Philosophical Magazine ; ' ^ and to the 
 Chemical Section a paper 'On the processes for detection of 
 Fluorine.'^ ' ' 
 
 After his return Dr. Gladstone received the following account 
 of his employments : — 
 
 1 ' Edin. New Pliil. Mag.,' October 18.57. 
 •■i ' Brit. Assoc. Reports' for 18.57, p. 61. 
 
1867 
 
 ATTACK OF ILLNESS. 
 
 447 
 
 " My dear John, — 
 
 ' Tliirty days hath September, 
 April, June, aud November,' 
 
 and on the last day of the first, A.D. 1857, I proceed to answer 
 your most welcome letter of yesterday. 
 
 " I am only getting into working order again. It takes me 
 some time to settle down after such a whirl as I was in. I have 
 not exactly been idle, but certainly I have not contrived to do 
 much. I am rather digesting plans than carrying them out. A 
 President's Address ; a Syllabus ; three Special Lectures on 
 Paper, Pens, and Ink ; one on Industrial Museums ; and a 
 course of prelections on Technology, are at present simmering 
 together in my head, like the diversified contents of Meg Mer- 
 rilees' gipsy camp-kettle. To-morrow, when the new month 
 comes in, I'll begin ladling them off into separate pots and pans, 
 and fall to the process of cooking properly so called. Mean- 
 while I am chiefly occupied with Forbes's Life, and Directorial 
 Correspondence. ... I subjoin two conundrums for May's be- 
 nefit. They made themselves in my brain the other day, and as 
 their study is fitted to invigorate the intellect, and act on it as 
 a powerful tonic, I recommend them to her meditation. The 
 answers I enclose in a folded paper. 
 
 1. In what couiitry are all the people's arms, legs ? 
 
 2. What fish are most active when the water is frozen ? 
 
 " . . . It is at my pen's point to write about India, but I for- 
 bear. We shall exchange thoughts on that solemn subject again. 
 Meanwhile, let me say that my sympathies are not least with 
 the humane Englishmen who are compelled to be God's battle- 
 axes on the guilty. Were I in India., I should be hanging and 
 shooting like the rest of them." 
 
 The travelling that autumn had been contemplated with con- 
 siderable trepidation ; and thankfulness at no apparent bad re- 
 sults from it was great. A return, however, of that trial vrhicli 
 had so often come upon him, namely, illness as the winter 
 session approached, was sent, so that he writes to Mrs. J. H. 
 Gladstone, on October 22d, " I have been confined to the house 
 for the last ten days with a sharpish inflammatory attack, de- 
 
 iiil 
 
448 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 caxp. X. 
 
 manding leeches, and other medical delectations. I told yon 
 that the doctors had discovered a new malady in my distempered 
 body, a swelling in the side, which I knew too well was likely 
 to be used as a pin-cushion to stick thorns into by Satan, And 
 so it was, liut thanks to the leeches, and the medicines, and the 
 doctor, and the good nursing, and, above all, to the mercies of 
 God, I am back to my desk, warned in time to be veiy wary 
 this winter. 
 
 " I ought to be very thankful that the attack did not occur at 
 Dublin, or on the journey to and fro. I knew the risk I ran, 
 but the consciousness of duty, and the forgetfidness of that risk 
 which I made a point of fostering, lest hypochondriasis should 
 get the upper hand, set me at ease, and would again in similar 
 circumstances. Break the news gently to A., and if she takes 
 it too much to heart, remind her that I subscribe to the Widows' 
 Fund." A. was one of his little wives, then about three years of 
 aw.. 
 
 i .. another friend — Miss Otte, St. Andrews-- he speaks of the 
 great risk of fatal ha-morrhage from sea -sickness, as a source of 
 anxiety to him while travelling, while he adds, " I am very glad 
 that I was compelled to travel, and I will go anywhere on duty, 
 but mere travel rug is to me a burdensome eftbrt. My cup is 
 full of blessings, -■ nd the tonic bitter-sweet infused into it is all 
 needed to temper the pleasant draught." 
 
 Amidst the varieties simmering in his brain, we have re- 
 marked a lecture on Industrial Museums. It was undertaken 
 by request of the Merchant Company of Edinburgh, and de- 
 livered to its members and a large circle of guests in December ; 
 the special subject being, ' The Industrial Museum of Scotland 
 in its relation ^o Commercial Enterprise.' Through the liberality 
 of Mr. James Eichardson, Master of the Company, it was printed 
 and distributed widely throughout the country, and wac the 
 means of securing valuable specimens. The birth of the Museum 
 he attributes to a conviction, slowly reached, and lying deep in 
 the hearts of men, that industrial museums were a want of the 
 age. The idea embodied in it he represents as fourfold, includ- 
 ing the conception of — 1. An ample Exhibitional Gallery ; 2. 
 Laboratory and Workshop ; 3. A Library ; and 4. Systematic 
 
18C7-C8. 
 
 INDUSTRIAL MUSEUM. 
 
 449 
 
 re- 
 
 Lectures.' In regard to the Museum, lie urges the duties which 
 Merchant Companies have to discharge, and its claims on their 
 interest, protection, and encouragement. Most heartily did the 
 Edinburgh Merchant Company respond to the appeal, lending 
 influential aid to the success of the Museum, and giving ready 
 co-operation to the schemes of " their own professor," as they 
 were wont to call Dr. Wilson. The delay in erecting the pro- 
 mised buildings for the Museum — a session of Parliament hav- 
 ing passed without a vote of money for this purpose — was an 
 intense disappointment, not only to the Director himself, but to 
 many public bodies, whose interest he had secured, and from 
 which memorials and deputations had been sent. The site ori- 
 ginally purchased was too small for the necessary buildings, and 
 much harassing delay took place before even a promise of more 
 ground could be obtained. " No amoimt of business -writing," 
 he says to his brother, " seems to do otherwise than multiply 
 letters, and the endless labour I have had to go tlirough in re- 
 ference to a better site for the Industrial Museum, makes me 
 soiTy for myself If Arg}'le Square be p\irchased by Government, 
 and a noble building erected there, whisper into your grandchil- 
 dren's ears, after I have become historical, that Uncle George had 
 a hand in that." To his young nieces in Canada, Uncle George 
 was an occasional correspondent. A note to one of them, dated 
 March 23d, contains the following inquiries after truth: — " I am 
 lying in bed, with a beautiful warm blister on one side to keep 
 the cold out, so that I can't venture upon a big sheet of paper. 
 . . . The weather here has been veiy inclement, and the fields, 
 whilst 1 write, are white with snow. Two months of such 
 weather are more than we are accustomed to, and you may 
 judge how little it suits us, when I mention that I have only 
 
 inatic 
 
 1 Arrangements on a different footing have been made since Dr. Wilson's death re- 
 garding the Museum ; and the Cliair of Tochnolo^'y, founded originally at the sugges- 
 tion of the Professors of the Edinburgh Univeiiiity, and so warmly welcomed by the 
 public, has been suppressed, the link closely uniting Commerce and Manufactures 
 to Science thus being broken. " We require perpetually to tninsfer knowledge 
 from the wise to the unwise ; from the more wise to the less wise ; and s'.ich a chair 
 as this, with its associated Museum, is what, in commercial language, would be called 
 an entrqmt, or exchange for effecting such transfers."— (' What is Technology ? Inau- 
 gural Lecture for 1855-.')6, p. l.*).) It is evident no want of success attended this Chair, 
 though unendowed. 
 
 2 F 
 
 P 
 
 ii 
 
460 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 once been in the garden for the last three months, so cold has 
 it been. "Who is Mr., or is it Mrs., or Miss Zero, who is always 
 getting up or down in the cold weather? Is Zero black or 
 white, lady or gentleman, young or old ? I am told that Zero 
 is a mad milliner, who insists on dressing everybody in white, 
 and painting their noses blue. Is that true? Why is she 
 always letting somebody get above her, or putting somebody 
 below her ? Is she a school-girl, and a dux or booby ? Is she at 
 school with you ? Tell me all about her. They say she has 
 something to do with the freezing point. What's it ? Is it the 
 point of the nose, or the end of the fingers, or the tip of the ear ? 
 Write me about these curious things. . . . Vivo is at present 
 in deep mourning, having lost by death. Lady Fanny Squirrel, 
 to whom he has long been engaged to be married. Poor fellow, 
 he has waited long, and we hoped it was to have ended other- 
 wise. He talks wildly at times about life being a burden to him, 
 but I don't perceive that his appetite has suffered ; and if any 
 other dog sets up chat to him, he draws his sword, and is at him 
 at once. He announces his intention of erecting a monument 
 to the memory of his peerless Fanny, and then he will join the 
 army, and spend the rest of his life fighting against the Turks, 
 i.e., the Cats." 
 
 The lectures in the Philosop.'iical Institutlun, already alluded 
 to, were four in number, their subject being the ' Graphic Indus- 
 trial Arts.' One of them has become familiar to the public imder 
 the title, ' Paper, Pen, and Ink.' ^ Of it we shall have occasion 
 to speak again. Looking back at the session when past, he says, 
 " For the last two months I have been existing rather than liv- 
 ing. Sleepless nights ; aching limbs ; the whole day a chronic 
 malaise; and the smallest work an effort. My only painless 
 moments were when lecturing. Then I forgot all, as also, of 
 course, when asleep ; but though assuredly I did sleep at times, 
 I never had the feeling of rest, and hour after hour on to three 
 or four in the morning, I wearily rolled about, listening to an- 
 cient Job saying, ' When I say my bed will comfort me, then 
 thou scarest me with terrors.' . . . Tlie change of Government 
 compelled me to get up a new set of petitions for the Museum, 
 
 ' ' Macniillan's Magazine,' November 1859. 
 
185& 
 
 nNDS HIMSELF FORTY. 
 
 4&1 
 
 and I had three troublesome IfiW cases to work at, and a sketch 
 of Edward Forbes's Lifu to write for the Royal Society of Edin- 
 burgh. It is a chapter of the book at which I am now working, 
 and proposing to work at till it is finished. I find it, however, 
 so painful a task, that again and again I put it asido. Now I 
 can look more calmly at the mournful history, and I have much 
 profitable reading for it in botany, geology, and physical geo- 
 graphy. . . . 
 
 " Time in these telegraph days keeps up with the quickest of 
 electrical flasheo. Did I not awake one morning in February, 
 and find myself forty ? It is a desperate age for all the good 
 one has done, and I say to myself, ' Had I known I should have 
 lived 80 long, I would have done a great deal more.' And yet, 
 would I ? Perhaps much less, little as it is. ... I finished, a 
 week ago, my third course on Technology. I have changed the 
 subject each year, and have now completed (?) the round of 
 vegetable, mineral, and animal industrialism, and know my 
 ground. There are fearful gaps to fill up, and a thousand things 
 to learn, but I have had some of the same men all the three 
 years, and have interested even soap-makers in soap-making. 
 But all this is shockingly egotistical. Tlie meaning is, that we 
 have a vocation, and will do our best in it. . . . Have we not all 
 of us a thousand reasons for thanking God that He has been so 
 merciful to us, and that He has given us so much occasion for 
 gratefidness ? . . . We are in the hands of God, and know that 
 our Redeemer liveth, and that our life is hid with Christ in Ood. 
 I have been thinking a great deal about these things lately, and 
 with many reproaches, striving to live nearer the Unseen." 
 

 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 
 %^ 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 ^ 1^ 12.2 
 
 us 
 
 us 
 
 WUi- 
 
 I 
 
 2.0 
 
 11-25 i 1.4 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 d 
 
 ^ 
 
 % 
 
 ^^b 
 
 •SS 
 
 <^ 
 
 
 &> 
 
 \ 
 
 k 
 
 33 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
 ^ 
 
 <^ 
 
452 
 
 MEM3IR OP GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 1858. 
 
 CHAPTER XL 
 
 THE STRUGGLE CLOSES : VICTORY WON. 
 
 "So much as moments are exceeded by eternity, and the sighing of a man by the 
 joys of an angel, and a salutary frov.Ti by the light of God's countenance, a few 
 groans, by the infinite and eternal hallelujahs ; so much are the sorrows of the godly 
 to be undervalued in respect of what is deposited for them in the treasures of eter- 
 nity." 
 
 " Translated into the Kingdom of His dear Son." 
 
 "April 25, 1858. 
 
 "My dear Jeanie, — If you wish to see a lazy man, take 
 Pussy, mesmerize her, and make her clairvoyante, desire her 
 (in spirit) to go the railway station, take a ticket, enter a first- 
 class carriage, and go on, on, on, till she comes to the Bridge of 
 Allan. 
 
 " Tell her to get out there, taking care not to leave her para- 
 sol or smelling-bottle behind her, enter the omnibus, and request 
 to be set down at Sunnylaw House. When she is there, she will 
 mysteriously tell you that an awful black dog, called Betty (in 
 reality, a very mild canine lady) guards the gate, whilst a con- 
 t.jxion of her own, stout and comfortable, basks in the sun, as 
 respec cable cat -matrons of her years love to do. She will far- 
 ther describe to you a room with one oriel window, looking 
 south on the bed of a fishing stream and a line of railway, which 
 occupy different heights in a valley rising into a fine sky-line 
 crowned with trees, behind which we see the sun set, and the 
 stars rise. 
 
 " Further, after describing a faymale, something like yourself 
 in look. Pussy will signify that there is a spectacled member of 
 
1858. 
 
 FAR BEN IN HEAVEN. 
 
 453 
 
 the other sex, lounging in an easy chair, making pretence of 
 studying and working. His name. Pussy will spell for you, if 
 you give her letters of the alphabet, taking care, of course, that 
 she is in the mesmeric rapture, and putting down the whole al- 
 phabet before her on the floor. She will then hunt among the 
 letters till she finds one, snatch it up like a mouse, and deposit 
 it in a corner, then another hunt, and another deposit, and so 
 on, till the whole word is made thus : D — — S — I — E — , 
 which being interpreted reads Dosie, a name given to me by, 
 we won't say whom, because I am always in a doze. You wiU 
 then immesmerize Pussy, and give her a bowl of cream. — Your 
 loving George." 
 
 Such are the directions given to a sister to discover the spring 
 retreat. Notes to his mother speak of the house as " delight- 
 fully situated, looking out over a wide stretch of hill and valley, 
 with something higher than hills on the horizon, a stream in the 
 lowest valley-bed, and fields between, occupied at present by 
 matron sheep with lambs, some black, some white. One patient 
 mother has, by maternal right or adoption, both a black and a 
 white lamb, and I interpret her language towards the thirsty 
 and impatient couple to be 
 
 * Drink fair 
 My piebald pair.' 
 
 " I wonder if an American ewe has ever one twin black and 
 the other white ? I reckon not. The greatest nation in crea- 
 tion would be endangered by such an event. Poor Blackie 
 would be quickly doomed to Lynch law. . . . Before I left 
 Edinburgh, a friend told me that his late grandmother, when 
 nearly ninety, speaking of heaven, said, ' It was nae for the 
 like of Jenny Brown and her to expect to get far ben ; but 
 may be they would get seats on the hinmost^ benks near the 
 door.' Good old body, I hope she is far ben by this time." 
 
 " Tuesday. 
 
 "As I have not the porcelain tablet^ beside me, I pick up 
 
 < Farthest back seats. 
 ' « Conversation with his mother was often carried on by means of the tablet al- 
 luded to. It is now preserved, with the last words he wrote on it, no one being 
 permitted to use it after him. 
 
454 
 
 MEMOIfi OF OEOBOE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. XL 
 
 this scrap of paper instead thereof to write a line upon. I think 
 I begin to mend. Yesterday was a delightful day. My limbs 
 ache less. I sleep better, and feel less languid. The great quiet- 
 ness and serenity of this place calm and soothe me, and the 
 almost entire rest to which I surrender myself, is slowing my 
 pulse, and clearing my brains perceptibly. We have what I 
 have long wished for, a western window with a wide prospect. 
 Lambs and crows, and the sound of running water ; the steam- 
 engine whistle, and the lowing of distant cattle, prevent utter 
 solitude. The sky is ever changing, and in the evening a 
 crescent moon and the evening star play at hide-and-seek 
 among the clouds." 
 
 From this pleasant life, with "the absence of business-worry, 
 the easy morning's literary work, the long profitable readings 
 and meditations, and the soothing influence of green fields, and 
 blue or sunny skies," he was speedily roused, and cast into the 
 whirlpool of this world's cares. Intelligence reached him while 
 at Bridge of Allan of the death of Dr. Gregory, Professor of Che- 
 mistry in the Edinburgh University. He mourned the loss of 
 one so amiable and so accomplished, but did not consider his 
 own prospects affected by it. So passed a day or two, in un- 
 consciousness of the stir on his behalf in town, from which, at 
 last, came a kind friend urgently to insist on his appearing as a 
 candidate for the Chair. The result we shall give as much as 
 possible in his own words. 
 
 "May 7. 
 
 " My dear Daniel, — The enclosed [a letter to the patrons as 
 candidate] will startle you as much as it does myself. I left 
 Edinburgh three weeks ago, anticipating nothing but a long rest. 
 In my absence Dr. Gregory died very unexpectedly. He had 
 long been poorly, and had scarcely lectured this winter, but no 
 one thought him near death. I had no thought of trying for 
 this Chair, but without waiting for my consent, such a troop of 
 friends, including Councillors, have taken up my case that, 
 Tiolens volens, I am in the field. I look at the matter very com- 
 posedly. For purely personal reasons, I should rather remain 
 as I am ; for others I could change. I shall cheerfully abide 
 
1868L 
 
 CHAIB OF CHEMISTRY. 
 
 iU 
 
 the issue. The suspense is very, very unwelcome, but must be 
 borna As yet I scarcely feel that I am a candidate. 
 
 " May 14. 
 
 " Many thanks for your^ good wishes in reference to the 
 Chemistry Chair. A perfect phalanx of friends has gathered 
 around me, and shown me an amount of kindness enough to 
 make proud, and at the same time humble, any man. But as 
 yet I can say nothing of prospects. Meanwhile, don't stop col- 
 lecting for the Museum. We must make it and keep it famous, 
 whatever happens." 
 
 Such suspense was not helpful to physical -^ellbeing. " I 
 cannot write at length," he says, " for I have an open blister on 
 my right arm, and every now and then it makes my nerves 
 quiver as if my elbow were laid on a Euhmkoff"s coiL This 
 does not conduce to legible writing or elegant composition." 
 
 On May 20th, he encloses to his brother a letter of with- 
 drawal, saying, " The enclosed will let you know that I have 
 retired from the Chemistry Chair. I need not tell you that to 
 do this has cost a sore effort. I was sure of the Chair. A large 
 majority of the Council had declared for me. . . . The kind- 
 ness, respect, and admiration unsolicitedly expressed towards 
 me by people I never saw, have unspeakably touched and hum- 
 bled me. 
 
 " The Chair, you know, was the object of my youthful ambi- 
 tion. A position of honour and influence is afforded by it such 
 as few positions give. Why then refuse it ? Simply because it 
 would have been a fatal promotion. I could not have faced the 
 physical labour. So, convinced was I of this, that I had no pur- 
 pose of standing. ... I accept the issue without repining. We 
 have both been taught in different ways that ' man proposes, 
 but God disposes.' When He took away my health. He taught 
 me to lay aside as unrealizable my ambition ; and two years 
 ago I fully resigned myself to see the Chemistry Chair go past 
 me. I should be the most thankless of men if I made light of 
 what is left me, or disallowed the comforts and honours of my 
 present appointment. The one point which more than any 
 
 ' Mr. Godfrey Wedgwood. 
 
456 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 other weighed with me was the possibility of my allowing 
 a valetudinarian pusillanimity to keep me from hazarding new 
 duties. 
 
 • « • • • 
 
 " So farewell the dream that I should fiU the Chair of Black, 
 though I should have taken my chance as a public chemical 
 prelector against any of my contemporaries, and not been afraid 
 though the eidolon of Black himself had attended mthout a 
 ticket." 
 
 This letter is written apparently with effort, the writing being 
 unsteady. The next to Daniel, of June 4, gives evidence of 
 improvement in the " write arm," as he calls it, in its clear, firm 
 characters : — 
 
 " Many thanks for youi kind letter. By this time you will 
 have learned the issue of the Chemistry Chair election so far as 
 I am concerned. I need not repeat that to withdraw was a sore 
 trial, which is not lessened by finding on every side assurances 
 from Councillors that I should have been unanimously elected. 
 Nevertheless, I do not doubt that I did right. My intellectual 
 vigour is, I think, what it was. My moral faculties are, I trust, 
 disciplined for the better; but my body is frailer, especially 
 limgwards. Even in unusually balmy, genial weather hke this, 
 I find walking or climbing infallibly bring on difficulty of 
 breathing and frequently spitting of blood ; and in winter, when 
 the weather is otherwise, I scarcely walk at alL In these cir- 
 cumstances, I could contemplate with no prospect of success the 
 cares of the Chemical Chair. I gave way last winter in Feb- 
 ruary, and, till a week ago, have not known what painless exist- 
 ence is for an hour at a time. I can endure this with some 
 (though far too little) patience, but it leaves no surplus for the 
 energetic work of an important Chair. I therefore resign with 
 a composed air, hiding any disappointment I may feel. They 
 are in the thick of the canvass, and I am whirled into it, visiting 
 Councillors. It is work I exceedingly dislike, and it is not 
 made more likeable by Councillors on all sides telling me that 
 I might have saved them all this trouble by not withdrawing. 
 
1858. 
 
 WITHDRAWAL FROM CANVASS. 
 
 457 
 
 However, one does for a friend what one would not do for one's- 
 self." 
 
 His tone in writing to friends is almost apologetic, so urgent 
 were they that he should stand. The zeal of one Councillor 
 amused him not a little, who replied to an objection on the 
 score of health, " I would give him the Chair though I knew he 
 should die the week after." To Dr. Cairns, whose counsel and 
 sympathy had been precious in those weeks of anxiety, he 
 writes : — 
 
 mg. 
 
 " I left the matter in the hands of God, and my prayer for 
 ligiit has been answered. I am quite satisfied that I have arrived 
 . t the wisest conclusion, and am very thankful to be rid of sus- 
 pense and serenely at work again. ... It costs an effort to give 
 up an honourable office for which one's life had been a training, 
 and which came within reach in so honourable a way. But I do 
 not repine in the least. On the other hand, I am very grateful 
 for the unlooked-for kindness and respect shown me, and bend 
 my knees in thankfulness to God for His abounding mercies." 
 
 During what remained of his life, he became ever more 
 satisfied as to the decision then made, and an increase of his 
 salary, as Director of the Industrial Museum, from £300 to £400, 
 was expressive, so far, of a consciousness of his value. This was 
 his last struggle with worldly ambition, and out of it he came 
 so visibly purified, that his growing gentleness and patience 
 were subjects of remark amongst those who most dearly loved 
 him. 
 
 The summer session was wound up by an address given at a 
 conversazione of the College of Physicians, Edinburgh. A few 
 days at St. Andrews followed, when, at the request of his host, 
 Dr. Day, he sat to Mr. Eodgers for the calotype from which the 
 portrait attached to this volume is engraved. The month of 
 August and part of September were spent in a small farm 
 house, near Innerleithen. The only dwelling visiV i from it is 
 a deserted house at a considerable distance. The Tweed passes 
 before it, and " the little hiUs rejoice on every side." To be 
 thus alone with nature was a solace to the weary worker, crav- 
 
468 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. XL 
 
 1868. 
 
 ing for rest. " We have been here," he tells hi& brother, " for 
 more than a month, beside the rippling Tweed and the quiet 
 hills, singularly well off in some respects ; nevertheless, I have 
 not felt moved to write to you, being too tired after a summer's 
 engrossing work to feel a pen a welcome instrument, and com- 
 pelled notwithstanding to keep it going for some hours each 
 day. A holiday without any heavy writing is one of the 
 delights I look forward to. Lots of continuous reading in the 
 open air, with many musings over what is read ; perhaps a verse 
 or two spun, but the brain upon the whole lying fallow, or get- 
 ting only a mild top-dressing of intellectual guano, is my lazy 
 notion of a rustical month of holidays. I would have written 
 to you if I had had anything to write, but I had nothing in the 
 way of business, and the reflection on paper of my monotonous 
 life here would give no amusement. I had a faint purpose of 
 going to Leeds to the British Association meeting, which comes 
 off ten days hence, but I don't feel strong enough for the excite- 
 ment, and won't go. I paid for my Dublin journey last autumn 
 with a sharp attack of splenitis, which pulled me down all the 
 winter ; and my w<^fl^ lungs bleed on the least provocation. 
 It makes me smile grimly to find that I must avoid a volume of 
 * Punch,' as he makes me laugh at a rate of which my wind 
 organ by no means approves. Here I am resting these trouble- 
 some bellows, so as to make them serviceable for winter's work." 
 A volume of 'Punch' was a frequent addition to the books 
 selected for country reading. On one occasion a large parcel, 
 brought to the railway station when starting, was found to con- 
 sist of four volumes of that periodical. A niece, about five or 
 six years old, shared the pleasure of this study one autumn. 
 Each day after dinner were the illustrations admired by the two 
 together, clear ringing laughter testifying to the appreciation of 
 them, till at last the child declared as her settled conviction, 
 " Oh ! Uncle George, I think ' Punch ' is the most delightful 
 book in the world !" and that Uncle George was of the same 
 mind she could not doubt. 
 
 While at Innerleithen the comet of 1858 began to show itself 
 distinctly to the naked eye, and was often watched from the 
 cottage door as it appeared above a hill directly opposite. At 
 
1868. 
 
 THREATENED WITH ERYSIPELAS. 
 
 459 
 
 first George's mother had difficulty in distinguishing it, but one 
 night she announced having seen it. " Did you see it wag 
 its tail ? " asked he gravely, as if no other evidence could be 
 received. " All 1 George," was the reply, " the waggery is all 
 in you." 
 
 The Memoir of Edward Forbes nade some progress this sea- 
 son, but the associations it recalled made it very trying work. 
 " The reading of Ed. Forbes's papers," he says, " continually 
 brings before me the fate of my fellow-students, and often sad- 
 dens me beyond endurance. I would lose heart and hope my- 
 self but for the hope of an endless and blessed life beyond the 
 grave ; yet is not the life of Christ enough to show us that on 
 this earth sorrow and suffering are the appointed rule for most 
 (I do not say for all), and may we not suffer with Him that we 
 may rise in glory with Him also ? May the blessed Saviour lead 
 us in His own bleeding footsteps to the rest that remaineth for 
 the children of God!" 
 
 To Dr. Cairns he writes, after returning to town : — " Greatly 
 did I desire to see you, greatly wish to have a long, long talk 
 about heaven and earth, the world that is, and the world that is 
 to be. . . . Come to see us as soon as you can, and give me the 
 benefit of a long Christian gossip with you. The way of life 
 grows, blessed be God, clearer and clearer to me, and I know 
 Christ better and better, though there is much darkness and 
 despondency still, and weak faith, and downright sin. But I 
 am thankful for much light and peace, and hope for more." 
 
 The introductory lecture on Technology for 1858-9 has been 
 published, under the title ' The Progress of the Telegraph.' ^ 
 Under what circumstances the session was opened, a letter to 
 his brother Daniel, of date November 25, explains: — 
 
 " Lest to-morrow should prove, like all recent Fridays for a 
 long time back, a letterless day, I take a sheet of paper into 
 bed with me and begin an epistle. ... In spite, as seemed, of 
 all needful rustication, I was threatened on the very eve of be- 
 ginning this winter's course with erysipelas in the legs, and had 
 to spend the day before opening in bed. I was induced to think 
 
 > Macmillan & Co., Cambridge and London. 1859. 
 
460 
 
 MEMOIB OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 that I might require to bon-ow the deceased Peggy Brown's 
 lapidary inscription, with the due change of gender :— 
 
 I ' She had two bad legs and a baddish cough, 
 
 But the legs it was that carried her off.' ^ 
 
 The legs got better, but by way of mending the cough, I contrived, 
 forgetting as I always do that I am a damaged locomotive, to fall 
 upon the cbrner of a thick board, and hit my side such a thump 
 that I thought I had broken a rib. However, it was not frac- 
 tured, though it has ached and bothered me sufficiently to stop 
 all extra work, including hospitalities and letters. The said 
 cr aered board had on it one of the plans for the New Industrial 
 Mujeum, about which I was much concerned. 
 
 • ••••• 
 
 " Students abound this winter, especially juniors. I think 
 myself well off with thirty-five. My class is a very pleasant 
 one. An Indian general, an artillery lieutenant, who lost a bit 
 of his skull (but certainly none of his brains) at Lucknow, an 
 engineer officer, four Indian surgeons, a navy surgeon, a W.S., 
 several young ministers, and a wind up of farmers, tanners, &c. 
 They are a pleasant lot to lecture to, and I have re-arranged my 
 laboratory for them, where we meet comfoitably. Only a little 
 better health and — but why complain ? 
 
 " Forgive the valetudinarian haziness of this. We are well." 
 
 The tendency to erysipelas, of which this letter speaks, con- 
 tinued more or less from that time onwards, and compelled him 
 to even more seclusion than hitherto. Previously it had been 
 his custom to write or read for some hours almost every evening 
 to the sound of the pianoforte, or, as he called it, his " private 
 band." Favourite songs, and morsels of Beethoven, Mendelssohn, 
 or Handel, were encored ad infinitum, with an occasional Nigger 
 melody or simple air. A v;histling accompaniment bctckened 
 the special favourites, work of the lighter kind going on all the 
 while. His love for music has already been spoken of, "Music ! 
 music ! Some time or other, if not in this world, at least in the 
 next, I win drink my full of it." After hearing Jenny Lind 
 
1888. 
 
 EVENINOS IN BED. 
 
 4GI 
 
 sing he says : " I was greatly delighted and comforted. Music 
 is an amazing thing even upon this earth, v hat must it be in 
 heaven?" On first hearing the Messiah in Exeter Hall, its 
 effect was so overpowering that he could scarcely stagger out of 
 the place. 
 
 But now these pleasures had to be foregone, and the evening 
 spent in bed, where, surrounded by books and writing materials, 
 he carried on his literary work for five or six hours consecu- 
 tively. "Special calls were attended to as before, but all avail- 
 able time was spent in a recumbent posture, with application of 
 lotions. At the close of December he tells his brother : " I 
 have no news to send you of a stirring sort. The winter hitherto 
 has been more than ordinarily monotonous : much of it spent 
 in bed, and much of it in doing work with an effort. This 
 morning I am somewhat seedy, in consequence of au hour and 
 three quarters' lecture last night at Leith. 
 
 " I was induced to give it to help the funds of a Free Church, 
 presided over by one of those pre-eminently good and lovable 
 men, to whom less good and lovable people cannot say No, and 
 who should be taken periodically before a magistrate and 
 cautioned against asking favours from their brethren. Ketum- 
 ing from this lecture I speculated, as I suppose you do on such 
 occasions, as to the good such prelections do. In this case I 
 had the comfort of knowing that I had helped to raise £50 for 
 the cause — a consolation seldom to be had. The ordinary res alt 
 I take to be such as was experienced by a young minister 
 lecturing on astronomy in the south countiy to an audience of 
 shepherds, etc. He had dUated pretty largely on the immense 
 distances which separate the heavenly bodies from each other, 
 and when his lecture was over, a friend heard two of the shep- 
 herds discussing its merits : — ' Jock ! d'ye believe a' the minister 
 said ? ' To which Jock replies (more Scottico), * Div ye ? ' and 
 Tam emphatically answers, ' No ae word ! ' 
 
 " I am going off to Bridge of Allan for three or four days 
 next week, in hope that it will set me up a bit, and enable me 
 to work with less sense of oppressive dulness than has been the 
 case hitherto." 
 
402 
 
 MKMOIR OF OEOROE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 18». 
 
 " Bhiikib or AMiAM, Deemibtr 20, 1868. 
 
 " My deau ^Iotiier, — ' How did Tubal-Cain first learn to 
 work iron ? ' J was about to have that momentous question 
 answered when the train reached this, and had to hurry out 
 without receiving a reply. The chance of having the problem 
 stated above made clear, is not likely to occur again. I may, 1 
 think, make up my mind that I won't, however long I live, find 
 any one in a condition to tell me how Smith the first learned to 
 hammer iron. Yet my neighbour in the railway carriage, 
 whom Uncle could not fail to recognise as having something 
 aiitcdiluvian about him, seemed to know all about the matter. 
 We had been talking about iron-manufacture, when suddenly 
 referring to a supposed improvement which a very ignorant 
 person had, as he imagined, ' introduced' into iron-making, not 
 aware that the practice was immemorially ancient, my fellow- 
 traveller said to me, ' Why, Tubal-Cain found that out the 
 second day.' 
 
 " Well, thought I to myself, if you know what T. C. did the 
 second day, perhaps you can tell me what he did the first, and 
 so I put the question which begins this note, I lost the onswer, 
 but I don't think, though I had gone on to Aberdeen with my 
 good friend, I would have got more than an oracular response. 
 He could answer other questions, however, and is largely to 
 help the museum, for which I begged all the way. 
 
 " We are in quiet comfortable lodgings. I am steadily pro- 
 gressing with my lectures. To-day is magnificently bright, and 
 we shall presently visit Dunblane. 
 
 " Your loving son 
 
 George." 
 
 On the first Sabbath of 1859, he tells Dr. Gladstone : — 
 
 " I found your kind and welcome letter awaiting me here on 
 my return from Bridge of Allan, where Jessie and I had four 
 very quiet and pleasant days. I have not felt up to the mark 
 at all this winter. . . . My worst complaint is a readily-recurring 
 haemorrhage from the lungs, which, though passive rather than 
 active, none the less steals the life-blood away, and is the cause, 
 I suppose, of the sense of weariness, good-for-nothingness, 
 slough-of-despondness, as May, I imagine, would call it, which 
 
1809. 
 
 FOUR DAYS AT BRIDaE OP ALLAN. 
 
 4G3 
 
 to 
 
 has lain heavily upon me. I ran away to the Bridge of Allan 
 to mend this, carrying with me Jessie, a Bible, the Life of 
 Milton, the Life of Douglas Jerrold, Miss Adelaide Procter's 
 Lyrics, four or five volumes on chemistry, and paper, pens, and 
 ink. I studied some six hours, meditating and simmering over 
 the metals on which I am to give four special lectures, and 
 wishing a dozen times that you and other chemical friends were 
 within call. I read Jerrold, a bit of Milton, and lots of Miss 
 Procter, wrote out nearly a whole lecture, moralized and cJiiatted 
 with Jessie, visited the magnificent neighbourhood, dined early, 
 went to bed early, and came back decidedly the better of my 
 journey. 
 
 "I have done little this winter. You will receive one of 
 these days a new edition of the Electric Telegraph, also a lec- 
 ture on it. I raised a little money for a school by a lecture on 
 balloons, and helped at a very pleasant meeting to raise money 
 for the Special Indian Missionary Fund, and took a liearty part 
 at another assemblage intended to establish a Medicul Mission- 
 ary Dispensary, where the young men will be trained as medi- 
 cal practitioners and evangelists at the game time. It is a step 
 in the right direction, and I hope will prosper. 
 
 " When I heard of your lighthouse appointment, I said they 
 have selected John Gladstone not to look after the lights, as I 
 daresay he imagines, but to look after the b(u)oys, whom he has 
 done so much for at the Bloomsbury Branch. Here I will not 
 touch upon secularities. About coloured lights, etc., I will 
 trouble you with a week-day letter, containing some cl».emico- 
 physical speculations. This is a Sabbatic one. 
 
 " I rejoice to hear of your success with the young men. God 
 bless you in your work ! It is worth all other work, and far 
 beyond all Greek and Boman fame, all literary or scientific tri- 
 umphs. And yet it is quite compatible with both. Douglas 
 Jerrold's life is most sad to read. In many respects it gave me 
 a far higher estimate of him morally than I had had before. 
 Indeed, I did not pretend to know nor to judge him, but I fan- 
 cied him to have been a less lovable, domestic person than he 
 was. But what a pagan look-out ! What an ethnic view of 
 this world and the next ! He might as well have been bom in 
 
464 
 
 MEMOIR 03" GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 I860. 
 
 
 the days of Socrates or Seneca as in these days, for any good 
 Christ's coming apparently did him. There is something un- 
 speakably sad in his life, and it was better than that of many a 
 litterateur. The ferocity of attack on cant and hypocrisy ; the 
 girding at religion, which they cannot leave alone ; above all, 
 the dreary, meagre, cheerless, formal faith, and the dim and 
 doubtful prospect for the future, are features in that litterateur- 
 life most saddening and disheartening, 
 
 "And the men of science, are they better? God forbid I 
 should slander my brethren in study, men above me in intel- 
 lect, capacity, and accomplishment. I delight to know that so 
 many of them are Christ's willing followers and beloved ser- 
 vants. Bat recently I have come across four of the younger 
 chemists, excellent fellows, of admirable promise and no small 
 performance. I was compelled to enter into some religious con- 
 versation (not discussion) with them, and found them creedless. 
 I don't mean without written or church creed, but having con- 
 structed no ' I believe' for themselves. Standing in that mad- 
 dest of all attitudes, viz., with finpr^r pointed to this religious 
 body and that religious body, expatiating upon their faults, as 
 if at the day of judgment it would avail them anything that the 
 Baptists were bigoted and the Quakers self-righteous ! 
 
 " These scientific brethren of ours watxjh us, no doubt, not in 
 an unkind, but still in a critical and unconsciously analytical 
 spirit, and see the motes in our eyes as the spots in the sun. 
 And are they not entitled to count these spots ? and can we 
 Diamt; them for judging us as lights, which we ought to be, and 
 demand that the light that is in us be not darkness ? 
 
 " Oh to tell them kindly and wisely not to try themselves by 
 us, who are but dim and tarnished reflectors of the Divine 
 brightness, staining and colouring the few rays we do retain, 
 instead of sending them back pure and white as they fell upon 
 us, but to look to Him who is light, and ir whom is no dark- 
 ness at aU ; and when they find that they cannot look on that 
 awful splendour and live, to turn to Him who is the brightness 
 of His Father's glory, yet so veiled in sinless flesh that all live 
 the better by looking to Him, and none indeed truly live other- 
 wise than through and by Him who is the light of life. 
 
 as 
 
 to give 
 
1860. 
 
 burns' centenary. 
 
 465 
 
 ser- 
 
 " I see I have been rhapsodizing, but i don't often do so. I 
 hope one of these days for an opportunity of addressing the de- 
 votional meeting of our Edinburgh University students. If so, 
 I shall try to urge the scientific class to believe in Christ as the 
 Head of the Schools of Science as much as of the Church called 
 by His name, and to ask the litterateurs ",vhat the tongues of men 
 and of angels will do for them if faith, hope, and charity, are 
 not in their hearts, and the greatest amongst the three — charity. 
 
 " Send me the Eecreation Essay. As a nation we are, I sup- 
 pose, the worst in the world at keeping holiday. We take our 
 pleasure sadly, and the sadly changes wofully fast into sinfuU3^ 
 
 " The Total Abstinence Society here wanted me to speak at 
 a great Centenary Burns meeting, but I was glad that I had a 
 previous engagement. I wish the abstainers all success, but 
 their merits and those of Burns belong to very different cate- 
 gories. I could not praise them together, and to make a memo- 
 rial celebration of Burns an occasion for pointing morals from 
 his sins, is, I think, a duty not asked by God or man at our 
 hands. I refer to this as an unfortunate endeavour to turn a 
 holiday into a fast-day. Let holidays be holidays. I count on 
 a copy of your paper. 
 
 " The best of good wishes to May, and love the fondest, best, 
 and truest to A, till Valentine's Day come, Secularities an- 
 other time. I wiU allow my letter conscience a small siesta, 
 Jessie sends a Christmas-box full of love. 
 
 " Your affectionate friend, George Wilson." 
 
 To Dr. Cairns he speaks of the time spent at Bridge of Allan 
 as " four delightful days of rest and recruitment of body and 
 soul, including, or rather included in, ' rest in the Lord.' Since 
 returning, I have been greatly better, and I am now workably 
 weU. A load of labour has saved you the infliction of a letter 
 hitherto. ... I was at a very delightful devotional meeting of 
 medical students in the University on Friday night. They 
 asked me to preside, and after in vain tiying to wiite a suitable 
 address, I resolved, in God's strength, to speak from my heart 
 to theirs, in the name of Christ, and it pleased the blessed Spirit 
 to give me some utterance for them. I am to preside next week 
 
 2 G 
 
466 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. XL 
 
 at a veiy different meeting, viz., one of the Bums Centenary 
 meetings. I was asked to take part in two, which I declined. 
 I agreed to become a steward at the Music Hall, as the quietest 
 way of escaping ; but a week ago the Trades* Delegates came to 
 me as Industrial Professor, to take the chair at their meeting in 
 Queen Street Hall, and I agreed, provided the Music Hall people 
 would let me off. This they reluctantly did. I shall be criticised 
 and condemned by certain religious people for this step, but my 
 conscience approves it. The duty has come in a fourfold way to 
 me. I think it is quite possible to commemorate the birthday 
 of Burns without being guilty of idolatry, or partaking in his 
 sins. I think, moreover, that I may give the meeting a bias in 
 a direction no Christian will lament, and which another might 
 not do. I have made it matter of solemn consideration, and I 
 hope your prayers for me will not be wanting." Of this meet- 
 ing he says to his brother, " I believe I may honestly say that, 
 as a continuous success, it was the best meeting in Edinburgh. 
 The only shadow of mishap was occasioned by an ill-timed al- 
 lusion. . . . Otherwise a more decorous, cheerful, hearty meet- 
 ing, I never was at, and the old man Glover (a ganger, and now 
 a centenarian), who appeared at it, was a wonder himself The 
 scene between him and me — for to me he addressed all his re- 
 marks — was described by those who were onlookers as amusing 
 in the highest degree. He asked me, among other things, if 1 
 ' kent what a clachan was ;' and after dating some event by the 
 year of the great storm, suggested interrogatively, ' But that wad 
 be afore your time ?' I asked the year : ' 1 795 !' The quiet man- 
 ner with which he told of his supplanting thievish carriers who 
 tapped the rum puncheons between Edinburgh and Dumfries, 
 and how ' nae bung started wi' him,' was great, especially when 
 he added, ' hut I had a gimlet !'...! write this in bed, far on 
 in the nig>t. Here we are all well." 
 
 Of the students' devotional meeting spoken of in a previous 
 letter, a record remains in a few notes, apparently written in 
 haste, and of which only the closing head can be clearly made 
 out. It is as follows, and is suggestive enough : " V. This 
 Blessed and Adorable Saviour, the Elder Brother, the Master, 
 the Eedeemer, the Life-Giver, the Judge, the Atoner, the Crea- 
 
1859. 
 
 THE " ALPHA AND OMEGA." 
 
 467 
 
 tor, the Teacher." It was confessions like this that led Dr. 
 Alexander to say, " I have often felt as if there was something 
 sublime in this man, with his fragile frame and modest attitude, 
 standing amongst the aristocracy of science, or before some popu- 
 lar assembly, or in the presence of his students, and calmly, 
 imostentatiously, with the simplicity of a chUd and the unfal- 
 tering confidence of a confessor, giving utterance to the senti- 
 ments of faith and worship that came, as from his inner soul, 
 spontaneously from his lips."* The grace with which illus- 
 trations from Scripture were introduced into his public ad- 
 dresses was peculiarly his own, and the reverential love with 
 which all was evidently laid at the feet of the Saviour, had 
 something triumphant and joyous in it, elevating for the time 
 the most thoughtless of his audience. He had the power, so rare 
 even among earnest Christians, of consecrating to God every 
 act of business, thus offering the devotion of a worshipper as 
 truly in his laboratory and lecture- room as in the sanctuary. 
 To those who were privileged to join in prayer with him, this 
 was most apparent. ' In the morning there was the petition for 
 help, support, and guidance, and in the evening the calm offer- 
 ing up of all the acts of the day, to be purified and accepted for the 
 sake of the great Mediator. Few mannerisms marked his prayers, 
 but two desires often found expression, " that in all things Christ 
 might have the pre-eminence," and that "having begun in 
 Christ, we may end in none else." Jesus was the " Alpha and 
 Omega" to him, and therefore did his light shine clearly before 
 his fellow-men. 
 
 c-rEeference has been made to preparation of lectures during the 
 Christmas week. They were the last he delivered before the 
 Philosophical Institution, four in number, ' On the Metals in 
 their Industrial Eelations.' This was the eighth course of lec- 
 tures addressed to the audiences of this Association, and it 
 might have been imagined they had had enough of him. Men 
 of the highest eminence were on their staff of lecturers, and 
 many from a distance to whom novelty lent a new charm ; yet 
 so far from becoming weaiy of George Wilson during the four- 
 teen years that he appeared before them, they seemed to think 
 
 ' Fiineval Sermon, by Dr. W. L. Alexander, p. 28. A. and C. Black, Edin. 1859. 
 
468 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEOKGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 the last course better than the first. His own mind was ever 
 amassing fresh stores of knowledge, and he delighted to make a 
 feast of these for his brethren. Again and again, too, did he 
 come to their aid, on very brief notice, and at considerable 
 personal inconvenience, when a lecturer was unable to fulfil his 
 engagement to them; and of this they had a most grateful 
 sense. 
 
 After a professional visit to Newcastle in the beginning of 
 March, he tells Dr. Cairns, " Since I came back I have been 
 discoursing to Dr. Candlish's Bible-class, by his request, on a 
 physico-theological subject, and I have promised a word to the 
 Congregational Soiree of Lady Tester's. It is pleasant even to 
 sand the floor, or change the sawdust carpet of the outer vesti- 
 bule of the house of God. Would that 1 could only give them 
 a word in season ! 
 
 " I am better than I was earlier in the winter, but constantly 
 visited by returns of haemoptysis, and compelled to be very wary 
 and watchful. 
 
 " I ask myself often, whether it is mere languor and stupidity, 
 or anything deserving to be called becoming contentment and 
 composure, that keeps me from complaining and repining. I 
 hope there is a little of sincere gratefulness to the Giver of all 
 good gifts ; but there ought to be, and might be, a great deal 
 more. 
 
 " When are you coming to stir me up ? You owe me a 
 return for staring out of the window of the railway carriage at 
 Berwick, in hope of seeing you." 
 
 Shortly afterwards, though "terribly over- worked, and far 
 from well," he had to visit London professionally, and was uu 
 able on this account to be present at the meeting in Lady 
 Tester's Church to which he alludes. On the journey up, the 
 lamp in the railway carriage went out. While his companions 
 slumbered, or chatted together in the darkness, " I fell to mus- 
 ing," he says, " and then to trying how many verses of the Bible 
 I could recall. I was very sorry to find I knew so few, but glad 
 also to find I knew so many." During the week spent in 
 London, he accomplished what one of his coadjutors asserted 
 would have taken three weeks in any hands but his. " I have 
 
1860. 
 
 IN TWO PLACES AT ONCE. 
 
 4G9 
 
 been counting my visits, and find that I have been four times 
 at the Department of Science and Art, four times at the Office 
 of "Works, twice at the Council of Education, and once at the 
 Treasury, besides all the other doings. I v .a much knocked 
 about, but the weather was good, and the absence of lecture- 
 work saved me from suffering." 
 
 Eetiring to the country during the few weeks' interval between 
 the winter and summer sessions, he for the last time visited his 
 spring resort. Dr. Gladstone, to whom the following letter is 
 addressed, had shortly before been appointed as one of the Com- 
 missioners for the inspection of lighthouses : — 
 
 " Bridoe of Allan, April 20, 1859. 
 
 " My dear Light, Buoyant, and Beaconal Eoyal Commis- 
 sioner, — From the moment I set foot in Edinburgh on my 
 return, till three minutes past four o'clock, Greeenwich time, 
 yesterday, when the guard whistled, the bell rang, the engine 
 snorted, and the train * for the North' started, I have not known 
 what the feeling of rest was. When one piece of work was 
 completed, instead of the trumpets playing ' See the Conquering 
 Hero comes,' the drum-major, or some other noisy fellow shouted 
 out, * Silence in the ranks.' Order of the Day, ' G. W. to be in 
 two places at once, to do three things at the same time, to have 
 as many hands as a Hindu god, and all his Sabbaths to be 
 merely Sundays.' By command. 
 
 " In consequence of this order I have been showing the 
 Museum to the Duke of Argyle's family, whilst I was giving 
 evidence in a court of law on the nature of sea-water, and 
 examining the candidates for an agricultural diploma, and visit- 
 ing the glass-works with my class, and lecturing to the assembled 
 teachers of Glasgow, and studying calico printing with Mr. 
 Walter Cnmi, and writing certificates for my class, and adjudging 
 prizes, and reading a paper to the Royal Society of Edinburgh 
 on Cavendish, and paying away lots of money ; besides many 
 other things too numerous to mention. 
 
 " In 8ob3r seriousness, I have seemed for the last three weeks 
 to hear a little imp constantly dinning in my ear 'what ncxtT 
 and it was not one next, but a long line, the most of which I 
 have either disposed of finally, or at least chloroformed, and left 
 
470 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 behind in a state of anaesthesia, guaranteed to last for a fortnight. 
 The more pressing and clamorous I have brought with me, and 
 am polishing off, beginning with your letter. 
 
 "At the sea-water^ trial I was asked a question, which I ad- 
 minister herewith to Lady May, with a view to test and strengthen 
 her intellectual agility, subtlety, and profundity. 'It being 
 admitted that the fresh water flows from mouths of rivers far 
 out into the sea, and is found floating fresh in the open ocean, 
 and you (G, W.) showing a manifest tendency to define a stream 
 of fresh water as a river, I (the cross [sometimes very cross] 
 examining counsel) ask you, if you call such mid-ocean fresh- 
 water a river, ivhat are its hanks ? ' The questioner, in this case 
 a good-tempered, very sharp fellow, thought he had me, and all 
 in court, as my German teacher used to say, ' pricked veil up 
 their ears.' I was totally unprepared for the question, but one 
 of the little turnkeys who keeps the door of a memory-cell 
 hastened to my help, and prompted by him, I replied, ' Lieu- 
 tenant Maury declares that the Gulf Stream is a river of hot 
 water flowing between banks of cold ; mine is a river of fresh 
 water flowing between banks of salt water.' The Court smiled 
 applause, and with a courteous glance from Advocate Crux, I 
 vanished from the witness-box. 
 
 " In conclusion I may say, 
 Fresh-water won the day. 
 Which holds out the prospect of much better ppy. 
 
 " Besides the multitudinous labours referred to so modestly 
 on a previous page, I have to mention that I addressed five 
 copies of Colour- Blindness to the Millbank Street office. I hope 
 the commissioners will make ' Light' of paying the carriage. 
 
 " You ask for my health. I was decidedly the better of my 
 visit to London. The stoppage of brain work ; the spectacle of 
 the great bee-hive, with all its drones and workers, honey- 
 makers and honey-eaters, its constitutional queen, and assault- 
 ing wasps, always immensely exhilarating to me ; the contact 
 with the great little men who rule the world ; the handling of 
 that most wonderful invention red tape, which, according as you 
 will, is so strong, that a Samson could not break a thread of it, 
 
 » The question at issue was, ' What is salt and what is fresh water V 
 
1859. 
 
 THE WOKLD TO COME NEARER. 
 
 471 
 
 and so weak, that if you breathe on it, it disappears like heated 
 gun-cotton ; the gazing face to face, and as one always feels, 
 perhaps for the last time, at the good Faraday, and other great, 
 lovable, or at least admirable men ; the long profitable chats 
 with the landlord of the Tavistock ;^ the genial controversies 
 with Lady May, leader of Her Majesty's opposition ; the sweet 
 face of dear A. There ! I have got to the top of the hill, and I 
 must stop a bit to recover my wind. AU these London expe- ■ 
 riences did me good, especially as my Sabbath at Cambridge 
 was, though a sad, yet a pleasant modulation in another key. of 
 the London strain. 
 
 " The change of weather has a little undone that good, yet I 
 don't think seriously. — Your affectionate friend, 
 
 " George Wilson." 
 
 Ungenial weather lessened out-door pleasures while in the 
 country. " The hiUs all round, and even low down, had white 
 mantles yesterday, and some of them are slow to part with them 
 to-day. The only plants that appear to enjoy the weather are 
 the snowdrops, and they come ready-made out of the sky." 
 " Snow, rain, and hail, have apparently been recommended 
 change of air, and come here in search of it. The day before 
 yesterday another stranger. High Wind, Esq., whom I never 
 met here before, paid the village a visit, and made a great row ; 
 but he has packed up, and I hear nothing of him to-day. 
 
 " I brought with me an aching ann, which, had it been a leg, 
 I should have declared was suffering from gout. To-day, how- 
 ever, I am better, and the peace and quietness are, as they 
 always do, doing me good." 
 
 At the close of May, in writing to Dr. Cairns, he alludes to 
 the physical languor felt throughout the previous winter, and 
 adds, " I cannot say that morally I have spent an unhappy or 
 an unprofitable winter. The powers of the world to come draw 
 nearer to me than ever, and stand in a more benignant relation. 
 lu " I have become wondrously indifferent to the praise of men, 
 but increasingly anxious to do my daily work, which is far from 
 unpleasant, honestly, heartily, and earnestly. I would count it 
 
 1 Dr. Gladstone, his host, was then resident in Tavistock Square. 
 
472 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEOKGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAr. XI. 
 
 1869. 
 
 no healthy token if I shrank from daily work. Far otherwise, 
 I wish I were ten times stronger and healthier than I am, to do 
 ten times more work in the great Taskmaster's eye. But in spite 
 of many disheartening and even distressing things, and cares, 
 and fears, and sins, I have tasted so largely of the mercies of 
 God ; the all-attractiveness of the bleSsed Saviour's character, 
 and the perfection of his example, have risen more recently into 
 such prominence before me ; and the sense of a higher presence, 
 enabling me to enter into communion with God, and to pray 
 acceptably unto Him, has so filled my heart, that the tilings of 
 this life arrange themselves according to a new perspective, and 
 seem much smaller and farther off than they did before. 
 
 " After a year's experience, I have every reason to be satisfied 
 with my decision about the Chemistry Chair. I have never 
 once repented it." 
 
 "July 20. 
 
 " I have been very busy, w th a good deal of work connected 
 with my office. 
 
 " Tn health, however, I am wonderfully well, and abundantly 
 cheerful I have had the opportunity this summer of taking 
 part in several meetings of a religious character, and have felt 
 more faith, and courage, and comfort in being at them, than I 
 think I ever did before. 
 
 " I have increasingly to thank God that He makes my path 
 clear to me, and that to spend and be spent in Christ's service is 
 my chief desire.- These are not things I write about to almost 
 any one but yourself, and they are rather, as I always feel, to be 
 buried in one's own heart, or brought out in prayer to God, than 
 given to the light openly." 
 
 During tills spring and summer one or two scientific papers 
 were read to Societies. One addressed to the Royal Society has 
 already received notice ;^ another was read to the Photographic 
 Society ;^ and a third to the Botanical Society.^ 
 
 1 ' On the Recent Vindication, ox the Priority of Cavendish as the Discoverer of 
 the Composition of Water.'— R.j.E., April 1869. 
 
 * * On Dryness, Darkness, and Coldness, as means of preserving Photographs 
 from fading.' — ' Journal of Photographic Society, 1859.' 
 
 * * On the Fruits of Cucurbitaceae and Crescentiacete, as Models of various articles 
 of Industrial Use.'—' Trans. Botan. Soc. 1859.' 
 
XI. 
 
 i8n> 
 
 A • FUTTING ' IN PROSPECT. 
 
 473 
 
 The month of August was spent in Burntisland, as reasons, to 
 be found in subsequent letters, made it unsuitable for him to be 
 at a distance from town. A letter to Mr. Charles Tomlinson, 
 London, written on paper with the University stamp, gives one 
 reason. 
 
 "BUBNTISLAND, August 8, 1869. 
 
 " Carissime Carole, — See, my dear friend, what a pass the 
 Emperor of the French has brought us to ! The University of 
 Edinburgh transferred to Burntisland, which ^fter all is not an 
 island, and therefore not a bm-ned one, but only a Trappean 
 Peninsula, which looks out from the Kingdom of x^'ife, across the 
 Firth of Forth, to Arthur Seat and Edinburgh, and invites the 
 latter to dip its hot face and sun- stricken brains beneath its 
 cooling waters. In short, as there can be no manner of doubt 
 that the French are by this time half way across the Channel, 
 the University of Edinburgh has thought it proper to put its 
 valuables in safety, and accordingly — but modesty prevents me 
 enlarging on the topic — the Professor of Technology is secure 
 here for this current month." A more sober reason given is, 
 that "the lease of my laboratory has expired, and the New 
 Buildings are not (Hibemic^) begun, so that I have before me 
 the formidable horrors of a flitting. The bother of this is very 
 considerable, and is one reason for my keeping so near Edin- 
 burgh." " We in Scotland call a removal ' a flitting,' " he tells 
 Mrs. John Gladstone, "I suppose on the antithetic principle 
 that it is a process as totally unlike the flitting of a butterfly or 
 a bird as can well be conceived; and where all the contents and 
 machinery of a laboratory must be transported, it is no easy 
 matter. But fancy, further, that whilst turned out of my old 
 den in the middle of September, I have no new one to go to. 
 A butterfly preparing to flit from one rose to another has nothing 
 to pack up (or roll up) but its trunk, and is certain to leave 
 none of its goods behind, but if, after deserting its ancestral r: se- 
 leaf, it should find that it had left the * last rose of summer,' and 
 that there was no other to receive it, it would doubtless find it- 
 self in a sad predicament. In such a predicament am I. 
 
 " I have been in a heap of worries. Tliis is worry the first, 
 and most tiresome. . . . 
 
 MM 
 
474 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 " With all this, let me not forget to say that I have enjoyed a 
 peace and composure of spirit, interrupted only hy a few impa- 
 tient bursts, such as I have seldom known. The meaning of 
 Life, the purpose of God, the worth of this world and the next, 
 have all risen into a prominence which they had not formerly 
 displayed. I was not expecting or seeking this. It came 
 upon me like the wind blowing where it listeth. I hove 
 rejoiced to welcome it, but it has for the time driven me rather 
 in upon my own thoughts than led me to pour them forth to 
 others. 
 
 " I should add [as an excuse for not writing] that I have an 
 immense deal of official correspondence to keep up, which de- 
 vours the writing faculty, and also that I am trying to be done 
 with the Memoir of Edward Forbes. There, however, some of 
 those who should have been foremost to help have forgotten 
 their promises. ... I am sickened at the work." 
 
 To his cousin Alick he gives an epitome of his engagements 
 since spring. Amongst them is a lecture in Glasgow, which has 
 been noticed already in the list of things to be done all at the 
 same time. The lecture was requested by an Association of 
 Teachers. " It was a capital audience, and I had prepared with 
 some care an hour's written discourse on the * Educational Value 
 of Industrial Science.' I had also, however, taken with me a 
 sort of appendix, consisting of the best part of an old lecture ; 
 and when the hour was done, I left them to say whether I 
 should stop or go on. They left me in no doubt as to their 
 choice, so I gave them another half hour, in which they heard 
 some things which I hope would do them good. ... It is 
 curious the feeling of having an audience like clay in your 
 hands to mould for a season as you please. It is a terribly re- 
 sponsible power. ... On looking back I am struck with the 
 little good I know these performances to have done, or can on 
 the highest estimate suppose them to have effected. 
 
 " Against that, however, I can set off a steadUy increasing in- 
 difference to applause or commendation. I do not mean for a 
 moment to imply that I am indifferent to the good opinion of 
 others. Far otherwise ; but to gain this is much less a concern 
 with me than to deser»re it. It was not so once. I had no wish 
 
lUO. 
 
 PEACE AND JOY. 
 
 475 
 
 for unmerited praise, but I was too ready to settle that I did merit 
 it. Now the word ' duty' '. ^oms the biggest word in the world, 
 and is uppermost in my serious doings. I must not deny that 
 this feeling is helped by bodily quiescence, to use no stronger 
 word. My physical activities and locomotive powers steadily 
 abridge their circle of energy. I am thus deban-ed from the 
 restless life I would otherwise lead, and I fear sometimes that I 
 set down to rational contentment what is only lazy valetudin- 
 arianism. 
 
 " Yet I have a peace of mind and a cabn joy, when not posi- 
 tively suffering (and then they look through the darkness) such 
 as I did not know before. Of such feelings it is not wise or safe 
 to write. They suffer by handling, and I say no more about 
 them. I was trying to make a clean breast of it, and have only 
 achieved this long drone. Set it down in part to an aching arm, 
 and the anti-rheumatic practice it demanded. . . . 
 
 " I hope to be at the Aberdeen meeting of the British Asso- 
 ciation a month hence, and if so, will write you all about it." 
 
 One more quotation from Burntisland letters ; it is addressed 
 to Dr. Caims : — " In body and soul I am at peace with God and 
 man, thanks to Him who giveth us the victory over all our 
 enemies. That wondrous 15th chapter of Ist Corinthians ! It 
 stirs me like a trump of doom. I cannot read it aloud without 
 finding my voice break down ; all the immortal dead I know 
 seem to gather about me as its miugled pathos, and jubilation, 
 and summons sound out from its solemn diapason. Tears and 
 confession and thanksgiving take the place of articulate didactic 
 words, and the image of the heavenly obliterates all else. 
 
 " It would be a very great kindness if you could lend me 
 youi- sennons on as much of the Corinthians as you please, 
 but especially those on the Eesurrection, the physical aspect 
 of which has much occupied me, and been twice preached 
 upon." ^ 
 
 The hope of being present in Aberdeen at the meetings of the 
 British Association was realized. A house was taken, five 
 
 » /. friendly debate on tlietse Sermons on the Resurrection, which we) stalked over 
 amidst the hurry of the Aberdeen Meeting, was tlie last discussion held by those 
 friends in this world. 
 
470 
 
 MEMOIU OF OEOUOE WILSON. 
 
 rilAP. XI. 
 
 friends from England forming with George "Wilson and his sister 
 a most pleasant family party, of which many hajjpy memories 
 remain. A pretty full account of the doings of the week, so fur 
 as George was concerned, is given in writing to his hrother. 
 
 " Septemher 23, 185D. 
 
 " Jessie and I got homo last night from Aberdeen, where we 
 have spent ten delightful days, and before going in to the galley 
 oar again, I send you some account of our doings. . . . My 
 paper^ [to the Chemical Section] will not at present be published 
 even in abstract ; but I believe it to contain some curious, novel, 
 and important observations on the ancient history of the Air- 
 Pump. I had the pleasure of seeing Faraday, Graham, Christi- 
 son, Gassiot, Eobinson, William Thomson, De La Hue, besides 
 others, listening with interest, and we had profitable talk about 
 it after. To dispose of myself : — I read to the Natural Histoiy 
 Section a brief paper on the Gymnotus,'' as used by the Indians 
 at the present day to give shocks. Two of the Gymnoti are 
 coming alive to me next summer. 
 
 " In the Statistical I gave them a blast about Colour-Blind- 
 ness,' preliminary to moving for a committee to inquire into the 
 statistics of the question on a large scale. I have got the com- 
 mittee, and £10 to carry out the scheme. In the Chemical 
 Section I also read a paper for Walter Crura, and one for James 
 Young. Altogether I was more than satisfied with my share in 
 Association work, and fulfilled every personal project that took 
 me there. . . . 
 
 " My limgs warned me, by some ugly bleeding early in the 
 week, to be careful, so that I did not go to Sir li Murchison's 
 Lecture, or to the first Conversazione. The second lecture by 
 Eobinson of Armagh was a gi'eat treat, or rather, J should say, 
 the experiments were. They were exhibitions of the electric 
 spark on the largest scale, including all the kinds of electric 
 light, the apparatus being brought from London, and of the 
 
 1 * On some of the Stages which led to the Invention of the Modern Air-Pamp.' — 
 ' Report of Brit. Assoc. 1859,' p. 89. 
 
 * * On the Employment of the Electrical Eel, Oymnotus Electricus, as a medical 
 shock machine by the natives of Surinam.'— Ibid. p. 681. 
 
 3 ' On the Statistics of Colour-Blindness.'- - Ibid. p. 228. 
 
18C0. 
 
 SCIENTIFIC MEETING. 
 
 477 
 
 ;ric 
 the 
 
 finest kind. . . . The beauty of some of the lights is so f^Teat, 
 that 1 coukl not help uttering, when I saw them, a ciy of joy. 
 They are good for any man to see — poet, painter, philo8oi)her. 
 He ought to get good from them. 
 
 " Tliere were two Museums, one Archfcological, the other 
 Geological, but my lungs would not allow mo to visit either. 
 I went to the second Conversazione solely to see the electric 
 lights again, and after witnessing them went home." 
 
 His warm sympathies were called forth at this time on behalf 
 of one of his colleagues. Professor Kelland, whom he had hoped 
 to meet at the Aberdeen meetings, but who, instead, was lying 
 with fractured limb at a railway station, near which a collision 
 had occurred. On returning home, George sent him a full 
 account of proceedings, as the only method open to him, of 
 sending a ray of light into the sick- chamber of his fnend. The 
 letter has been published in full ;^ we take from it in part to 
 complete our sketch. " I write you mainly to ask if I can do 
 anything for you, and to beg that you will not hesitate to com- 
 mand me to the utmost. It will be the greatest pleasure to 
 serve*' you in any way ; meanwhile, I note down a point or two 
 about the British Association at Aberdeen, which may not be 
 uninteresting. 
 
 " We had a numerous meeting. Great are the attractions of 
 a Prince, and had he [Prince Albert] remained throughout the 
 week we should certainly have had to hold our meetings al 
 fresco, and to bivouac in the open air. Wisely, however, he gave 
 but one day to the sections, and the stir moderated thereafter. 
 . , . We had a lied Lion dinner on the Monday, when Owen 
 presided, and about sixty men from all the sections sat down. 
 We broke up very early, but not before Blackie had astonished 
 them with one of his songs. I welcome these dinners for the 
 opportunity they afford of seeing men you have long known by 
 report, and wish to know better. ... I spent a very happy and 
 instructive week, and came back a lowlier man. These meetings 
 ought to make one humble. I hope they made me so." At the 
 Eed Lion dinner Professor Blackie caused astonishment other- 
 wise than by his song, in coming from one end of the ^ng room 
 
 1 ' North British Review,' Article * Professor George Wilson.' February 1860. 
 
478 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 to the other in order to enfold George Wilson in a loving em- 
 brace. 
 
 On returning to town, the difficulties to which he had been 
 looking forward, in making preparations for the winter, came in 
 full force. The number of visits to lawyers and others, and the 
 necessary worry kept up till the very day his lectures began, 
 were very wearing out, and a poor preparation for the labour and 
 excitement inseparable from an opening session, of which he had 
 said long before, "At the beginning of our session I have always 
 more to remember than I can call to mind. ... Its constant 
 high-pressure work has left me with great weariness both of 
 soul and body." 
 
 Where he was to deliver his lectures remained an unsolved 
 problem till near the close of October. By the kindness of 
 Professor Donaldson, however, the use of the room he had occu- 
 pied in the University, and which he was quitting for the new 
 Music-Eoom in Park Place, was obtained. So little time was 
 left, that only by constant importunity and much annoying 
 labour was it got ready in time, the introductory lecture being 
 delivered with wet walls, and with carpenters' shavings on the 
 floor. 
 
 To his life-long friend Professor Christison he was under 
 even greater obligations, as his laboratory within the University 
 walls was given up by him to Dr. Wilson for the winter. Here 
 was a circle completed : the youthful chemist who in that very 
 laboratory iirst obtained familiarity with the practice of his 
 favourite science, now ratuming to it as one whom men de- 
 lighted to honour, with, in his turn, young and ardent students 
 working under his directions. It was found to be too small to 
 accommodate Dr. Wilson's numbers, and a second laboratory, 
 also within the college, was fitted up, but never used, the ar 
 rangements in it being scarcely completed when the session 
 began. His opening lecture was on " Technology as a Branch 
 of Liberal Study," and was chiefly devoted to illustrations of 
 the benefits resulting from science and art, theory and practice, 
 doctnne and work, acting and reacting on each other. Viewing 
 his own Chair as in some measure the uniting link between the 
 two, h 3 considered historically the evils resulting from every 
 
1860. 
 
 A NEW WELCOME. 
 
 479 
 
 T 
 
 attempt at a monopoly in knowledge, as, e.g., with the monks 
 and knights of old. Even the Universities of Christendom had 
 been tainted with the spirit of selfish exclusiveness ; and thus 
 the " intellectual blood which should have flowed in the veins 
 of the World, was left to stagnate in the Heart, and paralyse its 
 motions." 
 
 The plan and purpose of his Chair, and the Museum in con- 
 nexion with it, are more fully developed in this lecture than in 
 any previous one ; and, as befits his intermediate position, hd 
 pleads, on the one hand, that scientific knowledge be extended 
 and made servit^able to every practical worker ; while, on the 
 other, he shows what claims the workers in pure science have 
 on the gratitude of all. 
 
 The crowded audience on this opening day seemed to give 
 him a new welcome, and open before him a bright vista of use- 
 ful and honourable service to his feUow men. Each succeeding 
 day confirmed the promise of this one, till the difficulty came 
 to be how his audience coidd be accommodated in the lecture- 
 room. The disadvantages of previous years in regard to such 
 matters became more than ever obvious, and it was felt that 
 now, for the first time. Technology was having fair play. So 
 passed the early part of November, each day adding to the roll 
 of pupils, and he exhibiting an energy and freshness surprising 
 to those who knew t)\e state of his health, the hsemorrhage, 
 which had increased to more than the usual extent for two 
 months previously, being accompanied by sadly diminished ap- 
 petite. But his buoyant cheerfulness compelled one to forget 
 all this, and, while in his presence, to share the happiness of 
 which he had apparently a store not only enough for his own 
 needs, but to spare for all around him, " It is a becoming act 
 of Christian thanksgiving," he wrote to a lady on her birth-day, 
 " to acknowledge God's kindness in granting us so great a gift 
 as life." Not the less did he feel this that he never looked for- 
 ward, but sought, from the time of entrance on his public career, 
 to " live as a dying man ; the best preparation for a happy life ; 
 the best preparation for a peaceful death." " I spin my thread 
 of life from week to week rather than from year to year." 
 About six months previously, when visiting his friend, Miss 
 
480 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGB WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 Abernethy, he said solemnly to her on parting : " Janet, I am 
 trying to live every day so that I may be ready to quit on an 
 hour's notice." More strongly were his desires apparent in the 
 few words he addressed to her nephew, Dr. Niven : " I am re- 
 signed to live." Such readiness for both worlds is difficult to 
 realize. This life seemed to him so full of exhaustless springs 
 of delight, that the only way of reaching in thought his eleva- 
 tion, is by entering into the spirit of his favourite words : " To 
 be with Christ is far better." 
 
 It has been supposed by some that he had at this time a pre- 
 sentiment of death being close at hand. This has originated in 
 their knowledge of some of those expressions of consciousness 
 of his physical liabilities, which were frequently used by him. 
 Further than that he was aware his time on earth could not be 
 prolonged rmich longer, we believe he had no presentiment such 
 as has been imagined. In October he writes : " I find myelf 
 steadily getting weaker, and less fit for work. Constant attacks 
 of bleeding from the lungs sap my strength, and warn me how 
 easily I would give way under any acute attack of illness. I 
 am cheerful enough, nevertheless, and it may please God to 
 prolong my days, but I am compelled to look gravely at the 
 opposite possibility." 
 
 He has himself been the narrator of his life. Once again, 
 and for the last time, let us listen to him telling his brother 
 how the busy month has passed : — 
 
 " Elm Cottage, Nov. 17, 1859. 
 
 " My dear Daniel, — I have determined not to let another 
 week pass without writing, although duty seems to say, * Write 
 at your lectures,' and a pair of barking lungs bid me lie down 
 and sleep. I write in bed, which is the explanation of anj zig- 
 zagginess you may perceive in the slope of the words. I am 
 thankful to creep early to my couch, but I don't ' turn in' till 
 about 1 A.M. generally. 
 
 " We have had a month of great excitement, in which I have 
 had my full share. First came, as a sort of preliminary gym- 
 nastic, an address to the Pharmaceutical Society.^ Tlien the 
 
 1 'The Education of the Pharmaceutical Chemist.'— 'Pliamiaceutical Journal/ 
 Pec, 1859. 
 
len. 
 
 OPENING OF SESSION. 
 
 481 
 
 Brougham Banquet set us all astir. It was a totally unsecta- 
 rian meeting, and, so long as I was able to remain, it went off 
 famously ; but I lost, I believe, the second-best speech, that, 
 namely, from the Lord Justice- General M'Neill. 
 
 am 
 till 
 
 lave 
 ^m- 
 the 
 
 "Two days after, came on one day the installation of Sir 
 David Brewster, as Principal, and the election of Chancellor 
 and Graduates' Assessor {i.e., representative in the University 
 Court). The former the Senatus had all to itself. . . . 
 
 " Well ! carrying our newly-made Principal with us, we ad- 
 journed to the Music Hall, where, by a dreadful, but unavoid- 
 able arrangement, we were locked in, after the voting began, and 
 had to listen to a roll of 1300 names read over. However, it 
 was an interesting scene, which I witnessed to advantage from 
 the platform. . . . The votes for Chancellor were watched with 
 immense interest, till it was quite certain that Brougham must 
 win ; and then the faces showed, like sun-dials, which Star they 
 obeyed. I admired the pluck of the defeated men about me. 
 It is a grand feature in our national character, and is not in the 
 Yankee nature, to submit to a majority, and take a fair defeat 
 uncoruplainingly, ... 
 
 " Next week came the opening. I hope to send you with this 
 Sir David's speech. He gave me a good word, which the stu- 
 dents took in hearty part.^ 
 
 " The day after, our separate classes began. I lectured for 
 Kelland at 10 o'clock, and for myself at 12. You will be happy 
 to learn that he got back to Edinburgh on Saturday from Hit- 
 chin, near London, where he has been lying for nine weeks 
 with a compound fracture of the left leg, above the ankle. I 
 found him very hearty and cheerful. He gave me a most gra- 
 phic account of the railway smash, and what befell him, ending, 
 as one likes to hear a man end, with saying, that he had no idea 
 there were so many kind people iu the world : that everybody 
 had been kind to him. 
 
 " When I came back from Aberdeen, I wrote him an account 
 
 1 Sir David, in speaking of tlie Chair of Technology and the Industrial Museum, 
 refers to their being "under the guidance of Dr. George Wilson, one of our most dis- 
 tinguished philosophers,"—' Introductory Address by Sir D. Brewster, on the Open- 
 ing of Session 1859-60,' p. 17. Constable and Co., Edinburgh. 
 
 2 II 
 
482 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 of matters there to amuse him, and added, that if I could do 
 anything for him I should be glad. It never, however, entered 
 my head that he would ask such a non-mathematician as 
 myself to open his classes for him. When he did I could not 
 refuse, and I am glad I did not, for the lecture was graciously 
 received by a crammed class-room, and the class has not fallen 
 off in numbers. Neither has my own class suffered. To get 
 all ready I have, indeed, had a battle, which would only have 
 exhilarated me had it not overtasked me physically, and ended 
 in giving me so scattered a series of domains, that I am con- 
 stantly providing what an Irishman loves so much, i.e., an alibi. 
 My laboratory is in two places ; my lecture room in a third ; 
 my Museum in a fourth. Nevertheless, the lecture-room within 
 the University is a great matter, and old students have returned, 
 and new ones have come, till I have enrolled eighty-three as 
 pupils — the biggest class I have had, and considering that it is 
 not imperative, very creditable to all concerned. 
 
 " When the Friday came I could have gone to bed, but instead 
 I had to travel to Glasgow in most inclement weather, and 
 thereafter to drive five miles out, through darkness and rain. 
 Next day I was up before breakfast, and at work from about six 
 onwards in connexion with a patent-infringement, affecting a 
 very kind friend. 
 
 " The result was a terrible cold, cough, etc., which blisters I 
 hope are dispelling, but I lost last Saturday with election for 
 Eector by the students, at which we all had to be present. 
 What a row in the quadrangle ! I could scarcely reach the 
 Senatus Eoom, but fortunately had on my gown and cap (we 
 have taken to square caps), and when the students saw that, 
 they handed me through the shouting crowd, who were waiting 
 to hear how the vote had gone, and seemed on both sides coming 
 to Nievcsl^ : , - , T.v 
 
 " All this is terribly egotistical I hope to add a P.S. 
 
 to-morrow. — Ever lovingly yours, Georgk" 
 
 The severe cold under which he had laboured all that week 
 did not cause special anxiety. Frequently in the years gone by 
 
 > The choice was between the Right Honourable W. E. Gladstone, M.P., and Lonl 
 Neaoea. 
 
1859. 
 
 LAST LECTURES. 
 
 483 
 
 liting 
 lining 
 
 P.S. 
 
 [E." 
 
 week 
 Ine by 
 
 Ll Lonl 
 
 had work been carried on with similar symptoms, and with 
 eager anticipations of the rest attainable on the Saturday and 
 Sunday ; for one of the most touching features of his case was 
 the good resulting from even a little ease. During this month 
 of November his friends had been watching him with evident 
 solicitude, kindly suggesting caution and care, then unattainable. 
 It amused him much when Dr. John Brown proposed, as the 
 best plan, " to put him under trustees," who should look after 
 his health. 
 
 On the week ia which the letter we have given was written, 
 the days were counted off with longing for the Saturday, with 
 its opportunities for care and nursing. It was with distress, 
 therefore, that his sister learned his intention, in such a state of 
 health, of giving his students a second lecture on the Friday. 
 Seeing her about to remonstrate, he with naive simplicity gave 
 as a reason, the force of which must be evident to any sensible 
 l^erson, " They are not up in the Atomic theory." 
 
 The breakfast table was usually loaded with books of reference 
 for the subject of the day's lecture, and notes in pencil were then 
 written for it, in addition to those in uie from year to year. So 
 it was this Friday morning ; and after breakfast he went into 
 town with his wonted cheerfulness, desirous of obtaining infor- 
 mation to go by that day's post to his brother in Canada, in the 
 postscript to his letter. Afterwards it transpired that he had 
 felt a stitch in his side that morning. It was a busy day in 
 town. After the first lecture to his class, new pupUs came to be 
 enrolled, many visitors called, and he was compelled to converse 
 much. Closing his Canadian letter, he says, " I have been at 
 work all day." Not having ascertained all that was desirable, 
 he promises to give the result of further inquiry by next post. 
 
 The second lecture was delivered with great difficulty, and 
 with an apology to his students for sitting while addressing 
 them. 
 
 On his return home, between four and five o'clock, his sister 
 was startled by his appeaTance, why she could scarcely tell, but 
 a nameless dread of impending danger fell heavily on her heart. 
 This was not diminished by his saying, in a low and constrained 
 voice, " I'll just creep up stairs." After sitting for half an-hour 
 
484 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 on a low chair in the drawing-room, with an air of great pros- 
 tration, and not saying a word, he was with difficulty helped 
 into bed. The pain in his side was treated as pleurodyne, from 
 which he had frequently suffered, but next day his medical 
 attendant. Dr. J. Matthews Duncan, being apprised of his ill- 
 ness, came, and announced that inflammation of the lungs and 
 pleurisy were both present. 
 
 Now then had come the time to which he had so long looked 
 forward. How did he meet it ? Many talk lightly of death, as 
 if to the Christian it has no terrors. Not so did he, and few 
 have so often been on the verge of the grave and come back to 
 speak of it. In 1847, he wrote to a friend in failing health : — 
 " I am persuaded, from what I have experienced, that the world 
 fills but a small space in the thoughts of one near to death. I 
 believe, from what I have felt when brought very near to the 
 grave, that the engrossing, devouring idea is, that of one's own 
 individuality or personality, — and of God's personality. The 
 prevailing feeling is that of the great Judge waiting for our soul 
 as if there were no other soul in existence, and we, in our naked 
 spirituality, without one relative, earthly friend, or well-wisher, 
 about to pass away into the darkness, and stand before God. 
 No transmutation which chemist or alchymist ever hoped for, or 
 ever realized, has equalled, or can equal, the strangeness of that 
 transformation which we shall undergo when we gasp out of 
 this life into the next. Chemistry will not help us then. 'If 
 there be knowledge, it shall vanish away.'" In 1848, a letter 
 to Mr. Daniel Macmillan contains the following passage : — " I 
 have been reading lately, with great sadness, the Memorials of 
 Charles I-amb and the Life of Keats. There is something in 
 the noble brotherly love of Charles to brighten, and hallow, 
 and relieve the former ; but Keats's deathbed is the blackness 
 of midnight, unmitigated by one ray of light. 
 
 "God keep you and me from such a deathbed! We may 
 have physical agonies as great to endure. It is the common 
 lot. I feel that our heavenly Father can better choose for us 
 than we can for ourselves, of what we should die ; but I pray 
 our blessed Lord and Master to be with us in our last fight witli 
 the last enemy, and to give us the victory. If He does, what 
 
UTTER PROSTRATION. 
 
 485 
 
 shall pain be but liko other bitter medicines, the preparative 
 for the unbroken health of an endless life?" And in 1857 he 
 says : — " Often and often, as I have asked myself of what 
 should I die, I have felt that, had I the choice offered me among 
 physical deaths, I should not know how to choose, and would 
 leave to God the appointment of the mode of dying, beseeching 
 only to be spared maddening agony, and to be kept, above aU, 
 from losing faith in the blessed Saviour." 
 
 Those expressions of trust and hope are almost the only clue 
 we have to his feelings during the few days of his illness, but 
 they are sufficient. It had ever been his custom, in previous 
 attacks, to carry on his daily work in bed as much as possible 
 in the same way as usual. Books and writing materials sur- 
 rounded him, and the day was divided into portions : so many 
 hours for writing and study, so many for lighter reading, and 
 so many for rest. Lively talk and fun made his sick-room a 
 place of real enjoyment at most times, his ailments often being 
 the subject of the jests. He disliked having any one to read to 
 him, saying it set him to sleep. 
 
 Now all wap different. Scarcely a word was uttered, and his 
 .weary look of utter prostration, being interpreted as a meek 
 supplication not to be disturbed, as few were addressed to him. 
 There seemed to be little pain, but no inquiry was made as to 
 this. A distressing restlessness, and difficulty in coughing, were 
 the most marked symptoms. It was touching to see the attempts 
 to read to himself as formerly. A light newspaper was taken 
 up at intervals throughout the first day of confinement to bed, 
 but as often wearily laid down, with apparently no knowledge 
 of its contents. s 
 
 The only earthly care that appeared to disturb him was his 
 class ; and early on Monday morning the following note was 
 written at his request to Professor Balfour, his sister kneeling 
 with the paper on the bed, while with effort he slowly dic- 
 tated : — . , 
 
 f^ir '0 
 
 yi, "My dear Balfour, — A sudden and unexpected attack of 
 pleurisy, with accompanying inflammation of part of the lung, 
 came on on Friday ; and, as you may suppose, lays me aside 
 
486 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEOKGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 from lecturinjT, much to my distress, at the very beginning of 
 the session. 
 
 " It woukl be a very great favour if you could lecture for me 
 this week, beginning on Tuesday. My present topic is the 
 Amylaceous group, including starch, gum, sugar, and cellulose, 
 and falls quite in your way. My assistant will see that the 
 carriage goes down every day to bring you up, with diagrams 
 and spechnens, and four assistants will be at your service 
 every day. I trust you will be able to render me this service ; 
 but if you cannot, please inform the bearer, that I may make 
 other arrangements." 
 
 Dr. Balfour kindly consented, and no further allusion was 
 made to temporal affairs. Towards mid-day, on Monday, he 
 requested a note to be addressed to Dr. Duncan, saying, that as 
 there was no improvement, he thought it would be prudent to 
 have another medical friend associated with him, naming Dr. 
 Bennett as the one he should prefer. This done, he asked his 
 sister to read to him, from the ' Athenteum' of the week. Captain 
 M'Clintock's Narrative of his Voyage to the Arctic Seas. To- 
 wards evening there seemed tokens of Death's approach, and the, 
 medical men could only cherish fond hopes from the marvellous 
 recoveries he had made before. His voice also was clear and 
 strong, and this was a hopeful symptom. Stimulants were 
 ordered to be given at short intervals during the night. On the 
 first being brought, he looked at it with reluctance, but learning 
 the doctors' wishes, he made an effort to take it, saying after- 
 wards, " I did not think I could have swallowed it." The good 
 effect of the draught soon appeared in the distressing cougli 
 being soothed to quietness. "The doctor was right," he ro 
 marked; and the next restorative was taken with readiness. 
 The night passed peacefully, and at its c'ose he said, with a 
 gleam of his old cheerfulness, " I think 1 have turned over ii 
 new leaf." Hope once more animated his nurse's heart : sho 
 had seen him as ill before, and yet recover. The doctors con- 
 firmed this hope, saying, that if a few days were got over all 
 might be 'well. So sanguine notes were addressed to several 
 friends, Dr. Cairns amongst the number. But at mid-day the 
 
1860. 
 
 NEAUINO HOME. 
 
 487 
 
 peculiar and distressing restlessness returned. The senses were 
 preternaturally acute, that especially of smelling, perfumes of 
 any kind being unbearable. The only soothing offices were a 
 continual change in the position of the pillows, and bathing face 
 and hands with vinegar. His hands had been remarkable for a 
 mre beauty in the rich carmine tinting the palms, and contrasting 
 with the pure whiter skin. " Your hands seem on fire," had been 
 said to him once ; and much admiration had they elicited. Now 
 it was obsci'ved while bathing them that the delicate palms and 
 naOs were black. To one so conversant as he with such symp- 
 toms, this was an unmistakable token, had there been any doubt 
 before, that the pitcher was broken at the fountain, and the 
 spirit summoned to return to Him who gave it. Still not till 
 the second medical visit in the afternoon was hope quenched in 
 others, and a telegraphic message sent to Dr. Cairns. George 
 expressed desire to converse with Dr. Duncan, but said he could 
 not from the difficulty in breatliing. 
 
 In the afternoon he asked his sister to read the ' Athenaium' 
 to him, saying, " You know 1 always read it from beginning to 
 end :" while listening, occasional remarks showed that he clearly 
 understood what he heard. He surprised her by saying abruptly, 
 " The room will be darkened at nine ; I wish to get to rest." 
 She believed this implied being quiet for the night, and replied, 
 with many wondering thoughts, " Veiy well." 
 
 Occasionally an inquiry was made as to the hour, with some 
 reference to this " getting to rest." About six o'clock the 23d 
 Psalm was read at his request, and then some detached verses, — 
 " When thou passest through the waters, I will bo with thee ; 
 and through the rivers, they shall not overflow thee : when thou 
 walkest through the fire, thou slialt not be burned ; neither shall 
 the flame kindle upon thee, for I am the Lord thy God, the 
 Holy One of Israel thy Saviour." 
 
 " Fear thou not, for I am with thee : be not dismayed, for 1 
 am thy God : I will strengthen thee ; yea, I will help thee ; 
 yea, I will uphold thee with the right hand of my righteous- 
 ness.'' 
 
 " Let not your heart be troubled : ye believe in God, believe 
 also in me. 
 
488 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 " In my Father's house are many mansions : if it were not so, 
 I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. 
 
 " And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again 
 and receive you unto myself, that where I am there ye may he 
 also." 
 
 "To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the hidden 
 manna ; and I will give him a white stone, and in the stone a 
 new name written, which no man knoweth saving ho that 
 receiveth it." 
 
 " To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me in my 
 throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with n)y 
 Father in his throne." 
 
 " Eead me something secular," he then said, " I don't wish to 
 go to sleep yet." Possibly the excessive tremulousness of voice 
 in reading such heart-stirring words, suggested this change ; for 
 no act of self-denial was too great for him. Standing near the 
 gas, for the light was kept low, his sister spent the next three 
 hours in continuous reading, picking out from various journals 
 lying around, papers interesting but not exciting. One, it is 
 remembered, was on Gems, another on the Scilly Isles, and 
 occasional obsei.ations showed he was listening with perfect 
 comprehension. His mother entering the room while he was 
 alone, for a few minutes, saw him evidently engaged in prayer, 
 and quietly withdrew. 
 
 Dr. Cairns arrived at nine o'clock, and went to him almost 
 immediately. Though unaware that a summons had been sent, 
 he showed no surprise at the presence of this dearly- loved 
 friend. " I found him very low," Dr. Cairns says, " and to my 
 eye — long familiar with death — it was only too visible in his 
 face. He was quite conscious, though he could speak but little. 
 He asked me to pray, which 1 did, and he fei-vently assented, 
 saying, ' I am in the hands of a good and kind Eedeemer ; I 
 rejoice in that every way ;' and in answer to my query whether 
 he had peace, replied ' Yes,' with his usual sweet smile, sweeter 
 than ever on the pallid face of death. On leaving the room, ho 
 said, ' Come as often and stay as long as you please.' " 
 
 His kind friend Dr. Duncan once more visited him, and when 
 he left, the oft-expressed wish for "rest" was repeated. Dr. 
 
1860. 
 
 ENTERS INTO REST. 
 
 489 
 
 Cairns returned for a few minutes : to the inquiry made onco 
 again, " Is all peace ?" came the same reply " Yes," with a smile. 
 This question elicited the only smiles that had been seen in 
 those days of weakness. " Shall I pray with you ?" " Yes, but 
 short," evidently feeling the moments numbered. His undo 
 coming in, they shook hands and parted, he saying, " Don't vex 
 youi-self about me ; you've been very kind to me." His mother 
 then came and kissed his hand ; he in reply (knowing she could 
 not hear his voice) raised his right arm, pointing significantly 
 heavenwards. Each one was calm outwardly, the utmost self- 
 control being exerted, that he might not be distressed by witness- 
 ing emotion on their part. A love of quiet, and avoidance of 
 anything like bustle were ever strongly characteristic of him, 
 and now this was borne in mind. He was therefore left alone 
 with his sister, the light being lowered as much as possible : she 
 bathed once more his face and hands ; it was evidently soothing, 
 and he said, " How can I ever thank you for all your care and 
 kindness ?" For the first time she then expressed her conscious- 
 ness of his state, by saying, " You're going home, dear." With 
 distinctness he uttered the words, " I've been an unworthy 
 servant of a worthy and gracious Master," then the voice broke, 
 and only one word more could be distinguished, " sin." Two 
 portions of Scripture were repeated with the hope of pointing 
 from sin to the sin-Bearer, " If any man sin, we have an advocate 
 with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous." " Ye are complete 
 in Him." A very marked change appearing in his countenance, 
 a bell at hand was rung, which brought his mother and John 
 Cairns again beside him. " He was breathing rapidly and with 
 difficulty, and his end was near.^ I shortly prayed again, and a 
 slight elevation of the eyes showed that he recognised me. Your 
 mother, Jessie, and I watched him intently as the breathing 
 became more laborious and slow, and the eyes nearly closed. 
 At length a slight convulsive effort announced almost the last 
 struggle ; but his breathing was, after a pause, resumed, and the 
 actual falling asleep was so gentle that it could not be distin- 
 guished. His features retained the most peaceful expression," 
 
 1 We quote from a letter written by Dr. Cairns, an hour later, to the absent sister 
 Jcanie. . . ■ ■• - , • * 
 
400 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 and thus nt eleven p.m. was his wish fulfilled, and ho entered 
 into the rest for which he had so lou{^e(l. Kneohng around the 
 bed, a thanksgiving was offered, that for liini the Saviour's 
 prayer was answered, " Fnther, I will that they also, whom thou 
 hast given nie, be with mo where 1 am ;" and then the pent-up 
 agony broke forth, for to each had this beloved one been d(>ar(!r 
 than life. 
 
 Many years before had such a time been pictured to his miml 
 as follows : — 
 
 TIIK CHRISTIAN SOLDIER PUTTING OFF IIIS ARMOUR AT THE 
 
 GATES OF HADES. 
 Epp. tI. 13-17. 
 A SONG OF THE NIGHT DURING SICKNESS. 
 
 Helmet of the hope of rest ! 
 
 Helmet of salvation I 
 Nobly has thy towering crest 
 
 Pointed to this exaltation. 
 Yet I will not thoe resume. 
 Helmet of the nodding plume ; 
 Where I go no foeman Hghteth, 
 Sword or other weapon sniiteth ; 
 All content, I lay thoe down, 
 I shall gird my brows with an immortal crown. 
 
 Sword at my side 1 Sword of the Spirit I 
 
 Word of God ! Thou goodly blade ! 
 Often have I tried thy merit ; 
 
 Never hast thou me betrayed. 
 Yet I will no further use thee. 
 Here for ever I unloose thee ; . , 
 
 Branch of peaceful palm shall be . 
 
 Sword sufficient now for me ; 
 " Fought the fight, the victory won," 
 Rest thou here, thy work is done. 
 
 Shield of faith 1 my trembling heart 
 
 Well thy battered front has guarded ; 
 Many a lierce and fiery dart 
 
 From my bosom thou hast warded. 
 But I shall no longer need thee, 
 Never more will hold or heed thee. 
 Fare-thee-well ! the foe's defeated, 
 Of his wished-for victim cheated ; 
 In the realms of peace and light 
 Faith shall be exchanged for sight. 
 
xt 
 
 18S0. 
 
 A BONO or THE NUUIT. 
 
 401 
 
 crcd 
 the 
 )ur'8 
 thou 
 t-up 
 'aror 
 
 nind 
 
 Girdle of tlio tnitli of (I.mI t 
 
 BrvaMtplutu (if IIU HijIiteouiineM ! 
 Uy the Lonl Hiinnelf Ixmtowcd 
 
 On liiH faithful wicneMRen, 
 Never have 1 dared iiiu'.laHi> thuo, 
 LcHt the Nuhtle fuu Hhoiild ^^Ta,n\) me ; 
 Now I may it length unbind yc, 
 Leave you here at ruxt behind ine ; 
 Nought Hliall harm nvy houI eiiuifipcd 
 In a robe in Cliribt'K blood di]i]>ed. 
 
 Sandals of the preparation 
 
 Of the newH of poiioe ! 
 There muHt now be Hopunition, 
 
 Here your UHeH ceaHe. 
 Ohidly hIiuII my naked feet 
 Go my blcHsctl Lord to meet ; 
 I shall wander at bis side 
 Where the living waters glide ; 
 And these feet shall need no guard 
 On the unbroken heavenly swartl. 
 
 Here 1 stand of all unclothed, 
 
 Waiting to be clothed upon 
 By the Church's great Betrothed, 
 
 By the Everlasting One. 
 Hark ! He turns the admitting key. 
 Smiles in love, and welcomes mo ; 
 Glorious forms of angels bright 
 Clothe mo in the raiment white, 
 Whilst their sweet-toned voices say, 
 " For the rest, wait thou till tlie Judgment Day. 
 
492 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. xn. 
 
 io 
 
 CHAPTEE XII. 
 
 vale! 
 
 " Thanlcs be tnito God, who giveth us the victory ! " 
 
 " Wrong not the dead with tears ! 
 Think not the spirit fears 
 To cast away its earthly bonds of clay, 
 To rise from death to everlasting day ! 
 Wrong not the dead with tears ! 
 A glorious bright to-morrow 
 Endeth a weary life of pain aud sorrow." 
 
 , , Wyke Bayliss. 
 
 The tidings of George Wilson's death spread next day with 
 mournful speed. As often happens, his long struggle with dis- 
 ease had led to the hope that again he would triumph over it. 
 " We had begun to fancy that he possessed, not a charmed, but 
 a blessed life, which was to be prolonged for further usefulness." 
 The illness, also, had been of such short duration that many 
 knew not of it. A gentleman, who had written to him a few 
 days before, and received no reply, went on the morning after 
 his death to the University, unaware of the state of things, to 
 make inquiry about him, and addressed to the first student he 
 met, the question, whether he knew if Professor Wilson would 
 be at the CoUege that day. The sole reply was a burst of tears. 
 
 Professor Balfour met the class, according to previous arrange- 
 ment, not to speak of " gum or starch," but of the marvellous 
 transition from the earthly tabernacle to the heavenly home of 
 their much-loved teacher. A student, in reply, expressed the 
 dismay with which the tidings had been heard, and the grief 
 with which they could not but regard the mementoes around 
 . — class specimens and diagrams — without hope of again hearing 
 the voice that had expounded them, " Even in classes never 
 personally connected with him, the students showed their sense 
 
1839. 
 
 GENERAL MOURNING. 
 
 493 
 
 of the common calamity, by the hushed attention, and even re- 
 verence with which they received every allusion to his memory." 
 
 For two days a deep gloom settled on the city, not on any 
 one class in particular, for rich and poor, learned and unlearned, 
 seemed equally affected. The experience of one seemed that of 
 all : " Though not much in the habit of meeting with Professor 
 Wilson, he felt almost as if suffering from a family bereave 
 ment."^ In the Chamber of Commerce a touching allusion was 
 made by its Chairman,^ before reading a report on the Industrial 
 Museum : " The Technological Chair promised to be one of the 
 most popular in the University ; and by none, next to his own 
 relatives and personal friends, will his loss be so much deplored 
 as by those who were more immediately connected with him in 
 his class, the laboratory, and the Museum, even to their most 
 humble dependants, who worked as much from love as duty. 
 Who, indeed, would not have worked for Dr. Wilson ? Though not 
 a stone had been laid of the building which was to be the Indus- 
 trial Museum of Scotland, it had obtained a name that reached 
 to distant lands, from which gifts were continually flowing in 
 to assist the Museum, established with so much diligence and 
 success." A lecture to this body had been promised by Pro- 
 fessor Wilson in the December following, the subject having 
 reference to the combination of lasters and workmen in indus- 
 trial pursuits. 
 
 An instance of the love of dependants was strikingly afforded 
 in the case of a workman whom he had for many years em- 
 ployed occasionally, and with whom, as was his wont, many a 
 kindly word and jest had passed. This man, now old and 
 feeble, was lying iU at the same time as his friend, and, knowing 
 the strength of his love, the relatives around tried to keep him 
 in ignorance of Dr. Wilson's death. The attempt was vain. It 
 was the one subject on every lip, and learning it from a visitor, 
 he sank from that moment, unable to bear the shock. 
 If Some few were able to forget themselves in his joy, as 
 when one lady said, on hearing of his dismissal, " How glad I 
 am !" so intensely realizing the blessedness of the change to 
 
 ■at'- 
 
 I Mr. Charles Cowan, at a meeting of the Merchant Company, Nov. 25. 
 » Mr. R. RL Smith. 
 
494 
 
 MEMOIK OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 him, as to rest in that for the time. But the greater number 
 could only try to hush their grief to submission ; and his words 
 on John Eeid came unbidden to remembrance, as if giving the 
 
 most fit expression to their mingled feelings : — 
 
 •'•od 
 
 " Thou wert a dsily lesson 
 
 Of courage, hope, and faith ; 
 We wondered at thee living, 
 We envy thee thy death. 
 
 " Thou wert so meek and reverent, 
 So resolute of will, 
 So bold to bear the uttermost. 
 And yet so calm and still. 
 
 'P ^p "^ ^F 
 
 " Well may we cease to sorrow : 
 
 Or if we weep at all, ' 
 
 Not for thy fate, but for our own, 
 Our bitter tears should fall. 
 
 " Twere better still to follow on 
 The path that thou hast trod. 
 The path thy Saviour trod before, 
 That led thee up to God." 
 
 .,i\x: 
 
 The direction of the wind, so often keenly watched on his 
 account, seemed unimportant nmv, for, as he had anticipated 
 years before, in speaking of the effects of cold spring weather, 
 " the air of heaven will put all to rights. It never blows there 
 from the east." 
 
 Two of his fellow-professors wrote as follows on the first im- 
 pulse of sorrow : — " The intelligence of the death of my beloved 
 colleague, your son, has quite unnerved me. Of the loss which 
 Scotland has sustained others will speak ; suffice it for me to 
 state, that I have lost a friend, the brightness of whose genius 
 was only equalled by the warmth of his heart. When lying far 
 away, wounded and low, his ready sympathy and aid cheered 
 me ; and it is sad to think that I shall not be able to return his 
 kindness in this world. But he did it as a Christian, as he did 
 his every act, and he shall in nowise lose his reward. Think of 
 him as entered into his rest, where his bright spirit basks in the 
 full sunshine of that presence which made it shine. May He 
 comfort you and teach you to acknowledge the words which 
 
1859. 
 
 TRIBUTES OF LOVE. 
 
 495 
 
 his 
 did 
 Ik of 
 the 
 He 
 lich 
 
 your son addressed to me in this room just a week ago, ' It is 
 good for me that I have been afflicted.' "^ 
 
 Another^ says, "You cannot wish George Wilson back in 
 this world. His soul was well fitted for a better ; whilst his 
 body was not fitted to remain in this world without much con- 
 tinued suffering, borne so unrepiningly for the sake of those he 
 loved. 
 
 " His memory will always remain with us tenderly cherished. 
 His elegant and graceful mind, his genial and happy spirit, 
 made him many friends, but never a single enemy." 
 
 At the next meeting of the Philosophical Institution, before 
 the lecture began, Mr. Smith, the Vice-President, alluded with 
 tenderness to the loss they had sustained : " We can all remem- 
 ber — alas ! it is now only in memory that we can recall the 
 pleasure — how often he has charmed as well as instructed us 
 here ; how often, in his prelections from this desk, the clear, 
 scientific exposition has been enlivened and adorned by his 
 graceful play of fancy. ... At the risk of intruding within the 
 domain sacred to private friendship, I would venture to say, 
 that a gentler, nobler, more true-hearted man we have not left 
 among us." 
 
 Looking back on the last few weeks of his life, those more 
 intimate with him began to recall daily visits paid, in that too 
 busy month of November, to a literary Christian friend near 
 death. Though much enfeebled, and with work pressing on 
 him, yet day by day did George Wilson read and pray by his 
 bed, soothing his fears at the approach of the last enemy, and 
 sharing his joyful anticipations of the employments of heaven. 
 Physically he suffered from the exertion of those visits, but they 
 afforded him great delight, and were doubtless an aid to himself 
 in passing through the same dark valley so soon after. 
 
 To the public mind it seemed that the closing words in an 
 article in the November number of ' Macmillan's Magazine,' on 
 • Paper, Pen, and Ink,' were a farewell legacy. It will be re- 
 
 » From Professor KcUand. 
 
 ■•' Professor Playfnir. To several of the Professors, especially to Professors Playfair 
 and Balfour, much gratitude is due for their kindness in making anangemcnts in re- 
 ference to the Technological Class. 
 
496 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 membered that it had originally been delivered as a lecture in 
 
 the Session of 1857-58, but now appearing as almost his last 
 
 published words, the close had a new and striking significance. 
 
 " When Paper, Pen, and Ink," he says, " have made the tour of 
 
 the world, and have carried everywliere the acknowledgment of 
 
 brotherhood between people and people, and man and man, 
 
 and the Song of Bethlehem, fulfilled to the full, has enlightened 
 
 every intellect and softened every heart, their great mission will 
 
 be ended. And let us not complain that our writing materials 
 
 are one and all so frail and perishable, for God himself has been 
 
 content to write His will on the frailest things. Even His 
 
 choicest graphic media are temporal and perishable. The stars 
 
 of heaven are in our eyes the emblems of eternity, and they are 
 
 the letters in God's alphabet of the universe, and we have 
 
 counted them everlasting. Great astronomers of old have told 
 
 us that the sidereal system could not stop, but must for ever go 
 
 on printing in light its cyclical records of the firmament. But 
 
 in our own day, and amongst ourselves, has arisen a philosopher^ 
 
 to show us, as a result simply of physical forces working as we 
 
 observe them do, that the lettered firmament of heaven will one 
 
 day see all its scattered stars fall, like the ruined type setting 
 
 of a printer, into one mingled mass. Already the most distant 
 
 stars, like the outermost sentinels of a flock of birds, have heard 
 
 the signal of sunset and return, and have ])egun to gather closer 
 
 together, and turn their faces homewards. Millions of years 
 
 must elapse before that home is reached, and the end comes, but 
 
 that end is sure. God alone is eternal, and they who through 
 
 His gift are partakers of his immortality. 
 
 "It is wonderful to find a patient, mechanical philosopher, 
 looking only to what his mathematics can educe from the phe- 
 nomena of physical science, using words which, without exag- 
 geration, are exactly equivalent to these : — ' Thou, Lord, in the 
 beginning hast laid the foundation of the earth, and the heavens . 
 are the works of Thy hands ; they shall perish, but Thou ro- 
 mainest, and they all shall wax old as doth a garment, and as a 
 vesture shalt Thou fold them up, and they shall be changed ; 
 but Thou art the same, and Thy years shall not fail !' " 
 » Professor William Thomson of Glasgow. 
 
ONLY MAN IMMOKTAL 
 
 497 
 
 " If God's Paper, Pen, and Ink are thus perishable, shall we 
 complain that ours do not endure ? It is the writer that shall he 
 immortal, not the writing." 
 
 These last words, as Dr. Cairns has remarked, " are now the 
 best consolation to the wide circle who lament his sudden de- 
 parture and unaccomplished aims, and the strongest incentive 
 to pursue and aspire after the same Christian immortality." 
 
 In a graceful tribute to his worth, offered by Professor Kel- 
 land, in addressing the pupils of the classes of mathematics, 
 at the close of the Session, the words are compared to the 
 last expression of Baron Cauchy, a celebrated mathematician. 
 " When requested to give repose to his mind, and thus to second 
 the efforts of those who were praying for him, he replied, * Men 
 pass away, but their work remains — pray for the work.' The 
 one declared that man alone is immortal, his works perish ; the 
 other, that man passes away, but his work remains. But yet, are 
 they not the same ? Like the rays which issue from a cloud that 
 obscures the setting sun, they seem to diverge, this to the right 
 hand, tliat to the left, but they are in reality essentially parallel." 
 
 Biographical notices appeared in many of the periodicals of 
 the day. From one by his friend. Dr. John Brown, we have 
 made extracts occasionally. In a French Eeview, L'Abb6 
 Moigno says, " Sa mort k un c^ge si peu avanc^ (quarante et un 
 ans) est presque un malheur national." ^ From America there 
 soon rebounded similar testimonies : " The University of Edin- 
 burgh has lately suffered severely by the death of one of its 
 most distinguished teachers. The department of science has 
 been specially unfortunate. Since the death of the venerable 
 Jameson, Professor Forbes, whose fine genius and extensive 
 erudition gave promise of an illustrious life, has been laid in 
 the sepulchre of his fathers ; and ere yet his country, and we 
 may say the world of science, has ceased to mourn for this most 
 gifted of her children, another equally honourable and beloved 
 has been laid in the dust. The name of Professor George 
 Wilson, whose recent appointment as Itegius Director of the 
 Industrial Museum of Scotland, and to the Professorship of 
 Technology in the University of Edinburgh, was hailed with so 
 
 ' ' Cosmos,' le 6 Janvier 1860. 
 2 I 
 
4«8 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 much satisfaction by all who had any acquaintance, cither with 
 his personal character or numerous contributions to literature 
 and science, will, we are sure, be held in lasting and alfec- 
 tionate remembrance." ^ 
 
 Bequests from the magistrates, and the representatives of 
 public bodies, that his funeral should be a public one, at which 
 they might be present, continued to pour in during the week 
 subsequent to his death. Amongst such proposals the most 
 touching and gratifying was a letter from " An Artisan," in a 
 newspaper, suggesting that every working man in the city should 
 follow the remains to their last resting-place. These requests 
 for publicity coidd not be put aside, though it was felt that 
 privacy would have been more in accordance with his retiring 
 modesty of character. The torrent of love, however, carried all 
 before it, and on Monday, the 28th November, the hush and awe 
 of expectancy pervaded the city. A bright sunny day it was, as 
 if for once that gloomy month cast off her despondency, in 
 acknowledgment of the truth, " light is sown for the righteous, 
 and gladness for the upright in heart," and as if the influence of 
 the bright and sunny spirit still lingered to shed a parting 
 radiance when the body was laid to rest in hope. 
 
 The company of personal friends assembled at Elm Cottage 
 joined in a short religious service before leaving the house, Dr. 
 Alexander presiding over one group, and Dr. Cairns over 
 another. We — now conversant with his life — can imagine why 
 the latter chose the 15th chapter of 1st Corinthians, and can 
 understand what tender memories crowded on him, making the 
 voice tremulous with suppressed emotion while reading it. A 
 prayer followed, and then the carriages with private mourners 
 l^assed slowly into town. 
 
 On the long line of streets through which the cortege defiled, 
 the shops were closed, and " business suspended for a time in 
 other parts of the city : multitudes of both sexes crowded the 
 way ; and as the hearse moved along, many tears were shed, 
 and the crowd looked on with bated breath, and even the 
 rude and thoughtless imcovered their heads, and offered their 
 si_nt tribute of homage. Never before was such a tribute of 
 
 » * Tlie Canadian Naturalist and Geologist,' June 18C0. 
 
1859. 
 
 SOWN IN CORRUITION. 
 
 4^9 
 
 
 '! 
 7 
 n 
 
 / 
 
 J 
 
 respect and love offered at the grave of any of our citizens." ' 
 On through Princes Street it came, every balcony and window 
 filled with gazers, dim-eyed and heavy-hearted, till at the Royal 
 Institution, Mound, the climax was reached, by the public 
 bodies there awaiting its arrival joining in, and the crowd up- 
 wards to George Street forming one dense mass of onlookers. 
 The arrangement then made was that first in order were the 
 members of Dr Alexander's congregation ; after them the Uni- 
 versity students, those of the Technological class keeping 
 together ; the Pharmaceutical Society ; the Royal Scottish 
 Society of Arts ; the Chamber of Commerce ; the Philosophical 
 Institution ; the Merchant Company ; the Senatus Academicus 
 in their gowns ; the Lord Provost and Magistrates in their scar- 
 let robes; then came the hearse, and —following it — ^his empty 
 carriage, familiar to Edinburgh eyes, and associated with pleasant 
 thoughts now turned to sadness. Private carriages and the 
 general public brought up the rear, the whole number being not 
 fewer than a thousand. 
 
 While all move slowly on, four abreast, through the pic- 
 turesque portion of Princes Street yet to be traversed, and while 
 the crowd thickens on every point of eminence, let us proceed to 
 the Old Calton burial-ground and await its arrival. What is now 
 a level road, Waterloo Place, once looked down on a valley, with 
 a cemetery and the Calton Hill beyond it. In 1 81 5 a bridge was 
 made to span the gulf, while the road was carried (painful neces- 
 sity) though the cemetery, of which a portion now lies on each 
 side of the road. That to the right side is the larger and more 
 interesting ; and it is with it we have to do.'^ 
 
 The gates to-day are strictly guarded, and no one has been 
 admitted. As the procession approaches, the niches in the 
 sci-een-wall — separating on each side the road from the ceme- 
 teries—are filled with High School boys who, on their way 
 home, scramble up to see the marvellous homage to one who 
 sat in the halls where they meet for lessons, and played where 
 they play, when he too was a little boy. » It seems strange that 
 the meek yet noble face beneath that coffin-lid should be the 
 
 » ' Funeral Sermon' by Dr. Alexander, p. 25. A. & C. Black, Ediiilmrgli. 
 ' Appendix B. 
 
500 
 
 MEMOIll OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 centre of all this stir. We can only understand it by listening 
 to these words : " Them that honour me, I will honour." Now 
 that they have come close to the gate, the procession is inverted, 
 those in front falling back and lining the road, while the hearse 
 passes up the centre, and the relatives immediately follow. 
 During the short period spent within the walls, the overpower- 
 ing grief of the mourners passes beyond bounds. But this 
 last putting to sleep does not take long, and he soon lies with 
 his twin-brother and the many dearly-loved ones there before 
 him. " The heavens waited just till they covered him in, and 
 then wept a quick cold shower, which cleared off, and the new 
 moon lighted up the west." The private mourners left the 
 burial-ground while the remainder of the procession was still 
 passing in. " The grave is the great laboratory, whence alone 
 the incorruptible, glorious, powerful, spiritual product of the 
 Eesurrection can emerge. Death is the gate of life. Let us see 
 those we love borne through it without dismay, since they go 
 in the train of Christ, and come forth from the temporary shade 
 in the brightness and splendour of their Divine leader." ^ 
 
 To the relatives in distant lands those tokens of love came 
 with soothing power. Speaking of the multitude who thus 
 gave unmistakable evidence of affection, his cousin in Australia 
 writes : " God bless all their warm hearts ! " And his brother 
 Daniel says : " It is not a light thing now to remember that 
 one whose years of public life have been so few, and even these 
 encroached on by the ever-increasing impediments of failing 
 health, has been laid in his grave amid demonstrations of public 
 sorrow such as have rarely indeed been accorded, in that native 
 city of his, to Edinburgh's greatest men." ^ " There was some- 
 thing rare and touching in the homage with which Edinburgh 
 — the least demonstrative of cities — followed him to the grave." ^ 
 
 Over his resting-place there has been raised, by his uncle, an 
 antique cross, harmonizing with that he suggested for his cousin 
 James Eussell. Tlie iwo stand side by side, alike but different. 
 It is twelve feet in height, and bears the inscription : 
 
 ' From unpublished Sermon on 1st Corinthians xv., by the Rev. Dr. Cairns. 
 
 « ' Canadian Journal,' March 1860. 
 
 ' ' Macmillan's Magazine,' January 1860. 
 
i8e». 
 
 MONUMENTAL CROSS. 
 
 501 
 
 IN MEMORY OF 
 
 GEORGE WILSON, M.D. 
 
 PROFESSOK OF TECHNOLOGY IN THE UNIVERSITY 01' EUINBUKOU, 
 
 AND 
 
 DIRECTOR OF THE INDUSTRIAL MUSEUM OF SCOTLAND. 
 
 BORN FEBRUARY 21, 1818. 
 
 DIED NOVEMBER 22, 1859. 
 
 THEM THAT HONOUR ME I WILL HONOUR. 
 
 At its base is the emblem of his " dear museum," as expressed 
 in more than one printed lecture. "When that Museum 
 shall be erected, I will ask its architect to sculpture on its front 
 an emblematical device, namely, a circle, to imply that the 
 Museum represents the industry of the whole world ; within 
 the circle, an equilateral triangle, the respective sides of which 
 shall denote the mineral, vegetable, and animal kingdoms, from 
 which industrial ari; gathers its materials ; within the triangle 
 an open hand, as the symbol of the transforming forces which 
 change those materials ; and in the palm of that hand an eye, 
 selecting the materials which shall be transformed." ^ 
 
 " I hope" — he said of the museum to a young lady in 1856 — 
 " it is to become a great and famous institution, and that, un- 
 numbered years heuce, when the daisies have covered me for 
 many a season, and you are a venerable lady with white hair, 
 you will walk with some grandchild, as gentle and kindly as 
 yourself, around its well-filled halls, and show her all the 
 wonders of the museum." The daisies do cover him now ; and 
 in spring, snowdrops, symbolical alike of him and of the glorious 
 resurrection to come, arise, and mutely minister comforting 
 thoughts to the visitors of that quiet retreat, where, though in 
 
 » ' On the Industrial Museum of Scotland in its Relation to Commercial Enterprise.* 
 A Lecture delivered to the Merchant Company of Edinburgh, and printed for private 
 circulation, - 
 
502 
 
 MEMOIK OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. XII, 
 
 the very heart of the city, complete scchision is attained, and 
 one may echo his words : " to be wi' Eichie !" ^ 
 
 As early as 1847 we find anticipations in his mind of the 
 time when for him earthly things should have ceased. " My 
 dear D.," he writes, "had it pleased God to grant us bodily 
 health, I venture to say that we should both liave done some- 
 thing to help forward the gi-eat cause of science, and have 
 earned the love and respect of our fellow-men. But it is plain, 
 from the wasting illness that God has sent us, that He does not 
 need us as expositors of the laws He, the great Chemist, has 
 imposed upon His own universe. Neither you nor I, in all 
 human probability, will be long left to study earthly chemistry. 
 We shall soon, very soon, I anticipate, be called away from seeing 
 all things through a glass darkly, to meet God face to face, and 
 shall have to answer to Him for the deeds done in the body. 
 We should certainly exhibit the most inordinate vanity if we 
 thought that the great mass of our fellow-men would be losers 
 by our being swept off this great chess-board of a world. This 
 board, indeed, is always so crowded, that, with the exception of 
 our attached relatives and a few friends, the greater number of 
 our neighbours will be glad to know that our being cleared 
 away has left more elbow-room. Think how soon the world gets 
 over the death of a Chalmers or an O'Connell, and let us be con- 
 tent that the place that knew us once shall know us no more." 
 
 Those who were in George Street, Edinburgh, about mid-day 
 on the Sabbath following the funeral would have been tempted 
 to say that such forgetfulness of him could never be. Long 
 before the hour for afternoon service crowds. were pressing into 
 the Music Hall, where a funeral sermon was to be delivered by 
 Dr. Alexander. The place was chosen for its size, but a hall 
 three times as large would have been required to admit all who 
 desired entrance. 
 
 From the words, " I heard a voice from heaven saying imto 
 me. Write, blessed are the dead that die in the Lord," occasion 
 was taken to point to the hopes of the Christian in anticipating 
 death with heaven-taught courage, and the inexpressible joys to 
 which it introduces him. Then followed a sketch of George 
 
 , > Ante, p. 368. 
 
1800. 
 
 SECRET OF INFLUENCE. 
 
 503 
 
 Wilson's life, listened to with eager interest, and towards its 
 close swaying the audience irrepressibly, till even young men 
 and old bowed their heads and wept without restraint. The 
 secret of his great attractiveness was dwelt on before concluding, 
 and estimated aa due not merely to his genius and talents, his 
 reputation as an author, or his popularity as a lecturer. He had, 
 it is true, " addressed himself to so many different classes in tjie 
 community, and he had invariably so gratified, instructed, and 
 captivated his audience, that there was a very large number of 
 persons lying, as it were, under personal obligations to him, and 
 whose feelings toward him were consequently greatly beyond 
 those which mere admiration of talents or of authorship could 
 inspire. Added to this was the affection which his unfailing 
 gentleness, his brave resolution to work, notwithstanding manifest 
 bodily infirmity and fluctuating health, and his promptitude to 
 meet the wishes of the public, at whatever sacrifice of time, 
 energy, and personal convenience, could not fail to excite. Aa 
 in private, so in public life, there was something about him 
 which inspired love. P-iople came to feel as if they would like 
 to do something kind to him, even when they were not per- 
 sonally acquainted with him. No wonder, then, that a feeling 
 of this sort, which had been gradually accumulating for years 
 in the hearts of the commiuiity, shoiild have burst forth in such 
 a demonstration as that of which our city was the scene when 
 an opportunity of showing respect to him, which was felt to be 
 the last, was presented. 
 
 " But I believe t ^at that which chiefly moved the multitude 
 to do him homage was the sense of how true and good a man he 
 was. It was his religion, so simple, so sincere, so unobtrusive, 
 yet so constantly operative, that stamped upon his character its 
 highest worth ; and it was this, I believe, which drew to him 
 the confidence, the respect, and the love of the community more 
 than anything else. Men felt that in him there stood before them 
 one of the finest combinations of genuine science and genuine 
 Christianity that had ever been presented to their view. For 
 with him religion and science were not two things — they were 
 one; so interwoven with each other^ that every contribution 
 
S04 
 
 MEMOm OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 which lie made to science was also laid as an offering on th(5 
 altar of religion. He did not, as is too connuon with men of 
 science, content himself with merely making his obeisance to 
 religion, and then passing by on the other side to prosecute an 
 independent course, lieligion went with him all along his 
 path, and it was on her head he sought to place the crown that 
 science had enabled him to Min. It was his daily endeavour to 
 make all his work bear on the glory of his God and Saviour, to 
 turn all into a solenm liturgy that should rise up as incense 
 before God. And in this he so succeeded, that his whole soul 
 came to be pervaded with Christian influences ; and religious 
 thoughts and feelings flowed unbidden, and with the most per- 
 fect naturalness, into all his discourses and writings." ^ 
 
 Another friend" has endeavoured to account for the intensity 
 of the mourning : " The stroke was felt in a very peculiar man- 
 ner by the community of Edinburgh, to whom Dr. Wilson was 
 endeared by special ties. He had grown up and attained to 
 distinction among them, had always been looked upon by them 
 as one of themselves, and his rising reputation and influence 
 were regarded by his fellow- citizens with a just pride and satis- 
 faction. He had interested himself actively in whatever tended 
 to their instruction or improvement, yet always in such a way 
 as to disarm the hostility of contending parties, and to place 
 high above suspicion his own spotless integrity, his comprehen- 
 sive sympathies, and his extraordinary firmness and candour. 
 His voice had been ever ready to instruct or delight his towns- 
 men. His personal character, too, had been felt to be an in- 
 valuable power for good among them, and good of the highest 
 kind; for it was scarcely possible to avoid receiving an en- 
 hanced impression of the reality and beauty of genuine religion, 
 when it was seen embodied in a living character of such piety 
 and buoyant energy, such lofty aspiration combined with tioie 
 humility, such generosity, and delicacy, and tenderness, with 
 unbending truth and integrity of principle, — in short, such a 
 general gi*ace and loveliness, united with such masculine deter - 
 
 I ' Funeral Semion,' by W. L. Alexander, D.D., pp. 26-28. A. and C. Black, Edin- 
 burgh, a Professor MacDougall. 
 
mWffn 
 
 LET YOUR LIGHT SHINE. 
 
 505 
 
 
 T»i nation, activity, and force. It was a community thus fondly 
 att'cctionod towards him that were suddenly startled and horrified 
 Ly the intelligence of his death." 
 
 All this is beautifully expressive of the truth ; but probably 
 no endeavour to analyse the constituents of that influence over 
 others which George Wilson exercised, consciously and uncon- 
 sciously, can be more than partially successful. In looking at a 
 flower or a bird, we can scarcely tell from what it is we receive 
 delight : form, colour, odour, and grace of motion, all conspire 
 to please, and it is not necessary to know why we are pleased. 
 If it be so with a simple organism, how nnich more difficult is 
 it to solve the problem with a being whose higher nature com- 
 munes with us through media in themselves so attractive, that 
 we can only bask in the sunshine of its radiance with un- 
 questioning joy ? Wortli of character is often unattractive in 
 itself, but united to genius it is well-nigh irresistible. I^et us 
 not on this account, however- if unable to lay claim to this 
 rarer charm-- put aside the lessons taught us by George Wilson's 
 life, but rather let us look on him as one who, like St. Paul, ob- 
 tained mercy, for a pattern to them who should hereafter belie\ e 
 to life everlasting. 
 
 When great lights are removed from this dark world, does it 
 not become those less brilliant to seek to shed their rays over 
 a larger surface, that the gloom may be somewhat diminished, 
 and the bright shining of the true Light everywhere hastened ? 
 " Allow net the unobtrusive meekness you have witnessed, the 
 steady truth, the upright integrity, the Unostentatious self- 
 denial, the patient sweetness, the hopeful resignation of the 
 loved and lost to die away in your temporary admiration of 
 them ; but let them fall into your hearts like living seeds, there 
 to be cherished as precious things, which are in due season to 
 bear fruit after their kinds in your own life and experience, 
 — fruit which shall be the strength and comfort of those who 
 come after you, and your testimony to the faithfulness of your 
 God."^ 
 
 » 'The Ascension of our Lord :' a Sermon by R P. Graves, M.A , p. 11. 
 ton, Adams, and Co., London. 
 
 Hamil- 
 
506 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 We attempt no further estimate of his life or character. He 
 himself has narrated the facts, from which each may draw his 
 own conclusions. Where these fail to influence, further words 
 would be of little avail. And so farewell, dear reader: may 
 we meet him in the temple of our God, to go no more out for 
 ever ! 
 
\ XII. 
 
 He 
 
 whia 
 
 vords 
 
 may 
 
 it for 
 
a 
 
 th] 
 
 de 
 
 na 
 
 di] 
 
 be 
 
 sci 
 
 pu 
 
 an. 
 
 vie 
 
 sci 
 
 his 
 nui 
 led 
 bul 
 tha 
 fell 
 anc 
 exj 
 sou 
 thei 
 his 
 tior 
 res( 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 ESTIMATE BY DR. J. H. GLADSTONE. 
 
 In endeavoming to form an estimate of Dr. George Wilson as 
 a scientific man, it is necessary to remember that he passed 
 through the ordinary curriculum of a medical student, then 
 devoted himself more especially to chemistry and the allied 
 natural sciences, and afterwards had his attention particularly 
 directed to the useful arts as Professor of Technology. It should 
 be also borne in mind that he was a literary as well as a 
 scientific man, and that he spent a large portion of his time as a 
 public teacher. I shall therefore, for the sake of convenience 
 and greater clearness, regard him from four different points of 
 view, — as an original investigator ; as a technologist ; as a 
 scientific historian or biographer; and as a teacher or expounder. 
 
 HI 
 
 id 
 Si 
 3\ 
 i£ 
 
 .■,f08 
 
 lil 
 
 AS AN ORIGINAL INVESTIGATOR. 
 
 Though it is not as an investigator that Dr. Wilson acquired 
 his principal fame, yet his researches were by no means few in 
 number or limited in range. He added to our store of know- 
 ledge in chemistry, in physiology, and in natural philosophy ; 
 but not so much by actual discoveries as by elucidating points 
 that were previously involved in obscurity. While some of his 
 fellow-inquirers followed up any hint that Nature might give, 
 and formed their crude theories, he was generally content to 
 expound and illustrate their views, and to devise, if possible, 
 some crucial experiment that would decide between rival hypo- 
 theses. And if the inquiry bore in any way on the welfare of 
 his fellow-men, he felt it to possess a greater claim on his atten- 
 tion. As he published much, with little leisure for quiet 
 research, he also frequently suggested thoughts and processes 
 
510 
 
 MEMOIR OP GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 which others have pursued to a successful issue. Thus he had 
 great influence on the science of the day, though he never added 
 to the list of chemical compounds, which is now growing to 
 such portentous dimensions, or made any anatomical discoveries. 
 
 His first investigation was his boldest, and that farthest re- 
 moved from ordinary human interest. In chemistry there has 
 long been a notable question, — What becomes of a Haloid salt 
 in solution ; or, to take a particular instance, when common 
 salt dissolves in water, does it remain chloride of sodium, or 
 does it become hydrochlorate of soda ? Dr. Wilson, when a 
 student, thought he had solved this riddle. He communicated 
 his discovery to the British Association, and published his 
 * Experimental Demonstration of the Existence of Haloid Salts 
 in Solution,'^ resting mainly on the fact that hydrobromic acid 
 dissolved in water with terchloride of gold produces the scarlet 
 bromide of that metal. The argument in the then state of 
 chemical knowledge was perhaps unanswerable ; but, from 
 frequent communications with him on the subject in later years, 
 I know that he altered his opinion of its conclusiveness. He 
 brought the matter again before the British Association in 1855, 
 with further experiments, and in the meantime he had published 
 a paper on "Tlie Argument for the Binary Theory of Salts, 
 derived from the non-action of the anhydrous oxygen acids on 
 organic colours."^ 
 
 In the early part of Dr. Wilson's career, his fellow- student 
 
 » This is to be found in the * Edinburgh Academic Annual' for 1839. It formed 
 part of one of the Inaugural Dissertations, selected by the Faculty of Medicine to 
 compete for their annual gold medal at the public graduation, August 1, 1839. 
 
 * ' Quarterly Journal of the Chemical Society,' vol. L p. 332. In a letter to 
 Dr. Gladstone in May 1865, Dr. Wilson speaks of this inquiry while referring to a 
 paper of Dr. Gladstone's, ' On Circumstances Modifying the Action of Chemical 
 Affinity.' (See Pliil. Trans, for 1855.) "As for the Salt question, remember 
 that my paper was written so far back as 1837, when I was a student, and that 
 the BerthoUet doctrines of affinity, although pleaded for by Professor Graham, were 
 not appreciated as your papers will now lead tliem to be. Graham himself volunteered 
 his adhesion to my views at the British Association meeting of 1839, so little did he 
 think of questioning them by such reasonings as yours. I did not purpose to call 
 in question the general justness of your conclusions. On the other hand, I fully 
 admit and admire them, and freely acknowledge that my inferences must be modified 
 in the light of your views, which are far beyond and above Bertliollet's in many 
 respects. At the same time, I think my conclusions substantially unaffected, and 
 that your recognition of what our older chemists called ' Elective Affinity' occuniiig 
 accoi^ing to the law of equivalents, leaves me all I demand."— J. A. W. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 511 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 and friend, the late Dr. Samuel Brown, propounded his ingenious 
 1 1 Atomic Theory, and believed he had found an experimental sup- 
 port for his views in the conversion of carbon into silicon. This 
 alleged transmutation of elements created a great sensation in 
 the scientific world, especially as the then vacant chair of 
 . chemistry at Edinburgh was claimed by his friends for Dr. Brown, 
 ! as an appropriate reward for his dissertations and discoveries. 
 But the reputed facts were denied ; and Dr. Wilson undertook 
 to sift the matter to the bottom. He spent the winter of 1 843-44 
 in repeating the experiments in conjunction with Mr. John 
 Crombie Brown, and they printed together an account of them;^ 
 and Dr. Wilson pubKshed a paper on isomeric transmutation,'"^ 
 in which the whole question was very cabnly discussed, the 
 difficulty presented by the atomic weights fairly set forth, and the 
 statement made that the experiments were insufficient to prove 
 the important deduction which had been drawn from them. 
 
 During the previous year, a discussion had arisen in the Zoolo- 
 gical Society of London, about the bones of that gigantic fossil 
 bird, the dinornis. Those bones, and those of many other extinct 
 creatures, were found to contain an enormous amount of fluoride 
 of calcium, instead of the doubtful trace which had been detected 
 in recent bones. The theory had been started by Dr. Falconer, 
 that this fluoride might have come from a transmutation of the 
 ordinary phosphate of lime, while the more orthodox opinion 
 was maintained by Mr. Middleton, that the fluoride had been 
 somehow dissolved and deposited in the bones while buried in 
 the earth. Here was just a question after Dr. Wilson's own 
 heart, especially as it glanced at the bewitching idea of trans- 
 . mutation. He entered on the subject, and during several years 
 produced a series of papers, the titles of which are given below,* 
 
 •r 
 
 » ' Trans. R S. E.,' vol. xv. part iv. 
 
 2 ' Edin. New Phil. Journal,' July 1844. 
 
 » On the Solubility of Fluoride of Calcium in Water, and its relation to the occur- 
 rence of Fluorine in Minerals, and in recent and fossil Plants and Animals.— ' Trans. 
 R, S. E.,' vol. xvi. part ii. 
 
 On the Presence of Fluorine in Blood and Milk, &c.— * Edin. New Phil. Journal,' 
 October 1850. 
 
 On the Presence of Fluorine in Ocean Waters.—' Edin. New Phil. Journal/ April 
 
 1850. 
 On Two New Processes for the Detection of Fluorine when accompanied by Silica, 
 
512 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEOBGE WILSON. 
 
 in which he showed the presence of fluoride of calcium, not only 
 in the bones and teeth, but in the blood, milk, and other secre- 
 tions of recent animals ; then he traced it back to the vegetable 
 world, finding it in the stems of many of those plants which the 
 mammalia use for food. Attacking the question. How does the 
 plant derive its supply of this element? he found the fluoride of 
 calcium soluble to a slight extent even in pure water, and occur- 
 ring not merely in the mineral fluor spar itself, but also in 
 small quantities in granite, porphyry, and many other rocks. 
 He found it to be dissolved by the springs, and thus what is 
 not absorbed by the plants feeding on the soil makes its way 
 into the rivers, and ultimately into the sea, among the salts 
 of which fluorine was discovered to be an ordinary constituent. 
 Dr. Wilson was led to the conclusion that the fluoride found 
 in some of these big bones of ancient times had filtered into 
 them, forming a very insoluble compound with the phosphate 
 of lime. 
 
 Dr. Wilson's researches on Colour-Blindness appear to me the 
 most complete of his investigations, and those with which his 
 name will be most inseparably associated. In November 1853 
 he commenced a series of papers in the ' Edinburgh Monthly 
 Journal of Medical Science' on Colour-Blindness, or Chromato- 
 pseudopsis, as he termed it. During this investigation, he not 
 merely brought together the substance of everything that had 
 been previously written on the subject, but he collected accounts 
 of all the colour-blind whom he could induce to describe their 
 peculiarities faithfully in writing, or to let him examine them. 
 There were tailors who matched a scarlet waistcoat with green 
 strings ; clerks who signed their names in red instead of black 
 ink ; physicians who never saw the tint of their patients' com- 
 plexions ; and laboratory students who were never sure of the 
 
 and on the presence of Fluorine in Granite, Trap, and other Igneous Rocks, and in 
 the Ashes of recent and fossil Plants. — 'Trans.'B. S. E.,' vol. xx. part iii. 
 
 On the Extent to which Fluoride of Calcium is Soluble in Water at 60» F.— ' Trans. 
 Brit. Assoc' 1847, p. 61. 
 
 On the Presence of Fluorine in the Stems of Graminea;, Equisitacea;, and other 
 Plants, with Observations on the Sources from which Vegetables derive this clement. 
 — 'Bot. Soc. Ediu.'1852. 
 
 On M. J. Nickle's Clpim to be the Discoverer of Fluorine in the Blood.— ' Phil. 
 Mag.' March 1857. 
 
 f 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 513 
 
 colour of a precipitate. He examined the sight of his brother 
 professors and of his pupils, and had drawn up before him the 
 police, and the attendants at a lunatic asylum, and whole com- 
 panies of soldiers, infantry, artillery, and hussars. Thus he was 
 able to determine, with some accuracy, the proportion of the 
 colour-blind, — about two per cent, being found defective as 
 Dalton was, that is, mistaking greens, reds, and browns, and 
 sometimes calling red black ; while about five per cent, were 
 found subject to this peculiarity in a minor degree. Dr. 
 Wilson's mode of experimenting was usually with coloured 
 diagrams and Berlin wools, but he also employed the prismatic 
 spectrum itself. Thus he was able to show the small perception 
 of red, which is the principal symptom of colour-blindness ; and 
 that many of the most curious mistakes, such, for instance, as 
 confounding light red purple with dark blue, arise from the red 
 rays being scarcely luminous to such patients. I believe he 
 was the first to point out that there is often a shortsightedness 
 in regard to colour when there is none in respect to form ; and 
 that to many patients red is more visible by artificial light, so 
 that, while unable to distinguish by their colour the red flowers 
 from the green leaves of the geranium by day, they enjoy the 
 chromatic contrast as they walk through the conservatory by 
 gas-light. On this fact Dr. Wilson founded the most practical 
 suggestion for the alleviation of this defect, namely, the substi- 
 tution of artificial light for day-light in the examination of 
 colours, and the employment, for a similar purpose, of glasses 
 coloured slightly orange or yellow. He was not content with 
 ascertaining the symptoms, but desired also to discover the 
 cause of colour-blindness; hence he was led to examine the 
 theories which had been previously propounded, and to investi- 
 gate the necessaiy chromatic effect of the yellow spot on the 
 retina, the colour of the choroid coat, and of the tapetum lucidum 
 in animals, and the vision of Albinoes. These inquiries did not 
 lead to an explanation of the matter, but they were interesting 
 in themselves, and gave rise to two special papers,^ which he 
 
 1 On the Extent to which the received Theory of Vision requires us to regard the Eye 
 as a Camera Obscura. — ' Trans. R.S.E.' vol. xxi. part ii. 
 
 On the Transmission of the Actinic rays of light through the Eye, and their relation 
 to the Yellow Spot of the Retina.—' Trans. R.S.E.' 
 
 2 K 
 
5U 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 read before the Royal Society of Edinburgh. From the fre- 
 quency of this defect, Dr. Wilson perceived the danger attending 
 the use of red and green signals on railways, and of the red and 
 green lamps on the port and starboard sides of our naval and mer- 
 cantile steam-vessels, and of the use of the same colours in light- 
 houses. He brought the matter before the notice of the Eoyal 
 Scottish Society of Arts, and the attention of the railway 
 companies was seriously drawn to the necessity of examining 
 their engine-drivers as to their ability to distinguish the '^oloured 
 signals. The whole of his observations on this subject were 
 published as a tieparate work, entitled ' Eesearches on Colour 
 Blindness.' ^ 
 
 Another of Dr. Wilson's important investigations wfi.i " On the 
 action of dry gases on organic colourmg laatters, and its relation 
 to the theory of bleaching,"^ from which, after experimenting 
 with various gases an^ solvents, botli in darkness and sunlight, 
 he drew the conclusion, that "chlorine can bleach though 
 oxygen be absent ; neither water nor any other liquid is essen- 
 tial to the decolorising action of chlorine, otherwise than as 
 enabling the gas and the colour to come within the sphere of 
 chemical action, by dissolving both. A similar conclusion, 
 mutatis mutandis, may be extended to oxygen, sulphurous acid, 
 hydrosulphuric acid, and hydrochloric acid, but with this quali- 
 fication, that specific differences may be expected to occur with 
 all the gases named, as to their action on any one colouring 
 matter, and with different colouring matters as to their depoit- 
 ment with any one of the gases." 
 
 Beside these researches, Dr. Wilson attempted to decide the 
 question of the decomposition of water into its constituent gases 
 by heat alone, by analyzing the bubbies that rise %\;\en the red- 
 hot drop of oxide that is produced during the combustion of 
 iron in oxygen falls into water ; but this neither confiimed nor 
 disproved the views of Professor Grove.^ lie read communica 
 tions also before the Eoyal Society of Edinlurgh, " On Dr. Wcl- 
 laston's argument from the limitation of the atmosphere as to 
 
 > SutlieWanii & Knox, Edinburgh. 
 
 ■■> 'Trans. RH.E./ vol. xvi. part iv. 
 
 3 ' Quarterly Jcnrnal of Chemical Society.' 18J7. 
 
 ^---yf'^. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 515 
 
 the finite divisibility of matter ;"^ and on the probability of the 
 nitric acid sometimes found in the air being one source of the 
 nitrogen found in plants. '^ As to chloroform, at one time he 
 took its specific gravity,' at another he observed the strange 
 phenomena of capillary attraction which it exhibits ;* and yet 
 again he wrote on " Chloroform as an anaesthetic from a pa- 
 tient's point of view." He once published an analysis of a sup- 
 posed meteoric stone ; and then he turned to discover in which 
 organs lead accumulated, when some horses were slowly poi- 
 soned by that metal ; he observed the crystallization of bi- car- 
 bonate of ammonia in spherical masses, or speculated on the 
 origin of the diamond.^ Most varied, too, were the subjects on 
 which he gave practical suggestions, — the electro-magnetic bell, 
 for experiments on the conduction of sound f oxygen, for the 
 restoration of our half-drowned fellow-creatures ;^ and artificial 
 sea- water for our actiniae.^ 
 
 AS A TECHNOLOGIST. 
 
 Long before Dr. Wilson's appointment as Regius Director of 
 the Indufitripl Museum of Scotland, he had, in his laboratory 
 practice, been led to investigate several of the chemical arts. He 
 had even published papers bearing more or less on some of them, 
 as, for instance, that already referred to, which elucidated the 
 theory of bleaching. But when his mind was specially turned 
 to the subject of Technology, he put all his heart into it. It 
 appealed at once to his intellectual and his moral nature : there 
 was a vast range of inquiry, not too profound ; and what was 
 better still, that inquiry had a direct bearing on the happiness 
 of bis fellow-men. In the formation of the Industrial Museum 
 he worked hard ; and those who have enjoyed the advantage, as 
 I have, of being conducted by him through the rich stores in 
 
 • 'Trans. R.S.E.,' vol. xvi. part i. 
 « 'Trans. R.S.E.,' vol. xx. part iv. 
 3'Monthly Journal of Medical Science.' 1848. 
 
 * ' Quarterly Journal of Chemical Society.' Vol. i. 
 
 * ' Edinburgh New Philosophical Journal.' 1850. « Ibid. 1846. 
 
 7'Trans. R.S.S.A.' 1845. 
 
 * ' Edinburgh New Philosophical Journal.' 1855. 
 
516 
 
 M£MOIH OF GEOBGE 'VILSON. 
 
 readiness for the future building, can alone appreciate the care 
 and thought which must have guided him in the selection and 
 arrangement of such varied mateiials. Most wonderful and 
 refreshing too was it to behold the enthusiasm with which he 
 bore his feeble body ov°-r a manufactory, peeping into every 
 process, collecting samples, and gathering the workmen around 
 him, who always seemed delighted to tell him all they knew, 
 or to listen to his kind and instructive remarks. His technolo- 
 gical course, too, \va3 largely attended, and in his inaugural 
 lecture for 1855^ he explained the nature of Technology as the 
 science of the utilitarian arts, and expressed his intention of at 
 once giving a systematic course, "so that the Museum will 
 minister to the Chair, not the Chair wait upon the Museum.' 
 The plan of the course is thus described in a recent article in 
 the ' North British Review,' quoting from his class syllabus : — 
 
 CO 
 
 T 
 
 S 
 
 " The course was divided into mineral, vegetable, and animal 
 technology. Under the first were included the relation of the 
 atmosphere, the ocean and tributary waters, and the earth, to 
 Technology ; and among special subjects, fuel, building material, 
 glass and glass-making, pottery, earthenware, stoneware, and 
 porcelain ; metallotechny, electrotechny, and magnetotechny. 
 Under the second, or vegetable technology, were considered 
 saccharo-amylaceous substances, sugar- making, albuminous sub- 
 stances, and fermentation, distillation, wood and wood fibres, 
 textile tissues, oleaching, dyeing, calico-printing, paper-making, 
 scriptorial or graphic industrial arts, caoutchouc, gutta-percha, 
 and the resins, fats, and oils. Under the third section, or ani- 
 mal technology, were included the mechanical application and 
 chemical products of bones, ivoiy, horns, hoofs, tortoiseshell, 
 shells, and corals; skins, tanning, fish-scales, hair, fur, wool, 
 bristles, quiUs, and feathei-s, animal refuse." 
 
 The introductory prelection of the following year was on the 
 physical sciences which form the basis of Technology;^ and for 
 1858 and 1859 he chose the progress of the telegraph.' He 
 
 > ' What is Technologj' V Sutherland & Kuox. 
 
 * Printed in the 'Edinburgh New PliilosophicalJournal.' 
 
 * Published as a separate treatise by Macmillan & Co. 
 
 January 1857. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 617 
 
 pressed the importance of this study on many classes of the 
 community in lectures which have been separately published. 
 Thus he taught the farmers of the Highland and Agricultural 
 Society how deeply interested they are, or ought to be, in the 
 advance of the useful arts. He brought the subject before the 
 Pharmaceutical Chemists, and before the Company of Merchants, 
 urging on them their fourfold duty " to gather workable ma- 
 terials from the ends of the earth ; to send forth finished pro- 
 ducts, derived from these, to the four quarters of the heavens ; 
 to employ the most perfect mechanical and chemical appliances 
 which can change the one into the other, and facilitate their 
 transmission throughout the world ; to encourage new arts, and 
 hope for still newer ones ; " and lastly, as a Christmas lesson, 
 he taught in the National Galleries the relation of ornamental 
 to industrial art, showing that while Beauty remains Beauty, the 
 Beast Utility may become " a graceful Prince, losing the clumsi- 
 ness, but keeping the strength of his former state, and Prince 
 and Princess join hands, each possessed of gifts which the other 
 has not. Not like to like, but like in difiference." 
 
 Not merely as Director, or rather collector of the Museum, 
 and as Professor of Technology, did Dr. Wilson advance the 
 cause of this science which he had made his own, but also as 
 President of the Koyal Scottish Society of Arts. He foimd time 
 too for writing on such subjects : as, for instance, two papers 
 on Photography,^ full of ingenious suggestions ; articles in the 
 ' Builder' on the Chemistry of Building Materials ; and a little 
 monograph on Paper, Pen, and Ink, which appeared in ' Mac- 
 millan's Magazine' for last November, the same month in which 
 ceased his labours for the material and mental advancement of 
 his brother men. 
 
 » On the Production of Photographs on Fluorescent Surfaces.—' Journal of Pho- 
 tographic Society.' 1857. 
 
 On Dryness, Darkness, awl Coldness as means of preserving Photographs from 
 foding.— Ibid. 1859. 
 
 Some of the theoretical views expressed in the first of these papers, relating to the 
 slight photographic efTect of fluorescent substances, I have had the pleasure of proving 
 experimentally to be correct. For some curious photographic observations of Dr. 
 Wilson, see also ' Cosmos,' Nov. 11, 1859, p. 613.— J. H. G. 
 
618 
 
 MEMOIK OF OEOROE WILSON. 
 
 AS A SCIENTIFIC HISTORIAN AND BIOGRAPHER. 
 
 In the preface to his ' Life of Cavendish/ Dr. Wilson swys : 
 — " During the enforced leisure of a long illness, I commenced 
 in 1842 to collect mutorials for a projected work on the lives of 
 the chemists of Great Britain, in which Cavendish should occupy 
 a prominent place, and I had made some progress in my task 
 when the Cavendish Society was founded. . . . When, however, 
 at the call of the Society, I laid aside the more general under- 
 taking in which I was engaged, and turned my attention solely 
 to the works and character of the Honourable Henry Cavendish, 
 circumstances had occurred which gave him an importance in 
 the eyes of the lettered public such as no other chemist at the 
 time possessed." And well and laboriously did Dr. Wilson 
 portray the great philosopher, and imravel the mysteries of the 
 water controversy. His description of the man isolated from 
 his fellows is quite photographic ; and after once reading it, we 
 have always a mental portrait of him wandering about the house 
 at Clapham, inspecting his thermometers and rain-gauges, 
 dining his few friends off the invariable leg of mutton, and in- 
 different to objects that excite or gratify the imagination, emo- 
 tions, or higher affections. " His theoiy of the universe seems 
 to have been, that it consisted solely of a multitude of objects 
 which could be weighed, numbered, and measured ; and the 
 vocation to which he considered himself called was, to weigh, 
 number, and measure, as many of those objects as his allotted 
 threescore years and ten would permit." From a lengthy re- 
 view of all the documents bearing upon the subject, ^r. Wilson 
 came to the conclusion that as far as the discovery oi the com- 
 position of water by synthesis is concerned. Cavendish has 
 the highest claim ; and when, some years afterwards, other 
 documents came to light, he had the satisfaction of finding 
 that his view of the case was fully established ; and this more 
 complete vindication of the priority of Cavendish he brought 
 before the public in the 'Athenaeum,' and before the Royal 
 Society of Edinburgh. 
 
 Dr. Wilson never carried out his projected work on the lives 
 of the chemists, but he has left behind various monographs on 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 6lft 
 
 Wollastou, Black, Robert Boylo, and Dalton.' His hioj;;raphical 
 sketches, too, were not confined to chemists ; and at the period 
 of liis death he was engaged on the memoir of his fellow-student 
 and colleague, the lato Professor Edward Forbes. The only com- 
 plete biography, however, besides that of Cavendish, which we 
 possess from his pen, is that of Dr. John Keid, and this is rather 
 a literary than a scientific work ; but it contains such a portrait 
 as could be only delineated by a man who at the same time felt 
 the interest of Dr. Reid's jdiysiological discoveries, and appreci- 
 ated his religious life. 
 
 Dr. Wilson's attention was directed to the history of appara- 
 tus as well as of the inventors themselves, and he urged upon 
 his contemporaries the preservation of those models and actual 
 machines which represent the earliest forms of important en- 
 gines.'^ In 1849 he published a paper on the early history of 
 the air-pump in England,^ with diagrams of the different ma- 
 chines, in which he rectified errors that other historians had 
 fallen into ; and those who were present at the opening of the 
 chemical section of the British Association at Aberdeen will re- 
 member the beautiful diagrams with which he covered the walls, 
 in illustration of his further researches in the same direction. 
 In another paper,* he claims as the earliest electrical machine, 
 not Otto von Guericke's famous sulphur ball, but an electrical 
 fish ; he points out the antiquity and generality of the practice 
 of using such fishes as remedial agents, and brings together an 
 immense store of information from many unheard-of sources re- 
 specting the Torpedo, the Silurus of the Nile, the Gymnotus, and 
 especially the Malapterurus Beninensis, which is found in the 
 muddy brackish waters of the rivers of Old Calabar, and appears 
 to be put by the native women into the tubs in which they wash 
 their children, in the belief that its shocks render them healthy 
 and strong. Under this head I may also class the paper on the 
 fruits of the CucurbitacefB and Crescentiacese,'' in which he shows 
 
 > ' British Quarterly Review.' 
 
 ' See his Address ns President of the Royal Society of Arts, 1857. 
 "Edin. New"^ ; Journal,' April 1849. 
 
 * On theElectiical Fishes, as the earliest Electric Machines employed by Mankind. 
 - ' Edin. New Phil. Journal,' October 18.57. 
 « 'Trans. Dot. Soc. Edin.,' vol. vi. 
 
620 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 by a similar accumulation of miscellaneous lore, that different 
 species of gourds furnish the models for different utensils, 
 namely, the long- necked bottle with the egg-shaped body, the 
 constricted pilgrim's bottle, and the cupping-glass. 
 
 AS A TE\CHER AND EXPOUNDER. 
 
 While many of Dr. Wilson's contemporaries could pursue a 
 train of research with greater ability, none perhaps could render 
 the new truth thus obtained so attractive by copious imagery 
 and varied illustration. The expansiveness of his style, which 
 led to his strictly scientific works being considered in some quar- 
 ters too diffuse, is a beauty in those where he appears as the 
 illustrator of our physical knowledge, for every figure tells, and 
 every fresh point of view has its own peculiar value. His popu- 
 larity as a lecturer, both with his students and with the public 
 at large, was very great. This arose partly from his thorough 
 knowledge of the subjects he handled, but more from the felicity 
 of his descriptions, the clearness of his explanations, and the 
 poetry and pathos which rendered the whole beautifuL His 
 little book on chemistry in ' Chambers's Educational Course,' 
 which is adapted for those who desire a knowledge of the fun- 
 damental principles and leading facts of the science, without 
 entering into any great detail, has already attained a sale of 
 upwards of twenty-four thousand, and that prose poem, the 
 ' Five Gateways of Knowledge,^ has led many to find a new 
 world of thought and enjoyment in the old region of their five 
 senses. His treatise on Electricity and the Electric Telegraph^ 
 gives a most intelligible account of this wonderful agency ; and 
 the * Chemistry of the Stars' shows how he could carry the fancy 
 of his readers forward from the results of dry analysis. 
 
 As instances of the extraordinary clearness with which Dr. 
 Wilson illustrated difficult points, I would refer to his expo- 
 sition of the numerical laws of chemistry in the educational 
 treatise just mentioned, which I think the most easily compre- 
 hensible in existence, and to his more popular description of the 
 nervous system, given in Dr. Reid's Life. 
 
 ' Macmillan and Co., Cambridge. 
 
 « These are printed togetlier, and constitute Part 26 of the ' Travellers' Library.' 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 521 
 
 The beauty of Dr. Wilson's discourses and writings depended 
 not a little on his religion, and on his fine {esthetic taste. His 
 quotations from the Holy Scriptures, and references to spiritual 
 things, were frequent, not in the form of a pious deduction 
 dragged in imcomfortabl^' at the end of a lecture, but as the 
 natural reflections of a mind thoroughly embued with the love 
 of God and man, and accustomed to refer every good gift to the 
 Father of Lights. In his addresses to medical or other students, 
 he delighted to draw attention to the great facts of the spiritual 
 world ; but his * Chemical Final Causes'^ is the only one of his 
 scientific writings which has a deliberately theological character. 
 In it he attempts to add to the ever-accumulating proofs of de- 
 sign, by showing especially that phosphorus, nitrogen, and iron, 
 are the best adapted of the known elements for the purposes 
 they are required to fulfil in animal organisms. 
 
 As to Dr. Wilson's aesthetic taste, he was an instance that a 
 chemist is not one (to quote his own humorous description^) 
 whose " vocation has been to prowl aroimd, like a very demon, 
 seeking what of the poet's property he might lay hands on and 
 devour ; to prove himself a man of the earth, earthy alike by 
 profession and by relish for the work of a disenchanter, to whom 
 a mystery is interesting only because it may be explained, and 
 an object beautiful because the cause of its beauty may be dis- 
 covered." The popular impression about some chemists, that 
 " the aquafortis and the chlorine of the laboratories have as 
 effectually bleached the poetry out of them, as they destroy the 
 colours of tissues exposed to their action," certainly never arose 
 from an acquaintance with Dr. Wilson. In his writings there 
 is often a rhythmical charm and balance of expressions which 
 suit well with the poetic quotations in \/hich he sometimes 
 freely indulges. As instances, I take abriost at random from 
 his discourse on the Progress of the Telegraph : — " We nicely 
 discuss whether telegram is a proper word or not, and invoke 
 the heroes of Homer to side with us for or against a term which 
 would have tried every Greek tongue in its utteranc e and vexed 
 every Greek ear in its hearing ; and all the while the bees who 
 
 » ' Edin. Univ. Essays,' 1856. 
 
 ' In 'The alleged Antagonism between Poetry and Chemistry.' 
 
522 
 
 MEMOIR OP GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 rejoice amidst the sugar plantations of our heather warn and 
 welcome each other in songs which the bees of Hymettus sang 
 to each other ; and the grasshoppers signal from meadow to 
 meadow as they did of old, when the musical shiver of their 
 wings rang over Greece as its cradle-psalm." And again, speak- 
 ing of the compass-needle " as the guide of Vasco de Gama to 
 the East Indies, and of Columbus to the West Indies and the 
 New World, it was pre-eminently the precursor and pioneer of 
 the telegraph. Silently, and as with finger on its lips, it led 
 them across the waste of waters to the new homes of the world ; 
 but when these were largely filled, and houses divided between 
 the old and new hemispheres longed to exchange affectionate 
 greetings, it removed its finger and broke silence. The quiver- 
 ing magnetic needle which lies in the coil of the galvanometer 
 is the tongue of the electric telegraph, and already engineers 
 talk of it as speaking." 
 
 One might almost think that Dr. Wilson was the living ana- 
 logue of that astronomical fact which he thus describes:* "I would 
 liken science and poetry in their natural interdependence to those 
 binary stars, often different in colour, which Herschel's telescope 
 discovered to revolve round each other. ' There is one light of 
 the sun,' says St. Paul, ' and another of the moon, and another 
 of the stars : star differeth from star in glory.' It is so here. 
 That star or sun, for it is both, with its cold, clear, white light, 
 is SCIENCE : that other, with its gorgeous and ever-shifting hues 
 and magnificent blaze, is poetry. They revolve lovingly round 
 each other in orbits of their own, pouring forth and drinking in 
 the rays which they exchange ; and they both also move round 
 and shine towards that centre from which they came, even the 
 throne of Him who is the Source of all truth and the Cause of 
 all beauty." 
 
 * In ' The alleged Antagonism between Poetry and Chemistry.' 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 523 
 
 APPENDIX B. 
 
 The following notice of the Old Calton Burial Ground, and 
 the historical reminiscences associated with it, is from the pen 
 of Professor Daniel Wilson : — 
 
 " It stretches southwards to the brow of the precipice which 
 overhangs the Old Town of Edinburgh, lying there at a depth of 
 about a hundred feet below, and --where the crowded monuments 
 and family enclosures admit of a peep beyond — the elevated 
 site commands a wide view of the distant Pentlands, the Castle, 
 with the Old Town piled up to its rocky heights, and the 
 crowded avenues between the Old and New Towns, whence the 
 busy hum reaches the ear, mellowed by the distance into sounds 
 of life that mingle not unpleasantly with the echoes of that 
 silent scene. Tlie cemetery is of comparatively recent date ; and 
 though heaved into many a mouldering heap, its grassy mounds 
 have few associations with illustrious names. Nevertheless the 
 locality is not without its historical reminiscences ; and from its 
 commanding site, must have been a point of considerable im- 
 portance both to the assailants and defenders of the Scottish 
 capital, when in olden times it was guarded by embrasured wall 
 and gate. Eight below the crag, now crowded with the monu- 
 ments of modern generations, there foimerly stood the ancient 
 Collegiate Church founded by the widowed Queen of the second 
 Scottish Jamus in 1462, and beyond it St. Anthony's Port, which 
 commanded the northern entrance to the steep avenue leading 
 to the Netherbow. A Roman causeway has been traced along 
 the very base of the cliff ; and the discovery of some fine red 
 Saurian ware in 1815, when digging the foundations of the Post- 
 ofl&ce, which bounds the cemetery on the west, leaves no doubt 
 that the footprints of the Poman conqueror have been there. 
 An old map of 1544 — the earliest memorial of Edinburgh topo- 
 graphy — now preserved in the British Museum, shows the Earl 
 of Hereford with his army occupying the Calton Hill, before 
 putting the city to fire and sword, according to the barbarous 
 
524 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON, 
 
 ? 
 
 instructions of Henry vni, who took this way of forcing an 
 alliance between the infant Queen Mary and his son Edward, 
 But a more definite account, pertaining to a later year of the same 
 unfortunate Scottish Queen, points out the locality of the modem 
 cemetery as the site of batteries erected by the Kegent Lennox in 
 1572, when the castle and city were held by the brave Sir 
 William Kirkaldy of Grange on behalf of the Queen, The 
 Regent's party were bent on holding a Parliament within the 
 city ; and the ' Queen's men,' to prevent this, took possession 
 of St. Giles's Church, and manned the steeple, which completely 
 commanded the Parliament House, Thereupon the Estates {i.e., 
 the Scottish Parliament) assembled in the Canongate, without 
 the walls, but within the liberties of the city, which extended to 
 St, John's Cross ; and a battery was erected for their protection 
 — as the gossiping old Diarist chronicles in the 'Diurnal of 
 Occurrents,' — upon ' the Dow Craig abone the Trinity College 
 beside Edinburgh, to ding and siege the north-east quarter of 
 the burgh,' This Dow (Gaelic, Du or black) Craig is undoubt- 
 edly the spot. The Calton Hill, with the adjacent suburban 
 district of Calton, belonged to the barony of the Lords BaJmer- 
 inoch, and in the earlier part of the 18th century the last Lord 
 Balmerinoch, who perished on the block in 1746 for his fidelity 
 to the Stuarts, presented the Dow Craig and adjacent ground to 
 his Calton vassals as a public cemetery. Since then the rugged 
 scene of foreign violence and rude civil strife has been dedicated 
 to the sacred rites, where all that is mortal of many a loved one 
 has been laid to rest, earth to earth ; and the hallowed spot is 
 consecrated by many a humble memorial of affection, clustering 
 around the mausoleum of the great philosopher and sceptic, 
 David Hume, to which has since been added by pious hands the 
 sculptured emblem of the Christian's hopes, — looking like an 
 afterthought, appended by later hands, to some old pagan Eoman's 
 sepulchre," 
 
 C 
 
 Tl 
 
 Tl 
 
 R( 
 Tl 
 
 Iij 
 
 CI 
 
 
 
 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 025 
 
 APPENDIX C. 
 
 TITLES OF WORKS AND PAPERS PUBLISHED BY 
 PROFESSOR GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 WORKa. 
 
 Chemistry : an Elementary Text-Book. W. & R. Chambers, Edin- 
 burgh. 1850. 
 
 The Life and Works of the Honourable Henry Cavendish ; including 
 a Critical Inquiry into the relative claims of all the alleged Dis- 
 coverers of the Composition of Water. Printed for the Cavendish 
 Society. 1851. 
 
 The Life of Dr. John Reid, late Chandos Professor of Medicine in the 
 University of St. Andrews. 1852. Second Edition. Sutherland 
 and Knox, Edinburgh. 
 
 The Travellers' Libmry, No. 26. — Electricity and the Electric Tele- 
 
 * gi'aph (Reprinted from the Edinburgh Review). The Chemistiy 
 of the Stars (Reprinted from the British Quarterly Review). 1852. 
 
 Researches on Colour-Blindness. Sutherland and Knox. Edinburgh. 
 1855. 
 
 The Five Gateways of Knowledge. Macmillan & Co., Cambridge and 
 London. 1857. Second Edition. 
 
 PAPERS ON CHEMISTRY AND PHYSICS, CHIEFLY CONTRIBUTED TO 
 
 TRANSACTIONS OF SCIENTIFIC SOCIETIES. 
 
 1839. 
 
 Inaugural Dissertation on the Existence of Haloid Salts in Solution. 
 Read before British Association in 1839 : published in Edinburgh 
 Academic Annual for 1840. 
 
 1842. 
 Chemical Analysis of Organic Fluid, in which Sarcina Ventriculi was 
 first detected. Edinburgh Med. & Surg. Journal, No. 151. 
 
 1844. 
 On Isomeric Transmutation. Edinburgh Philosophical Journal. 
 Account of a Repetition of several of Dr. Samuel Brown's Processes for 
 the Conversion of Carbon into Silicon. By George Wilson, M.D., 
 and John Crombie Brown, Esq. Trans. R.S.E. 
 
 1845. 
 On the Employment of Oxygen as a means of Resuscitation in Asphyxia, 
 and otherwise as a Remedial Agent. Trans. R.S.S.A. 
 
526 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORGE WILSON. 
 
 On a Simple Mode of constructing Skeleton Models to illustrate the 
 Systems of Crystallography. Trans. R.S.S.A. 
 
 On WoUaston's Argument from the Limitation of the Atmosphere, as to 
 the Finite Divisibility of Matter. Trans. RS.E. 
 
 1846. 
 
 On the Solubility of Fluoride of Calcium in Water, and its Relation to 
 the occurrence of Fluorine in Minerals, and in Recent and Fossil 
 Plants and Animals. Trans. R.S.E. 
 
 On the Applicability of the Electro-Magnetic Bell to the trial of Expe- 
 riments on the Conduction of Sound, especially of Gases. Trans. 
 R.S.S.A., and Edin. New Phil. Journal. 
 
 1847. 
 On the Decomposition of Water by Platinum and the Black Oxide of 
 Tion at a white heat ; with some Observations on the Theory of Mr. 
 Grove's Experiments. Memoirs of Chemical Society, London. 
 
 1848. 
 
 On the Specific Gravity of Chloroform, and its Superiority, wlien pure, 
 as an Anaesthetic. Edin. Monthly Journal of Medical bcience. 
 
 On some Phenomena of Capillary Attraction observed with Chloroform, 
 Bisulphuret of Carbon, and other liquids. Journal of Chemical So- 
 ciety, London. 
 
 On the Action of Dry Gases on Organic Colouring Matters, and its Re- 
 lation to the Theory of Bleaching. Trans. R.S.E. 
 
 On the Argument for the Binary Theory of Salts from the Non-action 
 of Anhydrous Oxygen Acids on Organic Colours. Memoirs of 
 Chemical Society, London. 
 
 1849. 
 
 On the Early History of the Air-Pump in England. Read to the R.S.E. : 
 published in Edin. Phil. Journal. 
 
 On the Extraction of Mannite from the Root of Dandelion. Trans. 
 RS.E. 
 
 1850. 
 
 On the Crystallization of Carbon and the Possible Derivation of the 
 Diamond from Graphite and Anthracite. Read to R.S.E. : published 
 in Edin. Phil. Journal. 
 
 On the Presence of Fluorine in Different Ocean Waters. Read to 
 RS.E. : published in Edin. Phil. Journal. 
 
 On the Presence of Fluorine in Blood and Milk. Read to British 
 Association : published iu Edin. Phil. Journal. 
 
 1852. 
 On the Organs in which Lead accumulates in the Horse in Cases of 
 Slow Poisoning by that Metal. Read to RS.E. : published in Edin- 
 burgh Monthly Medical Journal. 
 
 
 
 Oi 
 
 Oi 
 
APPENDIX, 
 
 627 
 
 1852. 
 
 Oh Two New Processes for the Detection of Fluorine when accom- 
 panied by Silica ; and on the Presence of Fluorine in Granite, Trap, 
 and other Igneous Rocks, and in the Ash?s of Recent and Fossil 
 Plants. Trans. R.S.E. 
 
 On a supposed Meteoric Stone, alleged to have fallen in Hampshire in 
 September 1852. Trans. R.S.Fi. 
 
 1853. 
 
 On Nitric Acid as a Source of the Nitrogen found in Plants. Trans. 
 R.S.K 
 
 1855. 
 
 On Colour-Blindness in Relation to the Danger attending the Present 
 System of Railway and Marine Coloured Signals. Trans. R.S.S.A. 
 Reprinted as Supplement to Researches on Colour-Blindness. 
 
 On the Extent to which the received Theory of Vision requires us to 
 regard the Eye as a Camera Obscura. Trans. RS.E. 
 
 On the Artificial Preparation of Sea- Water for the Aquarium. Read to 
 British Association : published in Edin. New Phil. Journal. 
 
 1856. 
 
 On the Transmission of the Actinic Rays of Light through the Eye, and 
 their Relation to the Yellow Spot of the Retina. Trans. R.S.E. 
 
 1857. 
 
 On M. J. Nickl^'s Claim to be the Discoverer of Fluorine in the Blood. 
 Read to R.S.E. : published in Edin. New Phil. Jour. 
 
 On the Electric Fishes as the Earliest Electric Machine employed by Man- 
 kind. Read to Brit. Assoc. : published in Edin. New Phil. Jour. 
 
 On the Production of Photographs on Fluorescent Surfaces. Journal 
 of Photographic Society. 
 
 1859. 
 
 On the Recent Vindication of the Priority of Cavendish as the Disco- 
 verer of the Composition of Water. Read to R.S.E. : published 
 in Athenaium. 
 
 On Dryness, Darkness, and Coldness, as means of preserving Photo- 
 graphs from fading. Journal of Photographic Society. 
 
 On the Fruits of the Cucurbitaceae and Crescentiacetc. Tvans, Edhi. 
 Botanical Society ; and Edin. New Pliil. Journal. 
 
 On some of the Stages which led to the Invention of the Modern Air ■ 
 Pump. Read to Brit. Assoc. Report of B.A. for 1859. In brief 
 abstract. 
 
 On the Employment of the Electric Eel, Gymnotus ElecUiciia, as a Me- 
 dical Shock-Machine, by the natives of Surinam. Do. do. 
 
 On the Statistics of Colour-Blindness. Do. do. 
 
528 
 
 MEMOIR OF GEORJE ^V1LS0N. 
 
 PUBUSHED LECTURES AND ADDKESSES. 
 1846. 
 
 On the Alleged Antagonism between Poetry and Chemistry, — Torch. 
 Sutherland & Knox. 
 
 ir49. 
 On the Sacrudness of .'ledicii)/. « - a •rofession 
 
 16.)0. 
 Introductory Address d^vew? u! the opening of the Medical School, 
 Surgeons' Hall, xJinbia'sli. 
 
 1^.54, 
 On the Chemistry of Building Materials. Trans. Architectural Institute, 
 
 Edinburgh. 
 Recent Scientific Ballooning. British Quarterly Review. 
 
 1855. 
 What is Technology 1 Sutherland & Knox. 
 
 1856. 
 On the Physical Sciences which fonn the Basis of Technology. Suther- 
 land & Knox. 
 Tlie Objects of Technology and Industrial Museums. Do. 
 On the Relation of Ornamental to Industrial Art. Edmonston & 
 
 Douglas, Edinburgh. 
 On Pharmacy as a Branch of Technology. Pharmaceutical Journal. 
 On the Relations of Technology to Agriculture. Trans, of Highland 
 
 Society. 
 Chemical Final Causes. Edin. University Essays. A. and C. Black. 
 On the Character of God as inferred from the Study of Human Ana- 
 tomy. A. and C. Black, Edinburgh. 
 Addresses as President of Royal Scottish Society of Arts. Trans. 
 R.S.S.A. 
 
 1857. 
 The Industrial Museum of Scotland in its Relation to Commercial En- 
 terprise. Printed for Private Circulation. 
 
 1858. 
 The Progress of the Telegraph, being the Introductoiy Lecture on Tech- 
 nology for 1858-59. Macmillan and Co. 
 
 1859. 
 The Education of the Pharmaceutical Chemist. Pharmaceutical Journal. 
 Paper, Pen, and Ink. An Excursus in Technology. Macmillan's Mag. 
 
 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES. 
 
 1845. 
 Life and Discoveries of Dalton. British Quarterly Review. 
 
APPr,NDIX. 
 
 629 
 
 1846. 
 .Sketch of the Life und Works of Wollae^m, British Quarterly Review. 
 
 1849. 
 Sketch of the Life and Works o^ tl^a Hun. Robert Boyle. Do. 
 A few unpublished Particulurs regarding the late Dr. Black. Trans. 
 R.S K 
 
 1856. 
 Sketch of Jamus Wilson, Esq. of Woodville. Edin. New Phil. Journal. 
 
 MISCELLANEOUS. 
 
 Tlie Grievance of the University Tests : A Letter addressed to thp 
 Right Hon. Spencer H. Walpole, Secretary of ^State for the Homo 
 Department. Sutherland and Knox. 1852. 
 
 Anaesthetics in Surgery, from a Patient's Point of View. Simpsori's 
 Obstetric Memoirs, vol. ii. 
 
 POEMS IN BLAOKWOOD's MAC'AZINE. 
 
 To the Stethoscope. March 1847. 
 To Professor Edward Forbes. 1855. 
 The Atlantic Wedding Ring. 1858. 
 
 IN macmtllan's magazine. 
 The Sleep of the Hyacinth. 1860. 
 
 2 I, 
 
 v'^:-vv 
 
Ab 
 
 Ab 
 
 1 
 Ad 
 
 "^ 
 
 Air 
 
 Alb 
 
 Al€ 
 
 4 
 
 Alii 
 Alii 
 Alii 
 Am 
 
 8l 
 
 Ana 
 
 6! 
 
 Ana 
 
 01 
 
 Ana 
 ti 
 
 And 
 
 Anil 
 2; 
 
 Aspi 
 of 
 
 Araj 
 
 Arra 
 Art- 
 44 
 Arts 
 Atl)( 
 Atla 
 Ator 
 Aurc 
 Aytc 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Abercrohbif Dr., 57, 367. 
 Abernethy, Migg, letters to, 183, 287, 
 
 290, 303, 362, 440, 480. 
 Academy, Royal Scottisb, Exhibition, 
 
 152, 191, 236. 
 Addresses to Medical Students, 36, 65. 
 Agriculture, Lecture on Belations of 
 
 Technology to, 424, 
 Air-pump, history of, 837. 
 Albums, Ladies', contributions to, 137. 
 Alexander, Rev, Dr., 48, 321, 498; 
 
 funeral sermon for Dr. Wilson, 467, 
 
 499, 502. 
 Alison, Rev. A., 'Essay on Taste,' 76. 
 Alison, Professor, 52, 65, 79. 
 Alison's ' Europe,' estimate of, 285. 
 Analytical Balance, presentation of, by 
 
 students, 350. 
 Anatomy, studies, under Mr. Lizars, 38, 
 
 52. 
 Anatomy Bill, 1832, changes consequent 
 
 on, 40. 
 Anaesthetics, use of, in Surgical Opera- 
 tions, 297. 
 Anderson, Christopher, 48. 
 Animal Chemistry, course of lectures on, 
 
 274. _ 
 Asphyxia, paper on Oxygen as a means 
 
 of resuscitation in, 331. 
 Arago, 109, 118. 
 Argyle, Duke of, 342, 415. 
 Arran, excursion to, 76. 
 Art-Manufacture Association, lecture to, 
 
 442. 
 Arts, School of. See School of Arts. 
 Athanasius Contra Mundum, 369. 
 Atlantic Wedding Ring, verses on, 347. 
 Atomic Theory, 72, 483. 
 Aurora Borealis, 73. 
 Aytoun, Professor W. E., 282. 
 
 BAOiiELORnooD, delights of, 259. 
 
 Balfour, Professor J. H., 67, 486, 492, 
 495. 
 
 Ballantine, Mr., lectures on Jacobite 
 music, 405. 
 
 Balloon, Steam, 176. 
 
 Barry, Dr., 118. 
 
 Bartolom6, Mariano Martin de, 110, 116. 
 
 Bell, Sir Charles, 151, 201 ; death of, 276. 
 
 Bell, Electro-magnetic, use of, in con- 
 ducting sound, 331. 
 
 Bennett, Dr., 225, 230. 
 
 Blackie, Professor, 247, 477. 
 
 Blindness, Colour. See Colour. 
 
 Books, early love for, 7. 
 
 Botany, fondness for, 17 ; studies under 
 Professor Graham, 65-67 ; unsuccessful 
 competition for medal, 68, 69 ', class 
 resumed, 81. 
 
 'Bottle Imp,' 118, 186.^ 
 
 Brewster, Sir David, his review of ' Re- 
 searches on Colour-blindness,' 332 ; in- 
 stallation as Principal of Edinburgh 
 University, 481. 
 
 British Association, first meeting of, at 
 Edinburgh, 41 ; meeting at Birming- 
 ham, 213; at Glasgow, 415; at 
 Dublin, 445 ; at Aberdeen, 475. 
 
 British Museum, visits to, 163, 
 
 Brotherhood of Truth, 225; its aim 
 and objects, 226, 245; Illustrious 
 Brethren, 227. 
 
 ' British Quarterly Review,' contributions 
 to, 338. See Appendix C, 
 
 Brougham Banquet in Edinburgh, 481. 
 
 Brown, Samuel, a fellow-student, 70, 140, 
 155, 179, 196, 280, 511 ; illness of, 103, 
 106; recovery, 114; holiday with, 
 138 ; first examination, 198, 201, 209; 
 proposes Dr. Wilson as a member of 
 
532 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 tho 'Brotherhood of Truth,' 221t ; 
 boontnes cnndidnto for Chemiiitry 
 Ohftir in Edinburgh University, 310 ; 
 oxpcrimonts on trunsmutatiun, 310. 
 
 Brown, Rov. Dr. John, 295. 
 
 Brown. Dr. .John, 5 ; critique of ' Life 
 of Ciivcndiiili,' 341 ; BuggeBtion of, 
 483 ; biograpiiicul sketch of Dr. Wil- 
 son, 407. 
 
 Brown, Mr. .T. C, 302, 511. 
 
 Buckland, Dr., 41. 
 
 Building materials, lecture on chemistry 
 of, 40(5. 
 
 Bulwer, 59, 01. 
 
 Burns' conteimry meeting, 405. 
 
 Bute, holidays spent in, 73-75. 
 
 Cairns, Dr. John, 231, 248, 275, 278, 
 280, 294; letters to, 310, 314, 315, 
 817, 321, 344, 353, 300, 301, 304, 370, 
 878, 892, 407, 459, 405, 475, 480, 
 remarks on chomical lecture, 275; 
 reminiscences of Dr. Wilson's conver- 
 sion, 295 ; remarks on his gifts of ex- 
 position and illustration, 439 ; present 
 at the closing scene, 488, 489. 
 
 Calculi, composition and mode of analys- 
 ing, 272. 
 
 Calton Burial-ground, 523. 
 
 Camera Obscura : verses on the Sick- 
 room, 381. 
 
 Campbell, Mr., of Rothesay, 72, 74, 100, 
 101. 
 
 Candle, chemistry of a, 329. 
 
 Capping of young doctors described, 200. 
 
 Cauchy, Baron, 497. 
 
 Cavendish, Life of, 340, 415. 
 
 Chalmers, Dr., 320. 
 
 Chemia, the Virgin, 243. 
 
 Chemical papers, 81, 232, 314, 836, 337. 
 
 Chemistry, juvenile researches in, 39 ; 
 enters Professor Hope's class, 39 ; rapid 
 advance of chemistry from 1830 to 1855, 
 40, 41 ; studies under Professor Chris- 
 tison, 70; under Mr. K. Kemp, 79; 
 enters laboratory of Professor Qraham 
 in London, 164 ; search for lecture- 
 room in Edinburgh, 241 ; first course of 
 lectures, 253 ; second session, 202 ; 
 course on animal chemistry, 274 ; popu- 
 lar lectures, 324-330 ; various scientific 
 papers, 337 ; pamphlet on Glasgow 
 
 Srofessorship, 349 ; proposed as candi- 
 ate for Edmburgh chair, 454; with- 
 draws from canvass, 467. 
 Cherriman, Professor, 332. 
 Children, love for, 382-384. 
 
 ChriHtison, Professor, 42, 70, 115118, 
 245, 478 ; incidtintfl in laboratory, 97, 
 100, 10, 112. 
 
 Chroinato-pseudopsis. See Colour-blind- 
 ness. 
 
 Clark, Professor, of Abenleen, 216> 
 
 Cogswell, Dr., 81. 
 
 Coliego nhiloHophors, J 09. 
 
 Coloiir-biindnoss, rosearchcs on, 831-830 ; 
 statistics of, 8.35. See Ai'penuix A. 
 
 Comet of 1858, 458. 
 
 'Confessions of an Opium-eater,' reflec- 
 tions on reading, 48-50, 54, 02. 
 
 Cooi)ur, Mr. White, his critique of ' Re- 
 searches on Colourblindness,' 333-836. 
 
 Cowper's poetry, early admiration of, 14. 
 
 Creed, odvantagc of a, 368. 
 
 Crum, Mr. Walter, 409. 
 
 Crystal Poluce, visit to, 877. 
 
 Crystallography, speculations on, 182-881. 
 
 Cuinbernaulu, school holidays spent at, 
 18, 23. 
 
 Curtain lectures, 391. 
 
 Cuvier, 109. 
 
 Da Costa, Signer, 266, 207. 
 
 Dalton, Lifeol; 332 ; paper on, in 'British 
 
 (Juarterly,' 338, 339, 439. 
 Dassnuville, Mr. Philip, 15. 
 David, the French sculptor, 109, US- 
 Day, Professor G. E., of SU Andrews, 
 
 231,337,457. 
 Dependants, love of, 498. 
 De Quincey, 48, 02. 
 Diagnostic Society, 80. 
 Diary, intention expressed of keeping a, 
 
 47 ; first entries, 58-64 ; reflections on 
 
 the anxiety felt at examination for 
 
 Surgeon's D ^ree, 88, 89; troubles 
 
 come thickly, ^OG- 
 Dick, Mr. Maxwell, of Irvine, 28, 88, 41 ; 
 
 letter to, 29. 
 Dick, Professor, 850. 
 ' Dies Irtc,' the, 438. 
 Dispensary practice, 145. 
 Dobbie, Air., 104, 105, 109, 118. 
 ' Doctor, whore's your shirt ? ' 198. 
 Domestic pets, 8. 
 Dreams, remarks on, 60, 54. 
 Druidic remains in Bute, visited, 76. 
 Dublin, visit to, 446, 440. 
 Duncan, Dr. J. Matthews, 484-487. 
 Dying, feelings of the, 89. 
 
 Educational Institute of Scotland, lec- 
 ture to, 442. 
 
 Eleq 
 8 
 Ele< 
 in 
 Elm 
 Emt 
 Epi 
 Epp 
 Erys 
 Exai 
 
INDEX. 
 
 633 
 
 Electricity and the Electric Telegraph, 
 846, 480. 
 
 Electro-rongnotic Bell, uie of, in conduct- 
 ing sound, 831. 
 
 Elm Cottage, 398. 
 
 Emotions, speculations on the, A7. 
 
 Episcopacy, impreHHlons of, 109. 
 
 Epping Forest, viHit to, 163. 
 
 Erysipelas, thrcatuiiud with, 859. 
 
 Examination for College of Surgeon's 
 Decree, 83 ; for M.U., 200. 
 
 Exhibition of Royal Scottish Academy, 
 152, 192, 236. 
 
 Exposition, gifts of, 489. 
 
 Eye and Ear as gateways of knowledge, 
 487. 
 
 Falconer, Dr., 511. 
 
 • Fame, the desire of,' Essay read at 
 Physical Society, 221, 224, 231. 
 
 Family Reunion, 399. 
 
 Faraday, 217, 476. 
 
 Final CauBOR, Chemical, lecture on, 442. 
 
 Fire, sensations on witnessing, in Edin- 
 burgh — scene described, 46 ; Grey- 
 friars Church, 313. 
 
 Flowers, delight in, 179, 308, 316; 
 verses on the Snowdrop, 181 ; to a 
 Polyanthus, 194 ; Sleep of the Hya- 
 cinth, 354. 
 
 Fluorine, researches on, 386, 446. 
 
 Forbes, Edward, introduction to, 127, 
 216, 223; his connexion with the 
 • Brotherhood of Truth,' 228 ; verses 
 by, 230 ; natural history pursuits, 240; 
 is introduced to Daniel Wilson, 246 ; 
 his estimate of Dr. Wilson's lectures 
 on Chemistry, 255 ; his death, 400 ; 
 lines to bis memory, 404 ; Dr. Wilson 
 agrees to become his biographer, 402, 
 447,451,459,474. 
 
 Forbes, Professor, J. D., 342. 
 
 French language, estimate of, 228. 
 
 Friendships, early, 15. 
 
 * Funeral performers' in T ondon, 100. 
 
 Qabes, Chemistry of the, 324. 
 
 ' Gateways, Five, of Knowledge,' publi- 
 cation of, 433 ; classification ui critiques, 
 440. 
 
 German, study of, under Dr. Kombst, 
 223 240. 
 
 Gladstone, Right Hon. W. E., 482. 
 
 Gladstone, Dr. J. H., of London, 216, 
 331, 332, 409, 428, 447, 462, 469; 
 estimate of literary character by, 509- 
 
 522 ; letters to Mrs. Gladstone, 307, 
 878, 415. 447. 
 
 Gold mcdHi, hopes of, disappointed, 68. 
 
 Goodsir, Rov. Joseph, Joint- Secretary of 
 the Brotherhood of Truth, 230. 
 
 Goodsir, Professor John, 231, 271,272, 
 273, 290, 801, 312, 824, 360. 
 
 Gown, petition fur a, 415. 
 
 Graham, Professor, study of botany under, 
 06. 
 
 Graham, Professor (of University College, 
 London), his Laboratory, 164 ; his ex- 
 cellence as a teacher, 169, 244. 
 
 Graphic Industrial Arts, four lectures on, 
 450. 
 
 Gregory, Dr., Professor of Chemistry, 
 death of, 454. 
 
 Guthrie, Rev. Dr., 266. 
 
 Harvey, George, R.S.A., visit to, 109; 
 his picture, * The Castaway,' 191; let- 
 ter to, on design for the • Five Gate 
 ways,' 434, 435. 
 
 Hats, stories of, 113, 196, 197, 2.35. 
 
 Heaven, studies in, 346 ; ' far ben' in, 453. 
 
 Henry, Dr. W. C, 332. 
 
 Herschel, Sir John, 335. 
 
 Hieroglyphics, specimen of. 111. 
 
 High School of Edinburgh, reminiscencbs 
 of, 16; removal to Calton Hill, 22; 
 ludicrous incidents in class, 27 ; leaves 
 the School, 81. 
 
 Highlands, visits to the, 21, 23. 
 
 Hill, Rowland, a dream of, 218. 
 
 Holiday Excursions, 10. 
 
 Hodgson, Dr. W. B., 326. 
 
 Home, Professor, 62, 66. 
 
 Home Education, 139. 
 
 Hope, Professor, 39. 
 
 Hope, Dr. James, 367. 
 
 ' Horse Subsecivse,' by Dr. John Brown, 
 quoted, 5, 841 . 
 
 Hospital life, impressions of, 34. 
 
 Huie, Rev. James, of Wooler, 15. 
 
 Hunter, John, the celebrated physiolo- 
 gist, 67. 
 
 Hyacinth, verses on, 854. 
 
 Industrial Museum, Scottish, appoint- 
 ment as Director of, 408 ; buildings 
 for, 449. 
 
 Infirmary, Royal, of Edinburgh ; enters 
 Laboratory as apprentice, 33 ; first im- 
 pressions described, 33-36 ; liberality to 
 patients, 36-38; aacredness of the dead. 
 
 11 
 
 m 
 
534 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 66; hospital wards, 52, 65, 80; antici- 
 pation of holiday pleasures, 71. 
 
 Inglis, 278. 
 
 Intellect, cultivation of, by ladies, 90. 
 
 Invalids, sympathy with, 365, 395. 
 
 Iodine, paper on, 81. 
 
 Jacobite stories, 405. 
 
 Jameson, Professor, 79, 138. 
 
 Jefirey, Lord, 320, 346, 353 ; letter from, 
 
 358. 
 Juvenile Society, 17, 38. 
 Juvenile wives, 382. 
 
 Keats's deathbed, 484. 
 
 Kelland, Professor, 481, 495, 497. 
 
 Kemble, Fanny, portrait of, 109. 
 
 Kemp, Mr. Kenneth, lecturer on Practi- 
 cal Chemistry, tribute to, 80 ; interest 
 in Chemical investigations, 134 ; his 
 death, 291. 
 
 Kingsley, Rev, C, 325. 
 
 Knight, Dr. John, 15. 
 
 Knight, Mr., teacher, 5. 
 
 Kombst, Dr. Gustaf, 223, 240. 
 
 Laboratort incidents, 97, 106, 110, 
 112, 115-118. 
 
 Ladies, their neglect of mental cultiva- 
 tion, 90 ; home lectures to, on Chem- 
 istry, 108; ideas of dress, 178. 
 
 ' Lalla Rookh,' Moore's, 60. 
 
 Lamb's, Charles, 'Letters,' 119; 'Me- 
 morials of,' 484. 
 
 Last illness, 483-489. 
 
 Lavoisier, 341. 
 
 Leith, incident at ' Black Rocks,' 289. 
 
 Letter-writer, troubles of a, 195. 
 
 Lees, Mrs Henry, 417. 
 
 Liebig, 284. 
 
 Light, lecture on polarization of, 444. 
 
 Lillie, Mrs, rhymes for, 242. 
 
 Lindsay, Dr. L., 309. 
 
 List of published works, 525-529. 
 
 Literary labours, 323-349. 
 
 Livingstone, Dr., the African explorer, 
 165. 
 
 Lizans, Mr., lecturer on Anatomy, 102, 
 245 ; classes attended, 38, 39, 65. 
 
 London, arrangements, for visiting, 156 ; 
 incidents of voyage, 157 ; enters La- 
 boratory of Professor Graham, 164 ; 
 pastimes, 167 ; laboratory duties, 167 ; 
 
 " subsequent visits. 216, 260,445. 
 
 Luc, De, 341. 
 
 Maodouall, Professor, of Belfast, 348. 
 
 MacDougall, Professor, 217, 326, 504. 
 
 Macgillivray, John, 108, 112, 233. 
 
 Mackay, Mr. Benjamin, of High School, 
 16, 23, 431. 
 
 Mackay, Mr. Hugh, of Glasgow, 24, 136. 
 
 Mackay, Miss Margaret, 24, 118; letters 
 to, 144, 151 (now Mrs. Daniel Wil- 
 son), 257. 
 
 Mackenzie, Dr. Richard, death of, 401. 
 
 Maclagan, Mr. A., 20. 
 
 Maclapm, Dr. P. W., 15, 16, 19. 
 
 Macmillan, Mr. D., of Cambridge, 243, 
 352 ; letters to, 390, 394, 426, 433, 484. 
 
 Macmillan, Mr. Alex., of Cambridge, let- 
 ters to, 368, 372, 382. 
 
 Maclaren, Duncan, 411. 
 
 M'Clintock, Captain, 486. 
 
 M'Donald, Mr., 105, 118, 131. 
 
 M'Lure, John, 136, 221, 224. 
 
 M'Neill, Lord Justice-General, 481. 
 
 Maga, University, 118, 123, 225. 
 
 Manchester Exhibition, 445. 
 
 Martineau, Miss, 316. 
 
 Materia Medica, study of, under Pro- 
 fessor Christison, 42. 
 
 Maxwell, Professor Clerk, of Aberdeen, 
 332. 
 
 Medical Society, Royal, paper read at, 
 232. 
 
 Mental phenomena, 58. 
 
 Memoirs, Scientific, 338. 
 
 Merchant Company, Edinburgh, lecture 
 to, 448 ; tribute to memory, 493. 
 
 Midwifery, study of, under Professor 
 Hamilton, 79. 
 
 Miller, Hugh, 325, 405. 
 
 Missionary (Medical) Society, lectures for, 
 366,426,431. 
 
 Moffat, the African missionary, 256. 
 
 Moigno, M. I'Abbe, 336, 497. 
 
 Monomania, singular case of, 199. 
 
 Monro, Professor, 39. 
 
 Monumental Cross for Dr. Wilson, 501. 
 
 Murchison, Sir R., 476. 
 
 Museum, College, description of, 129. 
 See Industrial. 
 
 Music, passionate love of, 82, 267, 460. 
 
 Mynheer van Scratch, 185. 
 
 Natural History, love of, 8, 18, 20, 72 ; 
 
 studies under Profc ,. Jameson, 79. 
 Neaves, Lord, 482. 
 Nelson, Mr. William, 15 ; letters to, 42- 
 
 51. 
 Nickle, M. J., 337. 
 Niven, Dr. John, letter to, 92 ; a pun of, 
 
 
INDEX. 
 
 535 
 
 lecture 
 
 to, 42- 
 , pun of, 
 
 101 ; his qualifications as a physician, 
 146 ; invites Dr. Wilson to Penicuik, 
 219; name mentioned, 155, 201,209, 
 238, 247, 250, 441, 480. 
 Numbers, inaptness for, 92. 
 
 OpHTHAtUALOGiCAL Congress at Brussels, 
 
 333. 
 Ornamental Art, lecture on relation of 
 
 Industrial Art to, 442. 
 Otte, Miss, 448. 
 
 ' Paper, Pen, and Ink,' lecture on, 450. 
 
 Paracelsus and his pupils, 193. 
 
 Paris, Scotchmen in, 117. 
 
 Patients, kindness to, 37. 
 
 Patriots, what makes, 375. 
 
 Pedestrian Excursions, 95, 247, 251. 
 
 Percy, Dr.,, 255. 
 
 Pharmacy as a branch of Technology, 
 425. 
 
 Pharmaceutical Society, 425. 
 
 Philosophical Institution of Edinburgh, 
 324, 325, 425, 435, 444, 450. 
 
 Physical Society, papers read at, 221, 
 232 ; Dr. Wilson becomes third Presi- 
 dent of, 231. 
 
 Playfair, Dr. Lyon, 164, 171, 215. 
 
 Poems. See Verses. 
 
 'Pompeii, The Last Days of,' 59, 61. 
 
 Popular Lectures, 324. 
 
 Pnestley, Dr., 345. 
 
 Pupils, attachment of, to Dr. Wilson, 
 350-352. 
 
 Ragged School, lecture to, 329. 
 
 Eed Ribbon, becomes a, 223. 
 
 Reid, Dr. D. B., 232. 
 
 Eeid, Dr. John, 'Life' of, 342, 415; 
 
 verses on, 342. 
 Resurrection, thoughts on the, 63, 64, 65, 
 
 note, 475. 
 Retrospect of life, 389. 
 Review, British Quarterly, contributions 
 
 to, 338. 
 Richmond Court, laboratory in, 149. 
 Rodgers, Mr., calotypist, 457. 
 Royal Society, Edinburgh, papers read to, 
 
 314, 337. 
 Ruskin, 325. 
 
 Russell, Rev. John, of Muthil, 1 3. 
 Russell, John, Catharine, .Tames, :mi 
 
 Alexander, join the family circle, 13; 
 
 illness and death of Catharine, 187, 
 
 189 ; letter from James, 203 ; letters 
 
 to, chap, vi.patsim; 300-305 : illness, 
 last days, and death of James, 315-319 ; 
 death of John, 377 ; removal of Alex- 
 ander to Australia, 398 ; letters to^ 
 401, 474. 
 Russell, Mr. J. S., lecturer on Natural 
 Philosophy, 38. 
 
 Sacredness of the Medical Profession, 
 
 366, 367. 
 School of Alts, Edinburgh, attends Che- 
 
 mistry Class, 40 ; Dr. Wilson becomes 
 
 lecturer, 307 ; a favourite class, 308. 
 School companions, recollections by, 16, 
 
 17. 
 Scientific Papers, 232. See Appendix A. 
 Scotch, advantage of being able to speak, 
 
 117. 
 Scott, David, his ' Alchemist,' 192. 
 Sea Animals, phosphorescence of, inquiry 
 
 regarding, 245. 
 Seller, Dr., 350. 
 Shakspere, originality of, 175. 
 Signals, Railway and Ship, 334, 414. 
 Simpson, Dr. J. Y., letter to, on Anses- 
 
 thetics in Surgery, 293, 297. 
 Sickness, Thoughts in, 387. 
 Skae, Dr. David, of Morningside, 231, 
 
 252. 
 Slave-laliour, practical protest against, 14. 
 ' Sleepy Hollow,' Morningside, described, 
 
 321, 339. 
 Smith, Dr. J. A., 15, 16. 
 Smith, Mr. R. M., 493, 
 Snow-ball riot at College, 119-123, 130. 
 Snowdrop, verses on, 181. 
 Soap-bubble, lineH to a, 143. 
 Society of Arts, Royal Scottish, award tc> 
 
 Dr. Wilson, 331 ; papers read before, 
 
 331 ; App. C. 
 Society, Juvenile, for the Advancement 
 
 of Knowledge, 15, 16; gives place to 
 
 Zetalethic Society, 38. 
 Sonierville, Mrs., 99. 
 SouLm, transmigration of, 257. 
 Sound, use of Electro-magnetic Bell in 
 
 conducting, 331. 
 Sprunt, Mr. Alex., 15, 17. 
 Sprunt, Mr. James, 15. 
 Stevenson, Mr. Alan, 376. 
 ' Stars, Chemistry of the,' paper on, 347. 
 Star-fish, Edward Forbes's book on, 240, 
 
 246. 
 Stirling, visit to, 249. 
 Stethoscope, poem addressed to the, 352, 
 
 353. 
 Studio described, 105. 
 
536 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Sturge, Joaeph, introduction to, at Bir- 
 mingham, 213. 
 
 Sun, annular eclipse of, in 1836, 65. 
 
 Sunday-travelling, 256. 
 
 Surgery, study of, under Professor Tur- 
 ner, 42 ; obtains College of Surgeons' 
 degree, 82. 
 
 Surgical operation,the first witnessed, 35. 
 
 Syme, Professor, 52, 65, 277, 290, 297, 
 302. 
 
 Taylor, Isaac, 139. 
 
 Technology, dHfined, 420-1 ; appointment 
 
 to Professorship of, 412 ; relations of, 
 
 to Agriculture, 424 ; as a branch of 
 
 education, 442. 
 Telegraph, Electric, 346 ; ' Progress of,' 
 
 459. 
 Terrier, pet, 320 ; lines to a deceased, 363. 
 Terrot, Bishop, of Edinburgh, 217. 
 Tests, Scottish University, pamphlet on, 
 
 348. 
 ' Text-book of Chemistry,' 339. 
 Thesis, Chemical, 171, 193, 209; abstract 
 
 read at British Association meeting at 
 
 Birmingham, 215. 
 Thomson, Dr. R. D., 215. 
 Thomson, Dr. Thomas. 348. 
 Tomlinson, Mr. Charles, 328, 341, 429 ; 
 
 letter to, 473. 
 ' Travellers' Library,' 346. 
 Traill, Professor, 201. 
 . Transmutation, experiments on, 310 ; lec- 
 ture on. 320. 
 Tributes of love to Dr. Wilson's memory, 
 
 493-497. 
 Trosachs, visit to the, 21. 
 Truth, Brotherhood of, 223, 225-231. 
 Tubal-Cain, 462. 
 Turner, Dr., 367. 
 Twin-brother, death of, 51. 
 Tyndall, Professor, 332. 
 
 Vahghan, Rev. Dr., 338. 
 Verses — To a Soap-Bubble, 143; Origin 
 of the Snowdrop, 181 ; Mermaids' 
 
 Tears, 186; to a Polyanthus, 194; 
 rhymes for Mrs. Liilie, 242 ; to the late 
 Dr. John Reid, 342 ; on the Atlantic 
 Wedding Ring, 347; to the Stetho- 
 scope, 352 ; The Sleep of the Hyacinth, 
 354 ; The Wings of the Dove and the 
 Eagle, 355 ; One of the advantages of 
 not being able to write your name, 
 356; To the Spirit of a deceased 
 Terrier, 363 ; Athanasius contra Mun- 
 dum, 369 ; Camera Obscura, 381 ;Hjrmn 
 for the Sick-room, 397 ; The Chair of 
 Technology and its Cushion, 417 ; The 
 Christian soldier putting oflf his armour, 
 490. 
 
 Versification, 135, 185, 354; rhyming 
 forsworn, 222. 
 
 Veterinary College, Edinburgh, appoint- 
 ment as Lecturer on Cbeniistry to, 307. 
 
 Voelcker, Prof., of Cirencester, 446. 
 
 Wardlaw, Rev. Dr., 48, 255, 319. 
 
 Watson, Rev. John, of Cumbernauld, 
 18, 32. 
 
 Wedgwood, Mr. Godfrey, 14, 455. 
 
 Westminster Abbey, visits to, 161, 172. 
 
 White, Adam, a school fellow, 103. 
 
 Williamson, Dr. David. 199, 218. 
 
 Wilson, Daniel ; reminiscences of his 
 brother George, 9-16, 18-25, 37, 38,41, 
 224, 500 ; leaves the family circle for 
 London, 94 ; removal to Canada, 398 ; 
 lotter.s to, 131 151, 153-155, 190-193, cf 
 seij., 218-223, 231-247, 252-254, et seq., 
 454, 459, 480 ; notice of Old Calton 
 Burial-ground, 524. 
 
 Wilson, George. (See Table of Contents. 
 
 Wilson, Rae, interview with, 79. 
 
 YouNO Men's Society, lectures to, 327. 
 Young, Mr. James, 164. 
 
 Zetalethic Society, organization of, 38, 
 
 72. 
 Zoological Society of London, 511. 
 
 ■'/ 
 
 EDlNBUnOH : T. CONSTABLE, 
 PltlNTER TO THE QUEEN, AND TO THE UNlVEKfilTV. 
 
rhyming